《A new life in High School DXD》 1 Dying strangely In a certain place in the divine kingdom there were four figures seated on a large table, they had solemn faces and they felt fatigued as each one was seen in the eyes Divine Entity 1: * Sigh * "No matter how much we try, it still gives the same result ..." Divine Entity 2: "I see ... What are we doing wrong?" Divine entity 3: "I do not know, we have tried to solve this a million times, but everything is the same" You could feel the fatigue in his voice Divine Entity 1: "Should we try again?" This Entity asked its companions to rub their foreheads trying to think, and this had happened many times trying to save the universes of the world, but they were trapped in this problem where a world keeps repeating an infinite cycle without advancing, it has been trying to change the story, but the gears are always integrated again and again causing disasters. Divine Entity 4: "I think ..." The fourth member who always remained silent raised his hand as he amended his words and everyone turned their eyes "We must send a soul to change history". His friends were confused to send a soul? If they even sent a spirit, the world would be eliminated only by the massive power or the turn of space did not understand their words, but even so, entity number one asked the doubts of others. Divine Entity 1 "What do you mean by sending a soul?. Divine Entity 4: "I am talking about sending a mortal soul from another dimension to try to change the story" The entities around soon frown before their words. Divine Entity 2 "Do you mean to bring a soul that is about to die? Is not that the game that the God of life always plays?". Divine Entity 4: "Exactly, although we are all against the methods of that God even so we must admit that their worlds are kept in peace and without problems because of those who reincarnate". His companions first contemplated the plan, although the divine entities are against the God of life because playing with human lives is silly, but they have always been somewhat jealous of the way in which their worlds resolve themselves due to the souls that saves, also thanks to some of the souls that managed to ascend to the divine by removing a little of their work. Divine Entity 3 "It makes sense .. But who will do it? Know that when we leave the divine area we will lose a bit of our power, something that can be dangerous outside." Although all this is governed by the area of ??divinity, there are darkness those who failed in ascend becoming evil creatures that roam the realms. Divine Entity 4 "I was the one with the idea, so I''ll be the one to complete the task" When they heard it, the others looked at each other and then nodded. They began to plan what kind of soul to reincarnate and in what form they will give the gifts, they soon came to an agreement was that there is a world where the stories of the other universes are like novels and manga, the gods do not even know how that world got the knowledge of those universes when they went to investigate they never found anything therefore they opted to let it pass because in that place there was no magic or anything like it making it, besides the god of life always chose its servers from there. Thus the Fourth Divine Entity left the divine area to seek a powerful soul... -Somewhere else- On a busy street in Japan, you can see a large crowd in the middle of the road with phones in hand, sending messages, others talking on the phone, while some took pictures of a silhouette in a pool of blood The person who was there was our protagonist who looked towards the sky, while his eyes were slowly extinguished, the ambulance had not even arrived and he no longer felt his body. -I did not think my life would end like this. I began to remember everything that happened before the accident. -Previous scenes- This morning, Yukio got up like every day, always got up at five to prepare his breakfast and go jogging, then see some sleeves or animes until noon that he had to work. . It was like every morning a simple breakfast while watching the news. "There have been sightings of strange circumstances in the center, citizens are informed to be cautious," said a reporter as he walked through the center of the city. - They have been increasing recently - Penso Yukio, the last time something strange happened was a nearby downtown area where a cafeteria collapsed suddenly or in the subway where the floor suddenly collapsed. Soon she finished her breakfast and dressed in sports clothes while going out for a run, since she always went around the area a few times while buying some goodies for when she returned home. Ring ~ Ring ~ Ring ~ Soon his phone rang, it seemed strange that someone called him so early, but when he saw the communicator he felt happy. "Hello Sister" "Oh, little Yukio, where are you? You know, I''m downstairs in your apartment." "Down, are not you supposed to come tomorrow?" It seemed strange to him because supposedly he would arrive tomorrow of trip. "Why so many questions? Did not you miss me? I feel hurt !! "Hehehe is not that, I thought it was strange because your train should arrive tomorrow" "I know, I know, what happens is that I wanted to surprise you but who would say you would not be here?" When he heard it, he had a headache because he wanted to prepare to welcome him, but I happen to deceive him by telling him that he would arrive tomorrow. "* Sigh * Bieen! Look, you gave me a big surprise, wait a bit, I''m close to home" "Okay ~ In that case, I''ll wait, is the key still in the same place?" "Yes, it will not be long, for now do not touch anything" "Bieeen ~" When he heard her say that, he already knew that he would register his things, but he did not care because he had nothing to hide. As he walked home, he had to cross the center again to reach his sister quickly. he quickened his pace and when he stopped at a traffic light out of the corner of his eye he noticed that a little girl was at the entrance of what looked like a restaurant I played with a bouncing ball. But that was not what he was seeing, he noticed something strange in his head, it seemed that a black smoke, made him feel dazed, but soon he heard a noise when he looked up and could see a poster that seemed to fall towards her "ALEJATEE !!!!" Shouting as loud as he could towards her, this made the crowd look at him, Yukio ran with all his strength, as if the world was placed in slow motion for him, the people nearby could notice what was happening and had the same thought Some of those who were closer to the girl wanted to save her, but for her surprise Yukio was like a lightning bolt when he reached it felt something was wrong and took it and threw it towards a person who was behind because it was late for him the poster would not kill him what happened next yes. * BOOM * You could hear a loud explosion that happened when suddenly, the restaurant exploded flying fragments of stones and glass everywhere. it goes without saying that our protagonist was sent to fly like a comet with several fragments of glass trapped in his chest, abdomen and arms falling back just to see the sky 2 I have been reborn Soon his eyes closed when his life disappeared and he felt nothing neither the surroundings, nor his body. The funny thing was there was peace but in his heart there was guilt for leaving his sister although he could not change things. But after a few minutes he could feel his body again but there was some heat coming from his heart, this made him feel strange when he opened his eyes just to notice the darkness everywhere. The whole area was dark, there was no sign of life, not even the sound was there. "What happened? Did not I die?" He had many questions to ask, but soon it was as if an inspiration hit him. "This can not be true?" His only thoughts would be the novels or the sleeves he always read trying to see in all directions, but there was no one there was only an endless darkness that made him feel disappointed. "Hello young" Yukio was so focused on his thoughts that when he heard the sudden voice, he was afraid to stop his heart and seemed stupid because he was already dead. Turning his head, his gaze made contact with the person who spoke, it could be said that he seemed to be a man of about thirty years with a short dark hair with red eyes, but he felt strange around him as if his age was not appropriate in that appearance that leads "This? Where am I?" I ask, but I already had an idea from the beginning. "Boy, you died and I decided to give you the opportunity to reincarnate in a world, you can reject my offer and just go to heaven." He pointed to a white door that suddenly appeared. "I have a question". "Go ahead, young man." "Why did he give me a chance? After all, I do not think he has good karma" Yukio, although he never did anything illegal or discriminated against, his karma would not be so high as to have such opportunities and he knows it. "Hahaha, you are very careful, but you must not fear, the reason to give you this opportunity is because I plan to send you to a world you know and you will have to save it ... Regarding your karma, even believe it because you have a good number". This confused Yukio enough - good karma? Do I have a good number? Save the world? I barely cook for myself now they tell me to save a world -. "I do not understand ... What do you mean by saving the world?". "That''s easy, young, let me explain, the world I want to send you is having problems and you would have to change the story because it is in a reversible cycle, the example would be born, live and the same story always dies, now do you understand?. "I understand ... what world will it be?". "It''s a world where there are angels, fallen angels, demons and dragons, several races roam for him, in your world it''s called High School DXD" "High School DXD?" Yukio looked at the man in front of him as if he were a savior, although he was not always watching anime, at least he always caught his attention. I used to see him every time I could tell him I could go there, that''s the dream of all the fans. "Exactly young, due to your karma and when counting the circumstances, I can only give you four wishes, but I must tell you that you must think them well, once you have chosen that there will be no turning back". Yukio had his brain processed at maximum speed to know what he wants, he thought of innumerable abilities or weapons that could help him in that world. "Well ..." I doubt it a moment. "Did you decide young?". "Oh yes, first I want to have the dragons'' bloodline stronger than Ophis and Great Dragon". "I want my own dimensional pocket, in which you create a world in it, it would be very good for when you create a faction anyway, I have to change the story". "What a good young thought ..." When he heard him say the second wish, he almost choked on his saliva, a thousand times trying to change the story, they never thought about trying to make another faction, he almost felt stupid. "My third wish ... I want a system that facilitates things as much as in the novels, could the store have some things from other worlds?". "Hmm, I can only give you some things from other worlds, but they will not be many, is that okay?". "That''s enough, the fourth wish I''ll ask for is something like the evil pieces, but I want them to be better than those things.". "Boy, I send you the year that the cycle begins so you can change it. Do you have any preferences regarding your family?". "Hmm, if that''s the case, it''s better to be born as Issei''s brother, I do not want to have a lot of age disparity, it could only be a year that would be enough". "It is possible, I will send you before the birth of Issei, have a good trip and I hope you can solve the problem". "Thank you!" Soon it became particles of light that disappeared. "He''s a good boy, it''s a pity he killed him without wanting to ..." The one who had spoken all the time was Divine Entity 4, whose name is Altair. When trying to enter the world it was difficult to control parts of his energy, therefore, it was dangerous and caused accidents, but when he entered without expelling more than what should have caused the accident of the explosion, at first he wanted to choose a strong soul. But he could not give anything in exchange for his death, he will only tell his companions that he chose a strong soul if he fails, he will try to solve it later ". - Yukio - At this time Yukio was in the arms of a woman while there was a man hugging her with a face of stupid happiness, he could recognize them as Mr. Hyoudou and Ms. Hyoudou. "Dear, what will your name be?" Mr. Hioudou said in an emotional voice after all that it was his first child. "Her name will be Yukio Hyoudou." It was what Ms. Hyoudou answered as she looked at her son with affection. They both looked at each other and smiled as they were happy to have their first child who was sleeping or at least that''s what they thought. Yukio was talking to the system. "Is it already integrated?" [ Host 98% ] [ 99% ] [ 100% ] When all of his consciousness was completed, he was dragged into what seemed to be a dimension, but it was only a few seconds and then he was able to return to normal where he heard the system. -System- * DING * [The user is welcome, at this moment he has six openings unlocked. Status, Inventory, Skills,Lottery, Missions and Store] Yukio was excited, this was the dream of all the world''s fans. ( State ) roared in his head Name: Yukio Hyoudou Bloodline: Dragon of the Abyss (0%) Sealed Species: Human (Temporary) Title: - / - Level: 0 System Currency (Token) - 0 Statistics: Strength - 1 Resistance - 1 Agility - 1 Intelligence - 25 Good luck - 15 Energy: -/ - Reading this made him have a smile on his face, which his parents saw and thought he was sleeping well. -System- * DING * [The user has not opened the welcome pack, do you want to open it? ] (Ohh yes!) -System- * DING * [The user has received 1,000 chips and two lottery tickets] (As soon as I arrive and I already have excellent coins, the system uses the two lottery tickets) -System- * DING * [The user has received - | Magical perception | - | Advanced learning | ] [Magical Perception - 1/20 Lv] -It helps you to perceive everything that surrounds you, be it magic or enemies- [Advanced learning] -It helps you learn any study or technique faster- Yukio only had one word for this. (Scam ...) Two lottery tickets to get skills that are useless for now. 3 Categorias Demons Low Class- Level 15 (Beginner) Demons Low Class- Level 25 (Intermediate) Demons Low Class- Level 30 (Advanced) Middle Class Demons- Level 31 (Beginner) Middle Class Demons- Level 45 (Intermediate) Middle Class Demons - Level 60 (Advanced) Demons High Class - Level 61 (Beginner) Demons High Class - Level 70 (Intermediate) Demons High Class - Level 80 (Advanced) Supreme Class Demons - Level 81 (Beginner) Supreme Class Demons - Level 100 (Intermediate) Supreme Class Demons - Level 200 (Advanced) Soul Dragon Level - 201 (Soul) Soul Dragon Level - 210 (Body) Soul Dragon Level - 220 (Blood) Dragon of the abyss - 250 (Divinity) Ascend (???) ----- Rank God / examples / Loki - Odin -Classify God: keep in mind that only by being called gods are they not as such, only their title can be high or low. True Gods are "Ascend" that have several ranges that are spoken later! -God Pieces, similar to the devil''s pieces used in the anime but improved, keep in mind that it was a desire asked of a divine entity by the MC- Range of objects C - Common -... B - Rare - Able to hurt intermediate enemies A - Super weird - Below a Sacred Gear S - Myths - Sacred Gear SS - Legendary - Able to kill a True God Ex - Dimensional - On par with an entity Entity 4 - Alta?r - Ascend Sacred Rank - Yukio''s best friend Possible harem characters - Akeno - Kuroka - Rossweisse - Serafall - Irina - Koneko - Momo - Ophis - Ravel ( Note that they are possible ... ) https://www.wattpad.com/story/178164466 - Historia en Espa?ol https://discord.gg/rzQRzA 4 Over the years After a couple of days, Ms. Hyoudou was finally discharged, giving the opportunity to return home Yukio was lying in his crib right now, and for days he had tried to collect mana, but it was impossible, so I told the system to give me a satisfactory answer but I discovered that I could not actually collect mana, so the system suggests spending a bit of token on a technique, but for now not because my body is very weak, therefore, every day I kept asking the system. (System Can I integrate the technique to my body?) Yukio asked. System - [The user has already perfectly synchronized his new body, it is possible to integrate the technique] (Well, buy it and integrate it) System - [Purchased | Magic Absorption | ] System - [The user has used 300 Token] [Magic Absorption - 1/90 Lv MAX] - A technique that collects large quantities of mana and introduces them to the body, keep in mind that the higher your level the better your efficiency Yukio felt comfortable seeing this, I had already had a way to win, and as soon as the technique appeared in his head, he started training ... The days and months went by very quickly, his routine was simple after all he was just a newborn and he only used [Magical Absorption] when his parents left him alone, but he could only use it for about five minutes, after all, it was very small and there was not enough resistance to withstand so much mana. Although I could not complain, what newborn could stand mana for five minutes? To his surprise, each day he felt as if his little baby body was getting stronger and not only that, but as time went on things were different, one day could last five minutes, but then there were six minutes His parents were very happy when Yukio turned a year old and they were thrilled when at such a young age he could walk and say a few different words. His mother had become pregnant again, Yukio was happy and sad at the same time, he had asked the system too many questions to find a way to see his sister again; In the end, I got a good response. System - [For the user to bring to being from another universe, it is necessary to be at level 200] System - [Level 200 - The user will receive a reward - Universal Trip 1/1 (One-time use) It is possible to bring to being from another universe, it is suggested to the user to save a Celestial Piece] (Just wait ...) Those were Yukio''s only words when I found a way to get back to his sister. --- With the passage of time, he continued to absorb the manna in his body, he was already one year old and for his parents it seemed that he had matured quite fast. So they concentrated a little more on Issei, one more year now Yukio was around 2 years During this year he was able to learn some new things and spend his chips, which bothered him is that during that time he was not activated for a single mission and much less received more lottery tickets. "Sigh * Not everything can go as I want" Yukio said reluctantly while watching cartoons in the room and Issei was at his side Yukio during this time had noticed that this younger brother was always stuck like chewing gum, it seemed funny and also because in this anime this guy was gone overboard I wanted to correct him a bit at least I did not want to lose his face when they will associate it with a global pervert (State) Yukio whispered in his mind. Name: Yukio Hyoudou Bloodline: Dragon of the Abyss (0%) Sealed Species: Human (Temporary) Title: - / - Level 5 Currency of the system (token) - 300 Strength - 7 Resistance - 15 Agility - 9 Intelligence - 25 Good luck - 15 Mana: 987 - / - He had to say that he felt quite sad because the only thing that had gone up all this time was his resistance, he felt like a masochist, because every time he tried to absorb mana and overcome it, he had to endure an exhausting damage. As for his level, he had believed that to level him he had to kill or do missions, he was a bit wrong because there were also other ways to use his magical absorption to break the limits or train, although they were slow but sure. Skills - Magical perception - Advanced learning - Magic Absorption - Light Steps - Martial Arts [Magical perception 5/20 MAX] -You perceive everything that surrounds you, keep in mind the higher the level the better your efficiency [Advanced learning 3/20 MAX] -Every skill has the opportunity to have a quick improvement, study, combat skills or compression in the mana. [Magic Absorption - 1/90 Lv MAX] - A technique that collects large quantities of mana and introduces them to the body, keep in mind that the higher your level the better your efficiency [Light Steps - 3/35 MAX] -It allows the user to teleport from one point to another. 10 KM [Martial Arts - 5/50] -A technique of hand-to-hand combat Actually, his abilities were scarce, [Light Steps] was achieved with 400 chips in the system in terms of martial arts, once he was in a karate club in his previous world when he tested in this world, he was immediately added as A skill In addition, the higher level of skill you have, the more knowledge you will have From there, he learned that he can acquire skills through use and practice, but I must have a theory, it is like using a sword, but not knowing how to handle it. The skills increased in level through use, and he always practices although sometimes Issei looked at him strangely when I practiced martial arts, it was difficult to practice his light steps because it would be very strange to disappear in front of his little brother ... When I have finished seeing his condition, I have touched his forehead with the palm of his hand while frowning. "Reaching level 200 can be a great challenge ... Even so I will not surrender" I looked back at the window from where I could see the clear sky and stared for a long time. "Tsk ... No matter what obstacle gets in my way I will eliminate it ... Soon I will look for you" And so five years went by. 5 Let my story begin Time passed in the twinkling of an eye, now Yukio was seven years old, during all these years he tried in several ways to raise his level and gain new skills in some occasions they worked while in some they were failures There was a time when I try to use [Magic Absorption] to break the limits, but I end up causing serious injuries to the body due to the strong pressure. It was fortunate that the system could heal the wounds by spending only a hundred chips that way, since he did not try again and began to train his body with several manual exercises. It seemed strange to his parents that his son from such a small age was interested in training, sometimes they tried to stop him because it could affect his growth, but he was very stubborn, therefore, they left him, at least they felt somewhat happy because they thought that Maybe he wanted to be an athlete since he was born, he was never like a child, he was very mature and responsible, so they were happy with him. Yukio not only did exercises during these years, but he was also training his skills every time his parents went to sleep. He escaped at midnight to train his skills, sometimes he tried to have new skills, but they were difficult because he had to understand them even if it was a little Almost always, when he trained, he felt the presence of demons around him with his [Magical Perception]. Sometimes he retired when he noticed that they had strong auras or approached them if he noticed that they were weak at least to satisfy their curiosity when they were devils of rank and for him it was as if his auras were too weak, he often watched them He continued until one day he saw that they were attacking a civilian, so he got angry and fought against them. At first he thought that at least he would be hurt, but it turned out that he was wrong. These guys were too weak. so that with only his martial arts of rank seven he was able to challenge them Although he had to escape immediately because it was the first time he killed someone, he felt very bad and had to stay at home for a few days, at least until he accepted that to achieve his goal he would have to do it many times. much. to his surprise. when he killed them, they ended up giving him a good amount of experience, in addition to receiving a mysterious bag for having murdered a low rank As soon as he heard about this, he quickly opened his inventory and asked the system to use the mysterious bag, he received two silver gauntlets that reached his elbows, they were called [Emperor Gauntlets] that had a rank of B, since then he started to fight against some low range demons ---- Name: Yukio Hyoudou Bloodline: Dragon of the Abyss (7%) Sealed Species: Human (Possible ???) Range: Middle Range (Beginner) Title: Demon Slayer Level 31 Currency of the system (token) - 4.560 Strength - 37 Resistance - 46 Agility - 30 Intelligence - 30 Good luck - 16 Mana: 4,685 - / - Special Presence (He got it from the store) Evaluation (I try to decipher a scroll that I stole from a demon and the system gave it as a skill) Pressure (Obtained 5% blood line) Skills Advanced learning - MAX 20/20 - Passive Magical Absorption 36/90 - Active Light steps - 14/35 - active Martial arts - 21/50 - Passive Fencing - 3/50 - Passive Ray Verses - 15/100 - Active (Obtained upon awakening a 6% bloodline) Lightning Bolt - 25/50 - Active (Obtained upon awakening a 4% bloodline) Magical perception - 15/20 - Passive [Verses of the Lightning] Lvl: 15 - Max Lvl: 100 -An art of writing, invokes the rays and uses them at will. [Lightning Bolt] Lvl: 25 - Max Lvl: 50 -From the tip of your fingers comes a beam that crosses the target. [Presence] Special -You have erased all your presence in the world - Only cash against weaker targets than the user [Evaluation] Special - Can see the information of people or objects, can not access the information of beings by higher ranges than you [Pressure] Special -Use your magical power to press your enemies, it will not work on those with a similar or superior magical power. [Emperor''s gauntlets] Rank (B) - They are silver gauntlets made of the best metal, able to withstand attacks of magical means, they have the capacity to absorb two attacks and use them in an explosive force towards a target. /////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////// *Knock Knock* It was very early in the morning at Hyoudou''s house, in a room you could see the light coming through the window and someone knocked on the door several times. "Yukio, are you awake? It''s your first day of school, get up." From outside the door was the voice of Mrs. Hyoudou. Actually, Yukio was awake early because he was training his body as he routinely does. "Yes, mother, at a low moment" He responded quickly with some emotion, during all these years he could not make friends because all the little children were afraid of him ... Yukio quickly took a shower and went down to breakfast when he entered the kitchen. He could see his father with his brother by his side while they ate. "Good morning Yukio, are you ready?" He said that Mr. Hyoudou was always worried about his son''s loneliness, but what could he do. "More than enough," he said with a smile, after all, he was somewhat excited, although it was funny because if you counted his previous age with this life, he would be 27 years old. "Yukio-onii, what is that hanging from your neck?" Issei asked as he looked at his older brother. "Is?" I point with his finger "It''s a necklace, I bought it with the subsidy that dad gives us" he lied, but no, because if they gave them vacation money, but this necklace that he received in the system store, he had a dark chain. with a golden dragon that hugged a black diamond, it was quite attractive and I really like it, it also offers the option to suppress your aura. Everyone present told them it was a nice pendant, so they talked a little until they finished breakfast, their father would take them to their new school. Yukio was remembering some things about the events, if he does not remember badly the school they attend, it would be when Issei meets Irina Shidou for the first time. (I guess if I establish a friendship between the three of them, will the future change?) His plan was to change the story after all, that''s why he was reincarnated in this world "Yukio-onii, are you nervous?" Issei asked his brother who was at his side watching through the car window "Uh, not really, you should not be either, it''s not like you have not made close friends at home, here you will do many more "Really? Yukio-onii do you plan to make friends too?" Issei knew that his older brother was bad to make friends besides he did not understand why everyone said they were afraid of him "Y-yes, I guess, it''s not easy, I think ..." His father who was listening chuckled as he listened to them in their conversation. "Yukio, I hope you can make friends, at least make your father proud!" Winking at Yukio, which was terrifying to him when he saw an older man wink at him, he forced a smile as he lifted his thumb. "Sure father!" ---- You could see many students say goodbye to their parents, siblings or grandparents. It was really normal because it was the first day of class of all the children. It is very normal to be accompanied, at this moment in the entrance there was a young man with short black hair. Having three fringes on his forehead and impressive golden eyes that wandered to see the whole place. "Do not you come Yukio-onii?" "Ah, yes ..." If this young man was our protagonist, he was thinking about the best way to change history. They walked to the building when he could see all the students in the same direction, he looked up at the sky and clenched his fists. ".... Here begins my story" 6 The missions have been activated In a small classroom there were around thirty students who were sitting at various desks while they wrote down each sentence that was on a blackboard in front of the whole class In front of everyone was a twenty-five-year-old woman, who was quickly writing down several words on the blackboard, she was explaining to the children mathematics although it was only addition and subtraction something easy enough for everyone but this is still her first day in classes so it was better to accustom them a bit Yukio the only thing he did was to see forward while his head hurt, it was not that he was stupid is that he felt very strange because he had already graduated from the university besides having the intelligence stats around 30 these additions or subtractions was something silly ... Then, I stopped paying attention to the class, retired and began to remember everything about the DXD world I had to change the story, although it seemed easy. He knew that it was not like that, that the man had said that the gears were always returning to their normal state, having a cycle again. He also has to prepare himself, at this moment he is 7 years old and, if he does not remember, everything starts when Issei reaches 17 years old, so he entered the store to check that it could be useful now or in the future. (System show me the store) * Ding * [ Store ] | Skills | 1/5 | Techniques | 1/3 | Weapons | 1/3 | Spells | Sealed | armor / suits | 2/3 | Pills | 1/3 | ETC | Sealed He had not really checked the store in all these years, only the skills that the rest did not even pay attention to, but now that he had to prepare, at least he should know what he had at his disposal. (For now ... Weapons) - Wooden Sword / 100 Token - Nodachi / 300 Token - Magic Gun / 4.700 Token - Magic Staff / 2,060 Token - Magic Sword / 1,250 Token - Fire spear / 786 Token ETC He kept checking, but everything was more expensive ... During these years, the most he could gather was only 4,560 chips, in addition to weapons, there were almost things like swords, spears. or knives. they were also bows or pistols, but they really did not work for him after everything was better to use his body in the end, nothing could get his attention so he immediately turned to something else. [Pills] -Demonic Refining / 400 -Blood Venom / 1,500 -Restation / 500 ETC There were endless pills, at least the most interesting thing was that the demonic refinement could be useful when you travel to the demonic world, maybe absorb some of that demonic energy, but I still do not know if it is possible, because if that does not work. At least I use them as exchange products with some demon In the end I ended up buying a bracelet at the gun shop and two mana refining pills spending 2,400 [Demonic Bracelet / Rank C] -A bracelet created by a newbie- Increase the user''s strength in 5 statistics, release an evil aura capable of frightening mortals Yukio was seeing that the bracelet on his wrist was really beautiful, they were like black pearls when he was thinking of opening the store to check the [armor / suits ]. Suddenly, he heard a sound at his side, he moved his eyes and could see his female teacher who was looking directly at him. "Yukio student, does my class bother you?" Yukio could see how this female teacher frowned. (This is not good, I guess ...) "No, not at all female teacher ... it''s actually quite nice," he said with a smile, after all, he did not want problems, much less the first day. "Nice ... Oh ... I see, in that case write down quickly what is on the board" Yukio watched the female teacher''s retreat and sighed when she was about to write, felt a pat on the back, turned her head and saw a blond-haired boy who looked like a porcupine. "Yoo, why are you all afraid of you?" The boy asked as he looked at Yukio "Fear? What are you talking about?" Yukio looked to the sides and could see how some people looked away from him, he immediately frowned. He did not know because some people were afraid of him, although he looked at the boy in front. It was the first time they spoke to him. "Do not you realize?" Since you entered the classes, some feel afraid of you, but I do not see why " "Actually it always happens to me ... So, what do you want?" "What do I want? Ehh, what did I want?" Yukio soon felt like hitting him when he saw that stupid face that made this boy "Oh yes, what''s the name?" Although she was behind Yukio, the teacher spoke in a low voice, so she could not hear his name. "Yukio ... Yukio Hyoudou" "I am Ryuta Uchida. What if we are friends?" "Oh?" Yukio did not understand this child just talks to him and asks him to be friends ... "Do not see me like that, so we''re the biggest here, do not you think?" He said as he looked at the others and it was truly true, it was not that they were big of age but in size ... "Well ... then let''s be friends" Ryuta smiled at Yukio and began to copy what was written on the board. Yukio did the same, so between classes they still talked sometimes between the two. Yukio at least enjoyed talking to this boy because he really did not behave as such, it was as if he was talking to someone his age, he almost believed he was a reincarnated as the When it was time to go home they both said goodbye when Yukio got into the car with Issei just to see his father smiling "Yukio, did you make a friend?" "EHH? Yukio-onii, did you make a friend? This is epic!" Yukio felt as if a vein on his forehead When he heard such a comment, I ignore them both. He entered his room and began using the mana refining pills while sitting on his bed, he knew no one would enter his room. ----- When I opened my eyes I could see that it was night, it should be midnight, he took a shower, put on some shorts and a simple shirt went out the window, crossing the nearby ceilings. It did not take him long to reach his goal, he had used [Presence] so they could not notice him, he saw two demons coming out of an alley, quickly using [Evaluation] on them [Demon] Middle range [Demon] Low range Since he began to take care of these demons, there have been no more civilian victims, at least because this area had been hidden for a few days, now appeared mid-level presences, he supposed that someone wanted to get rid of him. Demon Low Rank "Are you sure we should be here?" Demon Middle Rank "Oh come on, what are you so afraid of?" Demon Low Rank "You know what I fear ... Recently there has been news that every demon entering this area does not even come out" Middle Rank "Do not worry, the high ranks were commissioned a long time ago. Did not you want to have fun with some humans?" Demon Low Rank "Yes ... But I prefer my life at least with her p-" When he was about to finish his sentence he was sent like a comet by a blow to his back not even the mid-range demon could see But he immediately jumped back just in time to dodge something silvery that moistened his face Medium "Who are you?" He stood guard while trying to find the enemy, quickly crossed his arms in an X on his chest where he appeared a fist covered by a silver glove "Tsk" snapping his tongue, Yukio jumped back as he looked at the demon in front of him, he already knew that his [Presence] did not work so close that this guy was stronger than the Medium "You ... Demon Slayer?" He frowned when he saw that the boy could not underestimate. He had a power that rivaled him. Yukio, on the other hand, Demon Slayer? Great until the title of the system presents me alone. Yukio ran to the enemy, immediately raised his right fist with the intention of hitting in the face, the demon did not stay still because he raised his right fist wanted to test forces !BOOM! They heard a strong blow when both fists collided with each other, the two could not help but retreat due to force, but the demon was experiencing more in the battles, he quickly returned to his position when he threw a heavy blow at Yukio, who could not even dodge , Receiving a blow in the stomach, it goes without saying that he was sent to fly a few meters. He quickly took a turn in the air when it stabilized, but suddenly saw that a fist was going to his face, he immediately used the [Light Steps] teleporting a few meters back. "W-what?" The devil could not help but get confused, he was sure he had the boy right in front of him and soon he disappeared. "What kind of technique is that?" (System heal me!) Yukio felt like vomiting due to the punch, he believed that with his resistance so high he could at least stand but it was not like that, system took away 100 token for healing but it was effective soon returned to normal He got up staring at his enemy and wiped the blood from his mouth was looking for a way to attack ... * DING * [Martial Arts goes up one level] "This is good" The more battles you have with your [Advanced Learning] you learn really fast that is your advantage under your posture and you prepare - Demon POV He was seeing the child in front of him, his wounds healed really fast and also that speed technique is exceptional, he thought that if he took him to his teacher, he could forgive him, but soon the boy disappeared, this made his heart be scared and instinctively I threw myself aside. It was perfect because a silhouette appeared just above the spot where he was standing, pulling his fist down * BOOM * It is not possible to say that the floor did not even stand the blow when a small crater was created in the shape of his fist and cracks began to appear in the form of a spider''s web "..." Better to kill him was the only thought he had before launching himself towards the boy --- Yukio He knew that this demon would dodge him after all that a veteran in battles should be, he instantly saw how he was heading towards him, so he also launched himself, they both began to hit each other, if Yukio gave him two, the demon would he returned four, it was obvious he was losing Yukio watched as a fist went towards his chest so he quickly placed his X-shaped arms in front of him but it was a mistake the demon quickly crouched down when his hand went to his legs taking one and with his strength I raise him Yukio felt the breeze on his face when he was lifted like a doll and soon the pain of being thrown towards the floor created a crater with the inside ... He felt as if everything started again, seeing the sky and in a pool of blood ... (At least there are no phones) It was what I thought. It was foolish to think this way, but in the same way that he died in his previous world, he would do it here, he was really frustrated to also die for a character that does not even appear at some point in the series. I could see the demon that was away, apparently, he does not want to get close at least until I stop breathing ... What a bastard! (Maybe ... it''s better that way, he was already dead ... No, not yet). The system began to cure him by a hundred. His recovery was slow after all, he broke several bones and it is not necessary to mention the loss of blood. (I still have something to do ... I already promised) The demon was approaching noticed that the vital force of this child was decreasing wanted to give the last blow quickly but stopped when he noticed that it was stable, frowned and put on guard "This child ..." Yukio raised his hand to the air and began to make strokes as if his finger was a pencil and the air a leaf "I am the formless being" "I live among many universes and I never die" "I have lived since the beginning of the years" "And I''m not unknown by anyone" "Those with life fear me" "Many died for me" "Even so, no god offends me" "So anyone who sees my form dies !!! VERSES DEL RAYO !!!" The whole area began to tremble and the sky, once surrounded by clouds in the night, was immediately cleared when several thunderings made their roars, you could see thousands of rays swimming in the sky like snakes that the demon saw immediately, he turned pale. and he turned to run, but before he could take a step, a strong pressure made him remain motionless * BOOOOOM! * Soon, the whole area had a tremendous explosion and a blue glow that illuminated the whole area was a bolt of lightning that descended and hit the earth creating a huge crater where once the demon was, the one that heard the impact would be momentarily deaf * PING * * DING * * DONG * * DING * * DONG * The only sounds Yukio could hear were the system notifications in his head, and he had healed, but his fatigue was even greater after using that spell, he knew he could not stay there after all the demons came to discover what was happened here. maybe humans and angels alike The use of [Light Steps] several times to get to his room did not even bother to check notifications when he fell on the bed due to exhaustion The system pulled out a semi-transparent window showing the notifications [You have killed a Demon Middle Range] [You won up to four levels] [First time X Rank Medium - Mystery Bag / Random Skill Ticket] [A mission has been activated] [Mission: save Akeno Himejima within four years before his meeting with Rias Gremory / The mission will give you a clue to its location in four years - It is recommended that the user be strengthened | REWARD (12,500 chips / Pieces of God) 7 Surprises and one more step forward It was early in the morning, all the students were in classes at this time. They were doing a math work between two classmates. Each of them was immersed in this task, because when the children finished they could have a recreational hour "Does something happen to you? Companion" Ryuta asked while noticing that Yukio was somewhat off "Uh, my head just hurts a little" - "Should not you tell the teacher?" - "Do not exaggerate, let''s finish this, I want a free hour" Ryuta nodded and concentrated on the task ahead Actually Yukio was thinking about what happened yesterday, that battle was the most exciting that he had, and he almost died because of his imprudence. He thought that with his current strength he could at least face it but it turned out he was wrong therefore he has been thinking about the best way to protect yourself and came to the conclusion that it is necessary to buy an armor but only has 2,000 token now Therefore, he fixed his gaze on the missions, he thought that as maybe one of them will be activated, at least others will come Although the current mission is obviously too difficult because she has four years to strengthen herself if she does not remember badly that Akeno would be eleven years old at that moment, it would be serious when her grandfather tries to assassinate her and has to reach that place so that he can save her. At least he has to go on stage long before Rias and his father''s subordinate .. But he knows that it is totally dangerous because at least they should be in the middle range and at most in four years he would reach the advanced middle rank. That''s why I planned other things, a sure way to rescue her, but the moment I did not pay attention, I had other things to do and safety first. Besides that his training is very low, he needs to increase it, but with his parents at home it is impossible, therefore, he had to find a way out of the house, but he was too young for something like that to happen. At first I thought about escaping, but it gave me a bad taste when I imagined it, so I decided to wait a little longer. ---- They finished their work quickly and gave it to the teacher. Actually, she was looking at her group. Although they do not know it, they are isolated from the other students. The black-haired child is feared even by the teachers, while the other is the son of Yakuza, therefore, he always observed them, at least to take care of them. They are not bad, she knows it. They left the classroom quickly and went to the playground; some students who were in the middle suddenly opened the way for them it was as if he were Moses in his story (Am I a monster?) Yukio did not really understand why they were so afraid of him. They sat near the sports field while eating the sandwiches they bought before entering. Ryuta soon started talking "Have you played Shock Wall?" - "What is that?" "WHAT? You do not know what it is ... * Sigh * Partner, are you sure you have no problems? "Cut it. Will you tell me what it is or not?" "GOOD! ... It''s a new game that was taken from computers although it''s very classic, would you like to play it at home?" "Hmm, when? "Actually, Yukio wanted to go although he should practically be 27 years old, he was alone without friends and this child was very friendly, besides he was quite intelligent without mentioning that he did not seem to have the thoughts of a child. "How about Saturday, my father will give a party that day and we can have fun" "He was not traveling?" I had already heard from this child that his father was traveling yesterday "The trip is canceled, are you coming or not?" Yukio thought for a moment, but it was not necessary because in reality he had nothing to do besides he spent boring days and could only train correctly at midnight "Good, but you go through me" "Understood mate!" Something that was remarkable about this child is that he was quite reliable, also that way of saying partner all the time seemed funny to Yukio While eating suddenly, Yukio could see four silhouettes from afar, three children and a girl were a rather strange combination, he recognized one of the people as Issei, the little girl with them should be Irina Shidou "Is not that your younger brother?" "If it surprises me how many friends he has already done" But what surprised Yukio most was that Ryuta could see him because they were at a long distance that good eyes indeed this is a future journalist "Surprise? I would say that if it were not for some reason, you terrorize the others, you would be very popular among the girls" Ryuta said shrugging "Hey ... I do not move from that side" Yukio answered as he got up and headed back to classes Ryuta did not process his words at the beginning but soon understood them "B-bastard! It''s not like that!" he got up while following Yukio who was laughing at this child was a good friend ----- When Yukio arrived home, he told his mother about Ryuta''s invitation, and she immediately accepted. After all, his son had no friends. It was a sad thing. HeHe went to his room, lay back on the bed while checking his inventory, knew he had a random skill ticket and also a mysterious bag felt good because he might get something useful. (The system opens the mystery bag) System - * DING * [Mysterious bag open] System - * DING * [Congratulations the user has received | Demonic ties (parchment) Yukio remained mute thought he would get some skill or maybe some accessory or part of armor even with a sword would be satisfied but he received a piece of paper and what appeared to be a rusty dagger But anyway I check the parchment information [Demonic ties (Parchment)] -An Intermediate spell - The parchment is placed on the ground and the dagger is stuck in the middle - -An intermediate range spell capable of tying anyone in a range of 10 meters by 10 seconds (Demon Rank High) Soon it was as if there had been an explosion in his head because this spell is practically a trap (So that''s why the spells in the store are sealed ...) At first I thought it was garbage but this could be useful when I try to save Akeno at least he feels a little bit more sure of being able to help her (This random skills ticket, would you give me a description?) System - [Random skills ticket is as its name defines it is used to obtain some ability either related to this world or another universe can be a much higher range than the user even divine {{The user has to take into account that if a divine ability is integrated into your body you can not use it until it reaches its respective range}} (Open it) He could not avoid his emotion System - * DING * [Random skills ticket] Soon in his head the sound of repeated blows as if they were spinning small balls in a machine could be heard. * PING * PING * PONG * ... System - * DING * [Congratulations the user has obtained the skill | Detention of time)] [Detention of time (Special)] - You stop the time for a second -! Usable once a month! - Yukio opened his eyes wide as he read this and could not help saying the only words he had at this moment "I ... DEFINITELY I WON THE GORDO PRIZE !!" 8 Points of view -Underworld I am Sirzechs Lucifer, the current Demon King, who is called Super-Demon, it is assumed that with my current strength, not many things could scare me, besides that I have been facing the battle for years, but at this moment I feel too much discomfort- I have only told some of my loyal subordinates, for seven years I have been able to feel three chilling auras. I doubt he''s the only one to realize this. At first I did not pay attention because they were quite weak, but then two of the auras suddenly disappeared and even with all my power I could not locate them, I have given the idea that maybe they died or were killed- In question the third aura was much weaker than the other two but it has been increasing more and more so it has made me feel quite uncomfortable in the end I think I should send someone to investigate what exactly happens - -Human world My name is Altair. Could you ask why I am in this world yet? - Simple, I never managed to leave, I did not have the opportunity after sending the boy named Yukio to reincarnate. I left to return to the divine kingdom, but I did not get very far when a chaotic beast appeared before me. I knew what would happen when the beast stopped in front of me, after all, I am the weakest of all my friends, but I still struggle with everything with the intention of at least saving myself because some injuries could be cured over time But it happened so fast that I was losing and that was something I could not change Actually I am ashamed to say that I could not take ten blows, at least for my satisfaction I managed to hurt the beast badly. We were in a deadlock between the two that even our powers were filtered from us, but even so that beast wanted to kill me (What the hell did I do to upset this beast?) They were my only thoughts, since they did not even allow me to retire, it was as if I was determined to take me to death I did not want to die I still wanted to live because I lacked things to see, I had just reached the divinity .. I did not want to give up at least not like that So I took a risk if I could not live, at least my soul could be reincarnated, so I used the last drop of my powers as a Divine Entity to make my soul fly to the world I had just arrived from without my divinity so it was just any mortalalready lost so much of my strength it was almost mortal - The chaotic beast was very dissatisfied not to finish me, in fact he is an obsessive bastard to the point that he even followed me (WHAT DEMONS WITH THIS BEAST?) I mentally screamed that this beast came out of nowhere and attacked me as if his life depended on it, even if it is his territory, no one is stupid enough to lose his divinity. Much less to kill another person, he could simply have left and healed over time, but he preferred to follow me ... (Am I cursed?) I was flying for a long time, at least it seemed like weeks or even months, in fact I had no sense of time. My soul was too damaged, so I could not feel anything around what I came to think that maybe my power was not enough and would soon disappear, but suddenly I felt a warmth in my chest but I lost consciousness. I really do not know how long I was absent, but when I came back to me, everything was bright to the point that my eyes hurt, I tried to scream, but I only heard that the cry of a baby was very confusing. When my vision got used, I could see two people, one was a big man with several tattoos on his body, as for the other person he was a really beautiful woman I was in his arms and seeing these events I understood what was happening ... I was reincarnated "It''s very nice ~" The woman spoke fondly while she had tears in her eyes, her first child and was supposed to be sterile, only nine months ago she was suddenly pregnant, the doctor called it the miracle of God. "Your name ..." asked anxiously the man who was very happy not to have a child. He had a knot in his heart and it hurt to see his wife when she also wanted a child, now that such a miracle had been fulfilled and he could only tell himself that he would not cry. The woman who saw her husband so happy was really delighted with her beautiful smile, took the hands of her son while saying his name. "Ryuta Uchida" were his words 9 Breaking the limits It had been two weeks since that battle during this time, Yukio could not continue training his skills because, suddenly, many demons, fallen angels and angels appeared to investigate what happened, he was still too weak, so he chose to remain in the shades. He spent his days very quiet at some point, he had the opportunity to meet Irina Shidou, at first she was a little scared like all the other children, but after a while they were very close When she visited the Hyoudou house, the three of them always met but she always spoke very energetically. Yukio compared her to a traveling machine gun. This girl was exactly as they described the anime really happy and carefree, although sometimes it was something hollow head, but still liked to talk to her, but not to the point of romance, after all was someone who was almost 27 years. So he passed the time, sometimes he met everyone in his room (Ryuta-Irina-Issei) and they talked together or, rather, forced him to participate in their conversations. --- At this moment in Yukio''s room, he is doing some push-ups since he fought that battle, he felt insecure and wants to strengthen himself. Since he could not train his skills, he would at least train his body to be able to increase his [Magical Absorption], he used it to break the limits because he exercised so that his stats increased slightly, but his level remained the same that made him get excited Because if his stats went up instead of his level, what would happen when his level reached the High Rank? It would be a beginner level while its attributes would be in between ... Yukio wiped the sweat off his entire body and headed to the bathroom. Today there was something important to do. It was time to start earning some money because I needed several things to fill the dimension, because from birth I never use it. When the entrance to see its dimension for the first time was an incredible world with a blue sky with trees and mountains everywhere, although it only had 1000 square meters, it was beautiful, so it was proposed to make a house in this place --- He got out of the shower and dressed quickly in a simple black shirt with white shorts that he wore while wearing black shoes. He knew he could not spend a lot of time outside his parents would worry, after all, they are only seven years old. Walking to the bus stop on a quick way it did not take long to reach your destination where there was a six-story building with large letters in the center -Co. World of the game- I already knew that novels, animes and manga were too poor in this world, although I knew that several manga stories that he really did not know how to draw and make novels were very annoying for him, so he decided to recreate a game from his previous lifetime I used to work as a programmer, it was quite natural because I already knew many good games. At first, I was worried about how I could do business practically being a child, but after so much checking in the system store, I finally found what I needed. He went to an alley when he pulled out an iron brooch which he used on his chest soon his appearance changed to his imagination and he appeared a young man of about twenty years old brown hair and black eyes was really normal was his previous appearance all equally change up his aura even her clothes now wore a black suit [Illusionist brooch] -A single-use item that allows changing the user''s appearance, aura and suit for two hours. He walked quickly and entered the building. He noticed that there was a beautiful girl at the reception who approached her, the employee raised her head to realize that there was someone in front of her and gave her a professional smile. "Good afternoon sir, how can I help you?" "I would like to present a game that I created" "A game? Well, in that case, please wait there," the girl replied as she pointed to a seat further back. Yukio nodded and sat down and could see that the woman made a call, it was not long before a middle-aged man with black hair and brown eyes arrived. "Hello sir ... Who do I have the honor to talk to?" Yukio was used to these kinds of presentations he had to do many times in his previous life. "My name is Yukio" I do not name his last name, anyway it was not necessary to name him and the middle-aged man did not care, as long as a person has a good enough game. "My name is Ichiro Watanabe, I''m in charge of inspecting the games that are delivered to our company, could you show me your work?" Yukio put his hand on the chest of his suit, took out a white disk and gave it to Ichiro quickly, who took it. While the previous girl handed him a laptop, he began to inspect the game. It was really impressive, it far exceeded everything I had seen. I consider Yukio as a savior of his company, although he was still optimal on the surface, as several competitive companies robbed some of his programmers, leaving them with few collaborators. "Mr. Yukio ... Do you want to launch this game in our company?" Ichiro asked with expectation from his point of view if this game launched from his company would quickly attract attention and was the best at this time. "That''s why I''m here, do not you think?" Yukio answered with an honest smile while Ichiro was embarrassed a bit after all that he would come here and teach them the game was obviously to publish it "Please, in that case, follow me to sign a contract, I''m sure we can reach a good agreement." So they went to a room where they started talking about their collaboration. Yukio told him he had more games in mind, but for now he will. enough and when the time comes to launch one more, he would contact him, Ichiro was more than satisfied with this agreement. When they talked about the payment, they gave a debate because of the amount of profits they would receive, but Yukio did not want to exaggerate things. He just needed a little money, so he only asked for 15%. As for where to deposit it I did not really have a bank account so I talk to Ichiro who quickly made some calls creating an account to his name Yukio was left speechless but soon learned that apparently he has an old friend who is the head of the bank branch They kept talking and Yukio said goodbye because it had been four hours since he left home, his parents could be nervous if he did not arrive soon, so he wrote down Ichiro''s number before leaving. --- When he got home he was able to see Issei with Irina in the living room while they were watching cartoons Irina noticed it first, so she got up and ran to him, standing, talking as fast as the machine gun that was "Yukio-Onisan, where were you, why did you come so late, I told you I was going to visit you !! "He pouted while Yukio''s parents in the kitchen laughed at Irina''s behavior. "Hey, how do you expect me to answer so many questions if you make them so fast?" Yukio placed his hand on Irina''s head while rubbing it "Ehh! Yukio-Onisan, do not do that!" She shouted but she did not even show signs of stopping him for her every time she did she felt very happy and spoiled "If yes, then why did you come?" "Ohh! To play!" He answered as innocent as the girl he was in the end. Yukio was dragged to play with Irina and Issei was not until later in the night to be free when the girl had to go home. Then he went to his room and began to really think about what he had to do now. "If I calculate well once they publish the game, I''ll get some profits ... The problem is, how the hell do I make a house?" It was their biggest obstacle, not that someone can make a house overnight and can not hire people, how will you tell the construction workers? Hey, come and create a house! !Of course, why not! But I have to tell you that it is a different dimension! Impossible!! Something like that would be serious, but for now he left it aside and was in no hurry to create his faction. I just wanted money to fill the dimension with some useful things since I planned to leave Akeno so that when I rescued her she would not get hurt if a battle started. "Regarding this mission ... If I do not save Akeno, I will not receive the Pieces of God, although without the reward I would still save her, therefore now I have to make myself stronger" He went to his bed and sat cross-legged "Well, it''s about time ... To break the limits!" ------------------------------------------------------------------------ From the next chapter things will accelerate a little, I want to do something slow so that they understand the story better and when the respective moments come they will not be left with doubts Join us and share your ideas! https://discord.gg/SUdfAMh 10 Confession and visi -Underworld "It''s a boy?" Sirzechs was confused and had sent a subordinate to discover the cause of that strange aura that comes from the human world. "My lord ... He is also human" "What?" He was perplexed by the words of his subordinate: "* Sigh *" He turned to a nearby wall and said "Go and find out if he is hostile to us ... If so, take care of him". "Understood" He received a quick response while Sirzechs was deep in thought. "A human with such an aura no matter where you look at it, something strange is happening" Meanwhile Yukio did not know he was being watched ... --- Human World Yukio had managed to break his limits and now he felt very different, as if he had energy in every cell of his body, it was incredible, but unfortunately he can not prove his new power with so many demons, angels and everywhere. it would be impossible not to alert them So I leave it for later, while I spent my days exercising, I had bought some gravity bracelets in the store, spending their last tab on them, but it was worth it, since it was a good exercise that I used every day. About the game [Co.World of the game] he threw it immediately and sold like hot cakes and gave him profits, since he had no point to buy [Illusionist Brooch], he sent messages to Ichiro Watanabe to buy materials . It was quite comfortable that he did not ask him questions why he did not do it himself, so he continued to have him send everything to a househad bought So sometimes I would pick them up and leave them in their dimensional pocket. His days were quite calm, there were no fights or problems, he only attended classes, although sometimes he picked up some materials or bought canned food to keep them inside, you never know when they will be needed. At that time he was with Irina in his room, it was quite normal since they were always close As for Issei these days he has been chasing Katase "Yukio-Onisan, are you listening to me !?" "Yes, yes. What do you want?" "Look, you''re not listening to me!" He pouted while his two hands were on his hip. He seemed to have copied that position from his mother when they reproached her "Well my bad What did you say to me?" "Hmmp, I''m telling you to go out with me" "Going out with you? Where?" "N-I do not mean that." His face was flushed after his words. Yukio looked at her strangely but he was not an idiot he knew what he meant, but they were just children (Is not this girl very fast?) But decided to bother her a little Even if they were only children, in the future it would be different and, although Yukio does not admit it, he was very fond of him. El began to feel happy when they were together. He made a confused expression as he spoke. "Ohh ... And what do you mean?" "I..." "You what? Do you feel bad?" "No, is not that..." "So?" "I mean ....!your girlfriend !!" He said it with a reddish face, it looked like a tomato and Yukio could not help but laugh a little while listening to his confession "Umm, I''m sorry, Irina, but I must reject you." When I heard Yukio''s response, she trembled a bit feeling embarrassed and angry at the same time that she was hurt. But with his next words, he could not help but burst a little happiness. "But maybe if you tell me in the future, my answer may change." He put his hand on her head while stroking her hair. Irina did not care, but she was happy at his gesture and nodded. "In ..." He did not resist with his red face, but suddenly he ran towards the door leaving some words behind with a funny expression. "I''ll see you later ... not tomorrow!" Yukio when he noticed that he left the room laughed a little for his behavior "She is very cute ... System When can I receive new missions?" System * DING * [Depending on the user''s situation] "Situation? Could you explain?" System * DING * [The missions are activated when the system reevaluates your abilities and grants you missions with respective ranks for now only has fulfilled three requirements] "Three requirements? Do you mean the three missions that you have given me? Also ... What is that about ranges? Of the missions that you have given me, none have been classified." System * DING * [The three requirements fulfilled the three previous missions as far as the ranks are not all classified ... They are evaluated according to their abilities if the user were commissioned to kill some demon king while their range is medium would be a range SSS ] "Mmm, will not you give me that mission? Right ...?" System * DING * [....] "Hey, why do you stay quiet?" System * DING * [Everything depends on the situation] "To the hell!" Yukio was really frustrated by what he would do if that mission was launched was practically a suicide at this time. He also wanted to change the story but he did not want to be persecuted all his life for killing a demon king ... I also had a plan that needed demon kings to be alive. --- When Yukio was having a "chat" with the system, he felt a sudden presence coming out of his back, he got up quickly with his guard up, really scared of not being able to feel it until he was so close. The worst thing was that he knew the person who appeared and at this moment he was very afraid .. "Your senses are very good, Yukio-sama" I speak in a calm and refined voice, but even so Yukio is not under guard, but as I call him -Sama- then he would not be an enemy, that''s what the waiting really ... "Who are you and how do you know me?" He already knows her but it would be stupid to tell her that he knows who he is "My apologies, my name is Grayfia Lucifuge and in question of how I know you I have been observing you by order of King Lucifer" "Have you been watching me?" Sweat began to cover him, he had not even realized they were seeing him. "In that case, I do not think you''re here to kill me if it was so you would have already done it." "Very smart on their part, in fact, they just gave me the order to watch him and know if he is hostile against us" "Hostile? Do you ask that of a human?" Yukio really felt strange because of his questions. "I''ve seen him kill many demons, but they''re just people on the street who have no relationship with us and his question ... Is he human?" Yukio did not understand why he said those words "What do you mean?" "You are releasing a bit of strange aura but quite dangerous, that''s why they sent me" (Aura? What does it say? I''ve been suppressing my aura ... System Is there a problem? System * DING * [The user suppressed his human aura but remember that he is not practically a human if not a dragon because he has not fully awakened his powers yet he is not awareregularly expels a bit of his draconian aurora) (Wait ... If what you''re telling me is true, that''s why everyone has moved away from me?) System * DING * [Yes, because of its aurora, although it is barely perceptible to humans, it is still enough to push them to the point of fear] (SHIT !!! Why have you never told me about this?) System * DING * [...] System * DING * [The user never asked? ] Yukio felt really angry to the point that he wanted to curse the heavens for this but he calm down he had to solve this --- While Yukio conversed with his system, Grayfia Lucifuge looked at him strangely, he only asked if he was human, but suddenly he was silent and it was as if he were immersed in thoughts that made her feel uncomfortable. Soon the aura that emerged from the child was suppressed, this surprised her a little. --- Yukio had gotten a way to suppress his aurora. He looked towards Grayfia. I was still alert, and this woman in front is a demon of supreme class. "Are you really only here for that?" "If Yukio-sama my mission was to verify whether or not he was hostile to us" "In that case, you should know the answer ..." After all, she has been watching him for a long time and should know that he has left demons from Gremory, except for the strangers who kill humans. "I had already imagined it but it is still gratifying to hear it from you. Do you want to send a message to King Lucifer?" "No ... will you keep watching me?" I had to ask this question it was really uncomfortable "Not really, but I hope we can get in touch sometimes after all you are getting stronger and stronger" Yukio knew that if it turned out to be a danger, they would probably eliminate him, but he really had nothing against them unless they came for him, so he nodded in response. "We''ll be in touch Yukio-sama" He left and Yukio lay down on his bed, he was really exhausted ... "I''d better go to sleep" 11 Unexpected gains I felt really depressed since I woke up, I did not know if they had really stopped watching me or not.... It was the trouble of being weak, so I promised to make myself strong so that no one would bother me again. I decided to believe a little in Grayfia so I went to classes as usual, today I was totally different from the previous days my aurora was suppressed and many children looked at me differently I was no longer afraid I felt I was in a zoo, but at least it was better than when they fled, although nobody came to talk, but I did not worry much, I went to class and sat in my seat. As always, Ryuta was here very early and sat next to me. "Me !!Dude, have you changed your look? You look different. "Not at all. What''s that on your hands? "Oh, I found him lying on the street Do you want to keep it?" I took it and looked at the book that was old and barely legible, but I put it in my backpack and soon I will give it an eye. "Are you ready for Saturday?" "What for?" I asked confusingly. "Oh, come on, did you forget? I invited you to my father''s party. "..." I had really forgotten, I had so many things to worry about that I didn''t remember agreeing to go. "Did you really forget?" "Jejejejejej... Calm down if I go" "... friend or enemy?" "Seatmate" "Bastard!" The following classes were as usual, we were both very friendly and I took it equally, it was very mature also in regard to the academics, we both always fought for the first place, which was satisfactory for me, since these subjects were very easy. but Ryuta completed them by winning a hundred equal points. In sport, we were both always at the top of the class, which led us to earn the trust of the teachers, in addition to the nickname ''Combo Duo''. it was shameful When it was lunchtime, I sat down to eat with Ryuta, but my [Magical Perception] could feel that Irina was watching from the door and seemed nervous. I knew why, so I walked towards her. "Do you want to go in or do you plan on staying like a tree standing there?" "Who are you calling a tree? Of course I was going to go in alone... I was looking at the pictures at the door" I laughed at his cheap excuse. "I took her hand and brought it to my table. Irina had blushed, they rejected her and then told her that if they grew up they would propose acceptance again... Wasn''t that to say that they would undoubtedly be boyfriends? "Oh... Irina-san, would you eat with us?" Ryuta asked with a smile as Yukio took the little girl''s hand. "In..." "Do you mind Ryuta?" "Comrade, nothing bothers me!" As simple as ever, that was what Yukio liked most about him. So the three of us sat down to eat together and talked about games or sleeves that were common among the three of us because Ryuta always brought a lot of sleeves that we shared with each other. Sometimes I looked at Irina, I was happy to have her by my side. At least for now, but he''ll feel a little empty when he moves to England, but it''s necessary. Because when she returns, she would bring one of those Excalibur and need them for my future plan. --- It was late and everyone left school, usually parents came to pick up their children, but since I proved to be very mature, they stopped and gave me confidence. As for Issei, he always went with Katase and his companions, instantly I was walking with Irina, who lived in the same direction. "Irina-chan" Irina shuddered at the way she was called and looked back to see a mocking smile from Yukio. "What?" "You really are a pretty girl" "T-ttttu!" His face warmed up and he thought of running, but someone took his hand and saw who he was. Is this guy making fun of me? "Can we go holding hands?" With the best pleading look I could do, I spoke with her. She could not say no, anyway she wanted to take his hand, this meant that if it was true in the future they could be boyfriends ... "Yes...." She replied quietly and we kept walking together. It''s not that I was a pedophile, it was that I really had too much love and wanted to spend time with her, I was very sentimental with my loved ones, the one I love the most is my older sister, I wanted to strengthen myself quickly to see. she again -- POV IRINA Irina, on the other hand, was very happy to be by her side, holding hands, the first time we saw each other, I was very scared, but with the time we talked, I realized that she was very kind to me. He did not understand why he was afraid of him first. After a while I started to see him as an affectionate older brother But fate had a different plan for me because I ended up feeling great affection for him and had not planned to tell him, but my father told me that we would soon leave and I do not know when I will be. back, I had to do it now and that''s where my confession comes from. I felt a little hurt when he did not accept my confession. I may just be a child, but my feelings are absolutely real. When he comes back, I will be with him no matter what. -- POV IRINA We arrived where the road is divided, this was where we had to say goodbye, we both looked at each other and I could see his eyes fixed in our hands had an expression of resignation, made me feel happy but we had to go back to our homes Yukio: "* sigh * Then I''ll see you tomorrow Irina-chan" "In .... Be careful" Yukio: "Yes, your equal, do we eat together again?" "No problem hehe" Yukio: "See you tomorrow!" I saw Yukio leave and decided to leave the same, but not without hearing a sudden cry. Yukio: "Irina-chan! I love you!" Soon it escaped very quickly, it surprised me, and my face got hot, I could not help but smile when I turned around muttering. "There are many people ... Idiot." --- /POV Grayfia/ Grayfia: I had told him that I would not be watching him anymore, but it turned out that I told him a little lie after all, we do not know if he is reliable and he wanted to assure me, but many events surprise me ... This child is really human, his parents are normal workers and without magic also seem to have no knowledge of what their child does. Also in school he is a good student having only one friend and the girl with whom he just said goodbye could see that his relationship is not just friendship. In the end I had been watching him to find out how strong he is at such a young age but only exercised normally I find it strange also that I never fight against wandering demons again. Grayfia "Shall I pay him a visit?" I couldn''t avoid my curiosity at the end I looked again in his room. The scene was like the previous one... Is he afraid of me? I introduced myself again anyway "Yukio-sama" "Were you sent to keep an eye on me again?.... Grayfia-san?" I could tell that I was looking for my approval on how to name myself which I don''t really care about and I just nodded. "No, I actually wanted to ask you why you didn''t take care of the wanderers outside." Yukio: "Do you mean those who escaped from home?" Grayfia: "You''re right, these days have been very active" After everyone found out that the supposed Demon Slayer disappeared they had increased Yukio: "I can''t, it would really be impossible for me since that battle there are many demons, angels and fallen at least in the middle ranks trying to investigate what happened". Actually what I was saying was true I have been feeling the auras around me and quite possibly with any fuss they will go like bees to honey but I had an idea Grayfia: "In this case, what happens if I accompany you? I will not bother anyone in the battles, but I will keep anyone who tries to get close Immediately I could see how his eyes shone with my words. This child ... Is he a lover of battles? Yukio: "That''s enough! When are we going?" I could see that he was quite impatient he reminded me of my little sister-in-law when he found a toy. Grayfia: "From midnight I''ll come to look for him." Yukio: "Then I wait for you" I could see a sincere smile this guy was quite simple, quickly I left I actually had to report this to King Lucifer. ---- It was already midnight when I was next to the child and we were on a roof, this little one seems quite cheerful and energetic. Was it because he could not fight all this time? Yukio: "Can I go?" I anxiously ask myself Grayfia: "Yes, I will hide in the shadows, remember I will not help you in your battle, losing or winning, your life is in your hands" He simply nodded and ran. I followed him for a few minutes while jumping over the ceilings. He assured me that if someone approached, I would send my aura to get him away, it was very easy with my rank. I soon realized that the boy met a demon, he was mid-range and I thought he would only look for the lower ranks anyway, I watched him closely, apparently if he loves the fight ... I saw how his fight began was quite impressive he dodged very well several fatal attacks leaving only small cuts of the sword of the demon to touch him, I had noticed his healing before but to see him now was ridiculous in a matter of minutes the wounds were closed. His martial arts went very well with those two silver gloves that he had in his fists, each blow was devastating and, along with his speed ability, made the demon have a difficult time, I could hear his voice from afar. Yukio: "VEEEEN!" "Can not you do more?" "Give me your best shot" "I want experience!" "Experience?" Was I asking for experience? In that case, what he was talking about was that he learned fighting ... Definitely this boy loved battles --- Then I could see how he was fighting several demons and they fell at his feet this made me want to give him a nickname at least I''ll talk to Lord Lucifer... So four hours passed, and during this time thirty demons and ten fallen angels lost their lives. I really did not care, they were not my people and they were just fugitives ... I saw him trying to look through the ceilings, I think he was looking for me, so I showed up and he approached me with a big smile Yukio: "Thank you Grayfia-san!" He thanked me so honestly I suppose he felt repressed but... His aura was stronger now he also felt different Grayfia: "There''s nothing to do now?" Yukio: "Not really, I have plans, it''s already four in the morning, I have to go to bed to attend classes. What about you?" Grayfia: "I will return to the underworld. Would you like me to send a message to King Lucifer?" I saw him think for a moment and he turned to me. Yukio: "Just tell him I don''t really have any enmity with him, I just want to live freely." I was speechless ... Any enemy would say that I would not have enmity and then stab him in the back, but seeing his sincere look, I know it''s true, so I really take it seriously. I was going to turn around to leave, but he talked to me. Yukio: "Grayfia-san Would you accept this?" I take out a small red sphere that looks like a candy, but I could feel some kind of energy inside, I looked at it with a confused look He could see my expression of ''And what the hell is that? Yukio: "This is a demonic refining pill, it will help the one who eats it to absorb the mentioned energy I recommend you to do it in the underworld where it is full". Once again I was speechless for the first time, since I was born I never heard a pill like that ... I had doubts. Grayfia: "Is it really like you say?" Yukio: "Why would I deceive you?" I saw him shrug his shoulders and letting go of a smile was honest so I didn''t care about his words. I stretched my hand and received the pill, felt some compressed energy inside. Grayfia: "Is it safe?" Yukio: "100% Safe, I advise you to use it wisely". Grayfia: "May I know where you got such a pill?" Yukio: "Can I keep my business secret?" I saw him scratching his head with an awkward expression that I could not help but smile a little at his behavior that looks a bit like Sirzechs. Grayfia: "Well, I''ll trust you, I''ll see you later Yukio-sama" Yukio: "Leave that, sama is really hard to digest" Grayfia: "Do you find it difficult?" Yukio: "Very difficult just call me Yukio at least" Smiling at his suggestion, he was a very funny child. "Well, little Yukio, I''m leaving." I opened the portal to the underworld, then I saw him greeting me and I returned the gesture the only thing I had in mind. Now I''ll talk to Lord Lucifer to introduce him to the Gremory heir, maybe I can make him his subordinate. --- Yukio When I saw the departure of Grayfia, I went immediately to my house, it was already four o''clock and the sun would come out soon, at least I wanted to rest a little. In fact, with my speed it did not take long to get there, anyway I was close and I went to bed while checking the system. I couldn''t help but have a smile when I saw my great harvest. "I really have Grayfia to thank for her help." The achievement of getting 8,423 chips was really exciting because before I was in misery but suddenly I earn enough. "I''m tempted to tell him to help me again, hehe if that pill really works I''ll trade them for his protection again." I actually gave her the pill for two reasons. The first was that I needed to pay him something, his help was quite timely and the second, at least, I needed to know if it worked, after all, I planned to use it as an exchange if I liked something in the underworld. "It was a long day and I made unexpected profits, huh?" "Why do I feel like I forget something ...?" --- Unknown to him he did not know that he would soon meet a girl who will be very important in his life ... 12 Party 1 It was early in the morning after fighting that I had a few hours ago I felt really full of energy, I don''t know if I had a change when I came to this world but the battles were too exciting for me so much so I couldn''t stop wanting to fight even though my opponents are strong. I got out of bed and went to bathe when I arrived at the academy, everything was as usual, except for the new looks they sent me. I was not very interested in talking to other people, I followed my way to my classroom and I sat in my seat --- At lunchtime, I wanted to have lunch alone with Irina, apparently Ryuta created an excuse to leave us, he was a good companion. Yukio: "Irina-chan Would you like to go to a party with me?" Irina: "A party? From whom?" I ask curiously Yukio: "The thing is that Ryuta invited me to a party at her house and said she could invite someone" I lied a little but it''s not like Ryuta cares if I invite someone else. Irina: "Really!? Do you want to take me?" Irina felt sweet inside at the idea that she wanted to take her. Yukio: "Isn''t that why I ask you? hehe" Irina: "It''s okay!" So we kept talking about several things between the two, I could see that Irina was not as nervous as the previous time. When it was time to leave, we went together like we used to, but this time we had our hands together and I was telling her some jokes from my past life making her laugh a little. --- When I separated from Irina, I tried to remember that I was forgetting that I felt it was important, but I could not know what it was really, soon some voices that got me out of my thoughts. Girl "Yaeko nee-san Why do not we go home? I''m tired! Yaeko: "Oh peque?a don''t be like that, mama will be back soon and we have to buy food for dinner". The girl put on a bad face but still followed her older sister along the way. I thought they were good sisters at least until something flashed in my head. KUROKO AND SHIRONE! If those two sisters, if my memory was not bad at this moment they should be in the underworld and I do not remember exactly when Kuroko killed their master... Yukio: "I will ask Grayfia to take me to the underworld or I can ask for help to find them ..." If I find them now that would change the story and could save them, it would be to kill two birds from A single stone, just when I was thinking that. System *DING* [ The user has activated a mission ] [Save the sisters Nekomata - Reward: Beginner in forging] Yukio: "..." Maybe I should have said three of a shot? --- So I got home, I saw Issei talking to my parents so I approached. Mr. Hyodou: How was the class, son? Yukio: "It went well, why are you all gathered here? I was actually curious to see everyone sitting at the table when it''s not even dinnertime. Mr. Hyodou: "Ohh, this is because your little brother got some celebration." Ms. Hyodou: "Exactly hehe, he has achieved the unthinkable so we are deciding a good reward." Issei: "Don''t say it like that!" I didn''t really understand his words, but for some reason, I felt curious. Yukio: "What exactly do I accomplish?" I saw my parents take a breath as they let go of the magic words. Mr. Hyodou / Ms. Hyodou: "Katase agreed to be his girlfriend." Yukio "...." I''m really speechless, maybe I''m wrong? In this world, were childhood courtships normal? Is it normal for a seven-year-old to have a girlfriend? I made a forced smile and raised my thumb towards Issei. Yukio: "Well done Issei" I could see how he was nervous gave me some laughter and his perverted behavior from the series apparently wouldn''t be here After talking with my family for a while, I went back to my room, had some things to do, threw my backpack aside as I took a seat in a nearby chair to talk to the system. "System Can you suggest to me what could help me to strengthen myself right now?" System *DING* [ It is possible to accept the user''s request, but note that it will be based solely on the fighting style of the host ] "Well it doesn''t matter, show me everything that can help me now" System *DING* [ User Analysis ] I felt like someone was looking through the thoughts in my head for a few moments. System *DING* [ Analysis completed ] System *DING* [ Below will be shown the following items to help the user ] System [ Blood Stimulating Pill ] A Pill capable of stimulating the blood to make it wake up, keep in mind that you can only absorb two per month, two pills mean 1% awakened ] System [Bleeding Shield] A bracelet that can be transformed when you supply mana, will be transformed into a fully red blood shield capable of covering any attack, materialized during a three-second note that can be used twice a day] System [Sacred Technique] [A technique used by the exorcist to fight against evil beings, the user can absorb sacred manna in level six, also impregnates aura in his fists upon reaching the tenth level] System [Holy Clothing] [A suit worn by ancient exorcists, increases resistance by ten points, strength ten points, agility ten points, and mana by a thousand points] (The costume was the same as the black sleeveless shinigamis, with a belt with the appearance of a white rope and a white cape on its back with the number one, see Kensei Muguruma of bleach, you will understand what I mean) --- Seeing everything that was suggested to me my lips contracted were useful but expensive but I knew they would serve me and I would need them, the sacred technique was going to be very useful to me when I fought against any dark being and I must admit that this world will fight without end against them, besides the clothing has incredible options, as for the shield and the pill it was not necessary to think much it was obvious that I needed them. Yukio: "Well, I''ll buy all of them" System *DING* [ The user has purchased the above items, the user''s current balance is 3,540 Token ] Yukio: "I hope that Grayfia returns soon or I run out of chips soon, seeing the good side of things, now I can attend the inauguration of the new company in Kyoto" Ichiro Watanabe invited him to introduce me, but because he had no way to buy [Illusionist brooch] I had left it aside "It will be Sunday also with my current speed along with [ Light Steps ] to come and go will be a piece of cake, and I will invent an excuse for my parents. I looked out the window and I could see the dark sky. I went a little closer, feeling something empty in my heart eight years ago since I came into this world, I wanted to know what I would be doing now. Yukio: "Are you doing well?... Layla ---- The next morning, I woke up early on Saturday and the day I promised to go to Ryuta''s father''s party, then I bathed, I had already informed my mother that it was a formal party, so she brought me a black suit. I had to say that it was weird to see a child in this type of suit but I had to admit that I looked pretty good. I had breakfast quickly and when I left I noticed Ryuta standing next to a car there was also a man by her side. Ryuta: "Me! Dude, what''s taking you so long?" Yukio: "It''s only six o''clock, what time have you been here?" Ryuta: "Actually I just got here I just wanted to bother you hehe" I felt a vein in my forehead but I put up with it this kid was pretty funny I noticed that he also had a suit, so my mother''s choice was correct, I got in the car, we went to Irina''s house and as I had imagined, Ryuta did not care that I invited her. --- We arrived at the front of Irina''s house and when I got out of the car I saw her, I had to admit that she was too beautiful in a white dress, I lifted a thumb mentally I couldn''t help remembering how beautiful it would be in the future I approached her. Yukio: "You look beautiful..." I couldn''t help but say it, in the end, she blushed strongly Irina: "Thank you..." she replied quietly Soon I heard a voice from a woman and I followed the direction just to see who it was. An Irina adult version? Shit was her mother Mrs. Shidou: "Are you little Yukio?" I was perplexed that she knew my name but introduced me. Yukio: "Yes, nice to meet you, ma''am!" I don''t know why but his smile gave me chills Mrs. Shidou: "I see, Irina has told us many things about you, will you take care of her for us?" My gaze focused on Irina, who was tilting her head in a blush. I could not help but tremble a little at his words, I knew exactly what he meant, so I could not keep quiet Yukio: "I''ll make sure to take care of her! Mrs. Shidou: "That''s good ~ Have fun in that case" I saw her close the door of the house, I really did not want to stay here any longer. I grabbed Irina''s hand and got into the car. When we entered, the three of us sat down when we went to the party, but I felt the look of Irina. I decided to ignore her for now while taking her little hand. Yukio: ( Does this count as parental acceptance? ) ---- Author I have tried to improve the writing order, please if in this way improvement tell me in the comments Thanks for following me! Discord: https://discord.gg/SUdfAMh 13 Party and surprise -Author Before starting the chapter I must tell all my followers that I have been looking for ways to improve, it has been difficult for me with my problems because of the language I still can not find an editor, for now, I ask for patience... Actually, I do not know if some of you understand the chapters :/.... I will take out two chapters of the same one so that you tell me which of the two is better written and from there I will know which method is the correct one for you to read it. ----- We arrived quickly to the residence of Ryuta, it was quite spacious and had an incredible door actually it seemed more like a dojo than a mansion, although it was surrounded by many guards I imagine that they must be yakuza Yukio: "Hey Ryuta, is not it really too much?" "Ryuta:" Oh? Not at all, in reality, the security is quite low at this moment " Although he said that ... This place looks like a fortress secured by several guards, at least in the sight of a simple human being impenetrable. We entered the residence, as we were friends of Ryuta did not ask us any questions we went to the place where his father was ???: "You finally arrived, son! Did you bring your companions?" He was a big man and had several scars on his body, typical of yakuzas. Ryuta: "Yes, I present them to you". He pointed out: "This is Yukio Hyoudou, I already spoke with you before my comrade and the one next to him is Irina Shidou" ???: "So this young man is Hyoudou-chan?" Soon I heard a voice from my back, I could see a beautiful woman approaching us, I did not have to think long to realize that she was Ryuta''s mother. Yukio / Irina: "Nice to meet you, Mr. and Mrs. Uchida" Ms.Uchida: "Oh children are very polite, I thank you for taking care of my son" Yukio: "Not at all, after all, we''re friends" I noticed that the lady smiled a little, I could also feel Irina squeezing my hand, I guess she was nervous Ms.Uchida "Is that? Are you together?" His words took me out of my thoughts and Irina blushed, well it was normal, I also embarrassed myself a little but I responded calmly. Yukio: "No ... at least until the future" My answer was brief but surprised the lady a bit He smiled at us and guided us towards the father and son, we talked for a few minutes but since they were the ones who prepared they had to take care of the other guests therefore they left Since they were all adults, it was not a party where we could fit in, so we stole some snacks, going to Ryuta''s room --- Ryuta: "This book was brought by my father." He offered me a book that was really normal among us, in my case, I always read it, it was something that raised my intelligence statistics, which clarified my thoughts and ended up giving me advantages in battles. Yukio: "Your father will not tell you anything?" Ryuta: "You worry too much, I have too many on the shelf and will never realize that one is missing" Since I took the book in my hands, I noticed that it was quite old, which reminded me that in the previous class he gave me a book that I kept in my backpack, maybe when I got home I could check both books. Irina: "Ryuta-san, what''s that?" He followed his finger and pointed to a box in the corner of the room also look at Ryuta waiting for his answer. Ryuta "It''s a gift from my father. Do you want to see it?" We both looked at each other and nodded, a gift from a Yakuza to his son. What will it be? We walked to the corner and opened the box as I thought it would not be a normal gift, inside there was a katana. Is this considered a gift? Irina: "Woah, it''s very pretty!" Yukio: "Do you consider this kind of thing a gift?" I consider it strange ... Maybe I should give it something similar? But Irina waved her head at my question "Actually my father keeps a sword at home, but he does not let me see it, it''s very annoying" I inflated his cheeks while touching the handle of the katana A sword at home? Right, how could I forget it! That was a truly sacred sword, I wanted to steal it but better I leave it like that could bring me big problems besides I loved Irina. If her parents discovered that I steal such a treasure? But soon I found another problem. [ Evaluation ] - Melee type weapon -Katana ( ??? ) -Rango (???) -Attack (???) -Ability ( ??? ) -Your level does not meet the requirements to evaluate this object My eyes fell on Ryuta who was playing on the computer. What the hell is this? How can my evaluation not know anything about this object which means that I classify by higher levels? What did that mean? I tormented my brain for a few minutes but could not deduce anything was really a coincidence? I tried to touch the handle of the sword but several notifications jumped on me. System * DING * [Has an object been detected ??? ] System * DING * [The user is too weak to use the object] System * DING * [The user is advised not to touch the object] (What? ... System What happens if I touch it?) System * DING * [Your soul will be transferred to the target to pass your test, at this moment the user is very weak and will die instantly] My lips twitched and sweat on my back I almost died of just touching a sword, no, the most important thing was that this ''simple sword'' was in possession of Ryuta had said it was a gift from his father ... Irina: "Yukio-kun Are you okay? You look pale" His words took me out of my thoughts and I could see that she was worried, so I left this for another occasion but still, I would have to find a way to discover about this sword. Yukio: "Oh, do not worry, it''s nothing, would you like to play together?" Irina: "Yes!" I could see his smile, so I moved the problems away for another occasion, took his hand and went to play between the three the new game ... It was my game. --- / POV Grayfia / I returned to the underworld and, as soon as I arrived, I went to King Lucifer, I had to inform him of everything that had happened, in addition to trying to present the heiress of Gremory and could establish good relations also to turn that child into a piece. I was in front of a door and I played twice very soon a voice came from within, therefore between. There were two men, one was King Lucifer and, at his side, a middle-class demon, he really did not know who he was, but in order to meet Sirzechs in that way, he must be someone important. Grayfia: "Report" Specify my work after I did not know if I could say it in front of this person Sirzechs "Go ahead, do not worry about my partner." Since they gave me their approval, I began to tell what had happened, I could see their faces of surprises and a little acceptance towards the child. ???: "JAJAJAJ He''s an awesome young man!" The man next to the King started to laugh a little high. Sirzechs: "It''s truly a jewel, are you sure that the more I fought the stronger it was?" Grayfia: "Yes sir, I could see that his aura and strength rose between more battles he fought, even his speed and attacks were harder to follow for all his enemies" Sirzechs: "I''m surprised ... The important thing Is it hostile or ally? Grayfia: "In fact, I have a message to King Lucifer: ''I have no enmity with any of you, I just want to live my life freely without worries'' were his words" I could feel a silence in the room, maybe because those words are used by anyone who wants to hurt in the shadows but I trust that he meant it. Sirzechs: "What is your opinion of all this?" I speak to the man next to him as if I were looking for some advice. ???: "I say it''s interesting ... It could even be a good specimen" Sirzechs: "No, I do not want it to be used as a specimen, I want to raise it to see how far its strength can go, maybe it can be a good piece for the demonic side" ???: "I see, it''s a pity in that case" I did not like the way this guy talked, but he could not do anything, wait for the words of King Lucifer Sirzechs: "Is it reliable?" I thought about it a bit and in my mind, I saw everything that happened while I watched it. Besides, when we met, it was not a bad child, it was strong but not arrogant and it knew its limits although it loved the battles too much, so I decided to answer sincerely Grayfia: "Yes, I think he is a reliable person and I would like to be able to present him to the heir of Gremory to form bonds so you can turn it into a piece" There was a silence in the room, I knew that King Lucifer was very overprotective with the heir Gremory but I heard a sigh Sirzechs: "You take care of her, do not let anything happen to her" I nodded quickly Grayfia: "Then if there is nothing else you can retire" I took a few steps to retire but soon I remembered something that Yukio had given me and I did not really know if it was safe, but I was trusting in his words Grayfia: "Actually sir, this was given to me by the child." Quickly take out that red sphere. Sirzechs: "What is that? I feel compressed energy inside" ???: "! That! Where did that child get that object?" Grayfia: "He did not tell me, he just gave it to me as a gift for helping him" Sirzechs: "What''s wrong? Do you know what that is?" ???: "I''m not completely sure but it should be medicine to facilitate the destruction of mana in the body I think, I''m trying to do something similar" I could hear their conversation but the information provided by Yukio was different, therefore, raise your hand, it would be rude to do so but it was necessary to say it now. Sirzechs: "What''s wrong?" Grayfia: "Actually the information that was given to me was different" ???: "Different? Explain please" Grayfia: "It is a refining pill, it will absorb the demonic energy of the air introducing it in your body increasing the mana, said it was better to use it in the underworld since it is full of demonic mana" Notice how the two became really serious, I also knew that if it turned out to be true it would be a very important pill for our species and it is something that we should definitely get Sirzechs: "Quickly bring someone to do the test" I was surprised that I wanted to make the test so easy but I quickly went to look for a prisoner, it did not take long to return to the room with a demon who was imprisoned Sirzechs: "please start" I put the pill in his mouth and nothing happened. I thought it was just a lie, but soon I felt that the manna of the air was forced so that the demon''s body was incredible, his mana levels increased in a matter of seconds and his previous injuries healed, I had to knock him out quickly so he would not It will cause problems. Lord Lucifer and that man by his side were deep in thought, Lucifer broke the silence Sirzechs: "I need you to take care of it properly, and when you take Rias, make sure you let him know that he has to form a friendship with that child, that''s all, you can retire" I left the room, I knew that if the pill was real, that child would be hunted by several demons, but when King Lucifer told me to take care of him, that meant that he is now under the protection of the Gremory and he no longer felt any worries The reason was that I had approached this young man, he was like my little son. "I hope your future is wonderful Yukio-kun" 14 Meeting Yesterday after I left Ryuta''s house I still had that sword in my mind and how her father could get it I didn''t feel any power of it was a simple common human, so I didn''t understand things. I decided to find out no matter where I got it, but for now, I had left it, after all, it was already Sunday. I had to go to Kyoto for the opening of the new building of [Co. World of the game] since the sale of my game I have been earning too much money. Even to a ridiculous level, I was always invited to events or meetings, but I rejected them. After all, I was not going to spend on so many [Illusionist brooches]. I had been jumping between several roofs I admit that going by train would be more relaxing but if I did that I would lose a lot of time and I had told my parents that I would be with Ryuta at home. --- It was already eleven o''clock in the morning when I arrived in Kyoto the inauguration was at three and a half, so I decided to go sightseeing. I had to admit that this place was beautiful in this world, that there were better buildings and stores, that it also had a mystical air or maybe because I changed since I got here that I saw it that way. My eyes rested in a store was old but sold items like jewelry, so I decided to buy something from Irina. I know that in a few weeks he will go to England and I want to give him something special. --- "Hi, ma''am, could you show me the pendants?" He looked at me strangely, I knew that this would happen. What would happen if a child came to your store saying the same thing? "Child... Are you trying to steal from me?" the lady turned her gaze towards the entrance of the store had already happened before but for the first time, a child was sent. "Not really, I just wanted to see the jewels" I knew this would be difficult if I did not prove the truth, so I pulled out my notebook with my card. I wanted to buy the jewelry as quickly as possible. "What''s that? A notebook?" He looked at the notebook for a while and after a second his hands shook. Well, anybody would do it with the amount of money that''s in there. "Boy, what kind of pendants are you looking for?" There was a big change, but I don''t care. "I guess one for a girl would want it to be pretty but not so flashy." I quickly look under the counter for a while when I pull out a pendant with a silver rope that has a purple emerald in the center. "What do you think of this? It''s a nice pendant that I recently received, it''s perfect for a lady." I knew it was a nice pendant, but the thing is that there were two things to say about it. First, the color was to match Irina''s beautiful eyes and on the second it would be this... [Evaluation] Type: Pendant Rank: B Agility: 5 Strength: 5 Bonuses: 2 Luck Passive Ability: When the bearer is in danger without protection, a barrier will be activated around him blocking the incoming attacks. ¡ª A pendant created by a blacksmith for his eternal love (Isn''t it very timely? Is it because of my good luck stats? ) "Childre, is something wrong?" the lady had a curious look. "Oh no, how much does it cost?" "The price is 60,000 Ruby''s, do you accept it?" (...) I wasn''t an idiot I could see that in the box where it came out was a label that said 50,000 but I really didn''t care if I passed my card through the scanner and verified the amount on the computer, so I received the pendant but not before saying a few words. "Thank you and keep the change" The lady was confused by the boy''s words but understood that he realized that he lied to her on the price and felt really embarrassed "Thank you" whispered low. But with my current level, of course, I could only hear it, I smiled and left. I was very pleased to have received such an article, but I did not understand why something like this was in a store like this. --- When I left the store I thought I was going to eat a little I was hungry but I felt several auras my gaze fell on several people jumping between some buildings Author: Are you your Spider-man? I always wanted to say that xd''. Forcing my eyes to notice the figures were apparently chasing someone, when my eyes fell on the people they are chasing I couldn''t help but help them quickly. Use [Light Steps] Disappearing from the place, these were only medium and low ranges, take one by the neck and disappear. The others didn''t even notice that one of their own disappeared. Persecutor "Surrender! Give yourself up now is your last chance!" I heard a scream and it was the man behind the two escaping figures, I had to accelerate my movements against the others. ----- Soon, when we came to an open field, there was no other place to jump and the two escaping figures could no longer follow him, the woman is wounded and the girl in her arms seemed to have lost consciousness Tracker "JAJA so proud that you are and live in this state now Did not you fall too low?" ???: "Shut up! The only thing they know is how to do low tricks, are scum." Persecutor "Escorias? You use such words being a filthy Yokai are not qualified for that". ???: "Why are you attacking us? My facci¨®n has never had a problem with you!" Persecutor "It is true as you say you have never had any problem with us, but we do not like that is why we have to eliminate all of you dirty Yokai haha" really had an annoying laugh. Persecutor "But rejoice at least you''ll die with your daughter Don''t you think it''s a good ending?" ???: "You are a bastard! You will see that you will not go out with ..." In fact, she thought that she would continue her prayer, but suddenly she noticed that the people who came for her were no longer there, they defeated her because they used her daughter as a shield as well as a strange ability that made her really weak. But now this guy was alone that meant a chance to escape. Persecutor: "Come on, do not be discouraged, I will let you enter a new life, make sure you are born well, haha! "Kill them now!" He shouted his orders waiting to see this Yokai die along with his daughter but after a few seconds he felt that something was wrong, he turned his head only to see no one. Persecutor: "What is this? Did they escape? Impossible, we were winning" he muttered a little scared, he knew in what position he was, and he had to escape at least that attempt, but he heard a voice Yukio: "Don''t worry, you''ll meet your friends soon. Send them my regards." Puff! A watery sound came to the ear of those present only to notice a hand grasping the heart of the man. Persecutor: "W-when *You*?" spit blood and his eyes were lifeless when he lay on the floor like a doll. Suddenly everything was silent the woman had seen completely what a child was, she killed the man as if he were a simple rag doll. Also, his aura did not stay behind in front of those mid-rank demons --- I wiped my hands with a handkerchief from my dimensional pocket and approached the woman sitting on the floor along with her daughter. ???: "Do you come to do the same work as them?" I knew that no one saved people just because they could do something this child wanted but I saw him shake his head. Yukio: "I thought you were hurt but I don''t understand how they could hurt you being so strong I have to assume it was due to some circumstances". "You jumped in to help me just because I was hurt? You think you''re a hero?" I rubbed my nose while doing a superhero pose. Yukio: "When evil comes between good there I will be showing my power" He felt embarrassed but it was to lighten the atmosphere and I see that it worked. ???: "What''s your name?" Yukio: "Jeje my name is Yukio And you?" She seemed submerged in her thoughts and got up while carrying the little girl in her arms. ???: "Nice to meet you Yukio-kun my name is Yasaka" 15 Meeting 2 After talking with Yasaka while we were going to her base I could understand the things it turned out that these guys who were chasing her had captured her daughter when she came to rescue her. She was surprised by a suppression skill that they used among all those who were chasing her I had to admit that it had to be too incredible to be able to take someone of high rank to such a state. The strange thing is that I didn''t know this new faction that rose against the Yokai, so I thought that the future would change due to my actions, we quickly reached a deserted place or at least I believed that until we crossed some barrier I was surprised. Yukio: "Incredible..." Yasaka: "Haven''t you seen a barrier like this?" Yukio: "No... I haven''t really seen anything except what a normal human would see". Yasaka was perplexed how it would be possible that someone from her rank wouldn''t experience things like this but saved her questions for later, at this moment her daughter was hurt. Yasaka: "For now let''s go in, sorry I can''t give you a nice welcome but bear it for now." Negue quickly with my hand and smile "You do not have to welcome me, let me experience this type of barrier in case it''s a reward." Yasaka felt that this child was quite funny and smiled at him as they moved forward. --- After a few minutes of walking, she took me to what seemed to be a great room, she went to take her daughter to be checked while I took a seat in a free place to talk to the system. ( System How much have I changed the future? ) System *DING* [Analyzing] System [User has changed 20% of the future] (Ugh... So little? I thought I had done well until now) System: [Note that the gears are beginning to reform, because the user has not caused a big change are trying to return to their origins] (I see, that means that if I take with me someone who is supposed to be bad in the future towards the path of good, will the gears change? ) System: [Yes, you must still change all the gears until you reach 100% if not each one will return to the starting point destroying and reaffirming the infinite cycle] (It''s hard... At least I have some knowledge about this world but because I keep making changes I don''t really know if my plans will keep going... Well let''s hope to see later) --- Yasaka: "Yukio-kun?" I saw Yasaka enter the hall, he had a bandaged arm, I imagine he suffered injuries. Yukio: "Is something wrong?" Yasaka: "Oh no, it''s the opposite I want to thank you for saving me in that difficult moment if it hadn''t been for your help my daughter would have left this world together with me" I saw her smile bitterly I felt a little sad seeing her like this Yukio: "Don''t worry... Does it hurt?" Point to his bandaged arm. Yasaka: "Do you worry about me?" I ask a confusing question, and a human caring about a Yokai is a strange child. Yukio: "I would lie if I said no... Would you mind accepting this?" I took out a healing pill that cost me five hundred tokens but I know it will be worth it! Yasaka: "What is that?" My curiosity was triggered by that green sphere that was releasing energy. Yukio: "It''s a healing pill that will help you heal your arm..." I looked at her and I could see her caution, so she smiled hollowly "It''s not like I''m going to poison you after saving you." Yasaka could feel my face getting hot because that''s what I was thinking, but I applauded and took the pill in one gulp. Soon I felt strange energy traveling inside my body. I was a little scared, but I realized that this child for some reason saw me with a loving and attentive look. The sensation inside my body was refreshing when soon my arm felt completely healed, I was surprised and looked at this child in front of me. Yukio: "If you keep looking at me like that, I''ll be ashamed, you know?" Yasaka "*Tos* Excuse me... Could I know exactly what that pill was?" Yukio: "I don''t mind telling you but..." Yasaka: "Is it private? If so, I won''t force you." I felt like Yasaka really wasn''t a bad person and if I wanted to tell him the thing is. Yukio: "Actually when I saved you I was thinking about going to eat, therefore... *grr*" I hear a stomach Yasaka: "Jajajaja you had to say it before! I''ll make something for you" I was really embarrassed ... --- --- In the middle of the lunch I told Yasaka about the healing pill, she was a very funny and sincere woman when I thought about leaving, I wonder if I still have some pill offering me a lot of money, I knew it was for her daughter, so in realdiad, I gave it for free The only thing I asked him was to keep in touch I liked to chat with each other, I had to leave because the meeting would start soon and I had already warned that I would attend. --- The meeting was very typical, they thanked me for publishing my work in your company or for asking me if I was going to launch a new one. I only half answered, I did not want to bother with that, but I told them that soon I would send another game that would make everyone happy after my wallet got fat. Taking advantage of the fact that there is still time before the Brooch was worn out, I decided to go to the bank, I wanted to have cash, I ended up making a massive withdrawal that surprised the manager, but I told him I had come with him. Therefore, I do not ask, although it was really a lie, I put it in my dimensional pocket while I disappeared from the place using [Light Steps] It''s not like I stole it, it''s that I knew I''d be watched when I left it was annoying! --- When I got home, my parents greeted me as usual, I did not see Issei, I assumed I would be with Katase, and they introduced me, and she was a very strict and polite girl if you ask me. I entered my room and why I wanted to rest after this arduous day but I heard a sudden voice. And when I saw those who were there, I knew I wouldn''t have my happy rest... --- POV Yasaka I am Yasaka, leader of the Kyoto faction, I will not say much about myself if it is not my situation and my encounter with an interesting child. At this moment I am surrounded by several subjects who threw some kind of skill together against me, I was really strong enough to weaken me to the point that I was hurt by simple demons of medium level even, so I did not surrender, they had captured my daughter and I had to save her with all my will finally I made my way to my little girl taking her in my hands while I escaped. I could hear their screams as they followed me. "You won''t escape!" "Don''t run away dirty Yokai" "They only know how to speak well" "Is that how a leader behaves" "JAJAJA fleeing weak enemies than scum" Her insults actually made me angry in the best way but I wasn''t going to stop if it wasn''t for that strange ability I could have won, now carrying my daughter in my arms it would be impossible to win, so I kept running as fast as possible, but I was very hurt. I don''t know how much time had passed since I started to run away but my wounds were getting worse and sometimes they hit me with magic, I wanted to try to transform myself but if I did I knew that I could endanger my daughter, so I kept on running. I still heard the leader of the group yell at me. Persecutor "Surrender! Surrender now dirty Yokai is your last chance!" I wanted to kill them all, I kept running until we reached an open field and I could not continue like this, I had no strength, and I was bleeding so much that I would probably lose consciousness, that''s when the leader of the group arrived before he stopped in front of me. Persecutor "JAJA so proud to be and live in this state now didn''t you fall too low?" Yasaka: "Shut up! All they know is how to do low tricks, they''re scum. Persecutor "Slags? A dirty Yokai like you is not allowed to use such words. Yasaka: "Why are you attacking us? My faction has never had a problem with you!" Persecutor "It''s true, as you say you have never had any problem with us, but we don''t like it, so we have to eliminate them all, dirty Yokai, haha." Persecutor "But rejoice at least you''ll die with your daughter Don''t you think it''s a good ending?" Yasaka: "You''re a bastard! You will see that you will not go out with ..." I wanted to continue insulting him but I had realized that his companions were nowhere to be found and I heard an order to be murdered together with my daughter I squeezed her hard to try to protect her but after a while, nothing really happened. I could hear him muttering something as he turned around ready to run. I did not understand what was happening, but soon everything changed when a small child tore his heart out. What happens is that for a few seconds I did not see a child, but a young man, I did not know if it was because my eyes were deceiving me, maybe it was fatigue. Anyway, I tried to get away a little, but I was very tired, I could not do anything. He approached me and began to talk to me, I did not know why he adopted such a strange posture with such cheesy words, but he made me laugh and the tension in my body relaxed. He offered to help me and accepted willingly, I saw no bad intentions in his eyes and I felt safe by his side, so I showed him the way while protecting me at some point we began to talk. Yasaka: "Why did you really do it?" Yukio: "Ah? What do you mean?" Yasaka: "I''m talking about saving us... I don''t know you and you do it on a simple whim..." I saw him smirk at my words, I really felt like hitting him, but his next sentence made me shudder. Yukio: "I guess because I found you so beautiful it would be a shame if you died." I was speechless, I know it was a child, but even, so I felt happy for his compliment since I did not want to continue with the subject, I decided not to respond. --- I brought it to my base''s hiding place, I do not care if I knew where it was, anyway I had already recovered a bit if we had a fight I could easily win. I took him to a room while he was taking my daughter inside to cure her. ???: "Is it really safe to bring that human here?" ???: "Please, consider this is totally dangerous. ???: "We should capture him and know his motives." Yasaka: No, don''t do anything to him, he saved me and it''s a debt that I have to pay, if they attack him it will be taken as a betrayal towards me!" I don''t know why but I felt a bit upset with the way they talked about the child, he saved me and I have to pay him. I left that place to enter the main hall. I saw him sitting and I approached. When his gaze passed over my arm, I saw the sadness in his eyes and I could not help asking if he was worried, and his answer was yes, I felt something warm. Since we met, he has been showing concern for me, I could not understand this human. Soon we spoke a little more and I felt very comfortable with this child, his age was like that of my daughter but his way of speaking seemed like a total adult, soon gave me a strange pill that cured all my wounds in seconds impressed me and I asked him to tell me about her, at first I thought I would not, but he told me the finest detail I felt very happy with his way of being. Yukio: "It''s time to go, I have some things to do" When he said he was leaving, I did not want to let him go, we barely knew each other, but I felt like an old friend of a lifetime, I liked to chat together Yasaka: "Can not you come back later?" I am ashamed of my question. Yukio: "No ... As you can see, I''m hardly a child and my parents do not know anything about what I do, if I do not get home it would be problematic". He scratched his head and I understood his words. After all, I am a mother. In the end, I asked her for a pill for my daughter, I offered her any amount of money she wanted but to my surprise, she gave it to me, she told me that it was the payment for a good conversation. Yukio: "Can we be in touch?" His question was the same that I wanted to do a few moments ago but I nodded and gave him my information, we have long since bought those devices called phones. Yukio: "Bye, I hope to see you soon" I dismissed him waving my hand and looking at his back, soon I noticed again that previous phenomenon for a few seconds I saw him again as a young man of twenty years... Yasaka: "Yukio-kun ... Actually, who are you?" 16 Training instructor The moment I entered my room I only wanted to sleep peacefully, I was getting tired but just as I entered I heard a voice. Grayfia: "Yukio-Sama" There was a flash and a circle on the floor when Grayfia appeared next to a little girl with red hair and blue eyes I knew who this girl was. Grayfia: "I''m sorry for the inconvenience. Yukio-sama, can we talk a little?" Yukio: "You really do not bother me Grayfia-san, you came at a good time, I wanted to ask you something." Grayfia: "I''m glad to hear that. What do you need?" Yukio: "We can talk about it later, what do you need to talk to me about?" I could tell the little girl was hiding behind Grayfia but I don''t think she was shy... She didn''t trust me? Grayfia: "It''s a small favor from King Lucifer, we would like to get some pills that he gave me the last time, clearly it will not be free, he can ask us for his price ... We also wish he could train this little girl here" Grayfia knew that this child was really strong without backup, he had to have methods to be so formidable being just a human besides his age of only seven years. I knew that soon they would come to ask me for pills for that reason I had given it to them from the beginning, at first I wanted to ask for something from the underworld that might interest me but after thinking about it a little bit I came to a conclusion. Yukio: "Mm, I only have three pills in my possession, apart from buying them I''d like to ask you a favor." Grayfia spent some time seeing this child, and he knew he was not telling the truth, but receiving three pills was more than enough for now. Grayfia: "Well, what kind of favor?" Yukio: "It''s not much... I just want to get into the underworld." There was a silence until the girl hiding behind spoke. Rias: "Impossible! We won''t allow a human to come to our home." I was speechless, well I knew it would be like that, it''s basically bringing an enemy to your house where your wife and son live. Grayfia: "What exactly do you want to do there?" I wasn''t going to lie to him anyway if I let them take me for sure they would chase me to know what I would be doing "I just want to find someone, I promise I won''t do anything against the Gremorys..." Rias frowned. She was a little girl, but she knew what those words meant. Rias: "You promised not to do anything against the Gremorys... But that''s not including the other families!" Yukio: "What happens to other families is so important to you," I got a little angry, needed to go to the underworld and had no way to get there. "I''m not going to fight any family, my only intention is to meet someone. Grayfia: "May I know what person you are looking for? I could help you." Yukio: "Nekomatas, two sisters, I just need you to send me and then bring me back. Is that possible?" Grayfia: "Could you wait for me to talk to King Lucifer about it?" I agreed that this needed time, I really wanted to ask him to keep them, but it would be very problematic to explain why to find them. Grayfia: "In that case, I''ll discuss it when I get back, about what I asked for..." Yukio: "Train it, I do not know exactly what you''re looking for but I''m not good at that, although if you really want me to do it, there''s no problem" Rias frowned at my response, she did not like the way I answered, but she kept quiet and had already been told that she had to make friends with this child in front of her. Since I met Grayfia I was afraid but now I really wasn''t, I had noticed a change and I knew they wouldn''t attack me, at least not now. Yukio: "I will train her when you receive the answer about my deal" Grayfia nodded and disappeared into the circle, I could see Rias looking at me, I guess he did not like it. Yukio: "*Suspiro*" I took a long sigh and lay down in my bed "I would have liked to avoid so many problems" So I fell asleep --- The morning arrived and quickly I went to the academy today I wanted to give the pendant to Irina and it was almost time for her to go to England, wait until noon where we left to a secluded place. Irina: "Yukio-kun What''s wrong with you?" I did not answer and took the pendant out of my pocket as I put it in front with a smile on my face. Irina: "That?.... For me?" she totally blushed. Yukio: "If it''s not for you, who else would it be?" Irina: "Hehehe, it''s very nice, can I have it?" Yukio: "It''s yours, could you turn around?" I approached and gently placed the pendant on his neck while leaving a simple short phrase near his ear. Yukio: "You look beautiful Irina-chan" I could see her as red as a tomato, I could not help but laugh when I saw her like that and I took her hand to go back to class. I felt happy after giving him that pendant. He had a passive ability to protect her. And that''s what I most wanted. --- I had left class and was thinking about going home, at least that was until I felt Grayfia''s presence and I knew he was trying to call me, so I followed his direction and quickly reached an alley where I was with Rias. Yukio: "Why didn''t you wait for me to come home?" He was confused by his act of calling me here. Grayfia: "I wanted to but since the pills were known they have been trying to find out the whereabouts of the creator, so I had to move away from his residence..." So it turned out to be a double-edged sword ... Well, I really did not care. I knew Grayfia would not let them hurt me. Yukio: "I see So?" Grayfia: "Yukio-sama you can enter the underworld, but King Lucifer asks you to be discreet and diminish your aura at all times, we do not want problems." I knew what they were referring to and I nodded, it was enough for me to enter the underworld, in order to discover the position of the Nekomata sisters although I already had a way of finding them. Yukio: "In that case, I will give you the pills the moment I go to the underworld I hope you understand, for now, follow me to train her" Grayfia did not care. I knew that a deal must be made when the parties receive their articles. --- We arrived at a desolate place, it was practically a mountain, I didn''t want to go very far because I needed to return home soon. Yukio: "First of all, do you introduce yourself?" Suddenly the little girl remembered that she hadn''t even introduced herself before she took a step forward while giving an elegant bow. Rias: "My name is Rias Gremory, heiress of the Gremory clan." Yukio: "Well, your rank is a low-class demon. Are your heirs so weak?" It wasn''t that I despised her, it was that in the series this girl was quite annoying to me, despite her strength she was always so weak. I saw her bite her lips and look at me conflictively Yukio: "You don''t have to look at me like that, you''re here to train and at least I''ll help you a little, but don''t think I''ll leave it easy just because you''re an heiress... Grayfia-san I hope you understand". Grayfia: "I will not interfere with your training." Rias: "What kind of training will we do in a place like this?" Yukio: "For now we will only strengthen your mana, I would like you to train your physique the same, start with gravity weights". Rias got confused. Gravity weights? What''s that? Grayfia was the same but stayed away. I took four bands out of my inventory and put two on the little dolls with the rest on their calves. Yukio: "For now you will train with only 2% of normal gravity, your training will be to run between ten laps for now, and then we will increase your mana". Rias: "2% gravity. What exactly are you talking about?" Yukio: "Don''t worry, start running now" Rias looked at Grayfia who nodded and without anything else began to run, his career was normal was about 50 km touching the ground with his hand then returning to the starting point repeating the same action at least until Yukio pronounced the magic words. Soon Rias felt that her arms and legs were gaining weight making her slower, having to make an effort to take action, she felt incredulous and had to endure the pressure that made her want to kneel. I smiled maliciously, it wasn''t that I didn''t like it, I had to admit that Rias was impressive in many styles, but I hated the part where being strong was so useless, so I wanted to temper his temperament and give him the strength to respond. I looked at Grayfia who saw Rias from afar and it seemed that it was not going to really interfere, and she smiled at me when she saw that I was looking at her, I do not know, but when I saw her I felt a very strange feeling. It was not that I loved her, but it was not friendship, I returned her smile. I realized that Rias was taking faster steps, she adapts very quickly, so I''ll let her get used to it before the gravity continues to increase. For now, there was something in my mind that I needed to do. "Kuroka ..." Because she killed that scum, she lived a life in which she had to escape and suffer just to be able to save her sister, this time I will not let her suffer. "I will save you, just wait a little longer" 17 Training instructor 2 After Rias completed her weight-training, she lay on the ground, I thought it was funny that it did not look like an heiress from the underworld. I approached her and gave her a bottle of water that I had taken from my inventory when I began to enter my dimension. I was always hungry, so I had to leave many things in my inventory, nothing was damaged because time seemed to stop. Yukio: "Well done, I''m surprised you managed to complete the round in one day" What I said was true when I started doing it almost dying of exhaustion R¨ªas took the bottle of water with an angry look, she felt exhausted because of this barbaric training. I did not care about his look, I shrugged before speaking with Grayfia. Yukio: "Grayfia, I''m going to start the mana training," hesitates a little, but speaks. "I''m going to use a skill to help her. Could you wait for a little? Grayfia was confused, she did not understand exactly what it means, but she trusted Yukio, so she just smiled. Yukio: "Have you rested? I need to start your mana training." R¨ªas: "You... Is that how you treat girls?" She was furious as soon as she caught her breath, but now she wants to start again. Yukio: "Does that really matter? I have to go home soon" It was true after all it had been an hour since he left school and his parents would worry if he did not come back soon. R¨ªas: "Hummp! Let''s start" Bufo with anger, he couldn''t stand this child, and he only met him twice in his life. I approached near Rias placing my hand on his shoulder before he could react appeared a small white hole that swallowed us both knew Grayfia would be worried so leave a few words behind "Grayfia-san we''ll be back soon"! So we disappeared as if we had never been there, Grayfia was confused trying to feel our presences but it was as if we didn''t exist. Grayfia: "Yukio-kun... You should at least explain things to me before doing them *Suspiro*" He rubbed his forehead while thinking about this child... ---- Meanwhile, R¨ªas was trying to get up while she was kneeling on the floor, she couldn''t even lift her head just listening to Yukio''s voice. Yukio: "You''ll have to stop the pressure and concentrate on assimilating the manna in the air when you do you can move again" We moved to my dimension because when I was planning to create a house, I discovered a place where the manna is too intense at first, I got confused because there was such a place, after inspecting I found a black hole. I did not enter because I could feel presences with great power on the other side, so I left it for when I became stronger. I sat on the ground while looking at Rias, noticed he was stabilizing, assumed he was releasing his ''destruction'' after all in this place I didn''t have to hold him. R¨ªas: "P ... what is this place?" I ask, clenching his teeth trying to get up with all his might. Yukio: "You could call it a special ability, you should concentrate on the training if you want I can explain it to you later Rias nodded, wanted answers, but had to take advantage of training his mana in this place, he felt free to reject all his mana even his destructive power, he just managed to sit down and closed his eyes while trying to get used to the mana in the air. After about thirty minutes he could get used to it, opened his eyes and began to check the place where he was, it was really beautiful, there were several herbs growing and a blue sky without clouds having a black sun was strange but dazzling. He fixed his gaze on the boy in front who was writing on a laptop and felt curious therefore approached. R¨ªas: "What are you doing?" I watched and could understand that it was a kind of story, his eyes lit up as he continued reading "Is that a novel?" She was impressed even though it was from the underworld that she still liked Some human things. Yukio: "You get used to it fast, that''s good, let''s start your mana training" I did not answer because I did not feel like telling him what I was doing, after all, I barely knew her to let her know what I''m doing. R¨ªas clicked his tongue because I didn''t respond, but she still nodded to start training, she had already realized that she could become strong if she followed this child''s advice. Yukio: "Sit down and try to gather mana around you when you think it''s enough to take this pill, I advise you to go through every part of your body". Rias took the pill in his hands and reviewed it, it was the pill that his older brother had taught him before, so he knew its effects he sat obediently and began to gather the manna around him. To his surprise it was very easy, he felt that he could completely control his power of destruction, at least to be in this place where he felt free when he thought it was enough to quickly swallow the pill, he felt something warm explode in his abdomen when all the Mana in the air was attracted to her in a typhoon, this was better than what her brother had said, they had only said that the demon managed to increase her mana by a third, but this was different, she felt that it would explode. When it almost gets out of control, I listen to Yukio Yukio: "* Sigh * I will not let anything happen to you, you just concentrate on moving the manna to every part of your body, to help you absorb it." Yukio treated her badly, but her words assure him that he will not let her get hurt, so he concentrated on doing what he said. --- He spent almost an hour quickly and Rias was sweating all over his body with a pale face, he was mentally and physically powerless almost on the verge of unconsciousness, but he bit his lip to hold it. Yukio: "Well done, you have managed to absorb half of what you put together, I can say that you are now with enough mana, so rest and then try to control it if it is likely that you are not a time bomb". She nodded palely, was exhausted and just wanted to leave, saw the boy walk to the front and showed him a pill. "Here, this pill will help you recover physically." He swallowed it quickly and his body regained its color, but his state of mind was truly a disaster even, so he rose a bit staggeringly. When I saw her like this, I hesitated a little but it was better to do it "Do you want to become strong?" R¨ªas: "Strong? If not for that because I would be here," she replied tiredly. Yukio: "No, I don''t mean that, why do you want to become strong?" R¨ªas contemplated a moment but raised her head with determined eyes: "Because I want everyone to know me by my name, I do not want anyone to decide my destiny ... I do not want to be a puppet" The last part he said in a low voice but I could hear it clearly I smiled a little, then I looked at it a little. R¨ªas: "What? Is there a problem with my ideas?" Yukio: "Not at all... Do you want me to help you?" She was confused, "Aren''t you helping me right now?" I shook my head as I looked at it again with serious eyes "I plan to help you become strong but for that... You must promise to keep the secret..." R¨ªas was speechless, understood that he planned to help her in the truth, but it must be a method that does not want anyone to know, so she felt something complex, on the one hand, she had to lie to her family and the other could fulfill her dreams. Even so, she made a decision and to fulfill her dreams, she has to sacrifice something. Yukio did not show any bad intentions towards her, otherwise, she would have been killed as soon as they entered this place. R¨ªas: "I promise, I promise not to tell anyone about Sensei''s methods." I was a little stunned. Sensei? This is new but I soon chuckled as I pulled out a piece of writing paper that I had made when R¨ªas was taking the pill. Yukio: "This is a contract, here place your name along with your blood... You should read the consequences of breaking your word." Rias took the paper and began to read it when he made his beautiful face turn pale, what was a contract called "Contract of the soul", the clauses said that if he broke his word, he would die immediately and anyone with the slightest information due to her. R¨ªas: "Se-sensei this...? Isn''t it too much?" Yukio: "Ah? Well, if you don''t plan to betray me, nothing will happen to you. Why so much fear?" R¨ªas even if he did not plan to betray him, but he still feared that by chance he would drop something and end up dying ... He still gritted his teeth and signed the contract when he cut off a finger with his fingerprints in blood. I smiled at her when I saw her do that, that paper was not really a contract, it was just a simple sheet ... If I cheated on her, but how could I tell her I had techniques, even if they were not against me, what? What would happen if I told you that I can strengthen them to make sure they would take something away from me? I saw her shaking and I think I exaggerated a little but I took the contract and stored it in my inventory. Yukio: "Hey you shouldn''t be like this, it''s not like I''m going to kill you now" R¨ªas: "You say it so easy! I could die if I happen to slip something!" Yukio: "Hehe but you wouldn''t do it, would you?" R¨ªas was furious and clenched her pretty teeth in anger, staring at me like a beast. Yukio: "Do not get mad, come on, I''ll show you the method." He approached me and placed my finger on his forehead to convey a technique I bought at the store. [Mana Control] ¡ª Ability that allows the wearer better control over the mana in his body R¨ªas felt a lot of information in his mind and along with the previous tiredness could not bear it anymore when he collapsed. I took her quickly in my arms I knew she was tired and it was time to return to a white hole was opened swallowing us again appearing in the same place, I had R¨ªas in my arms unconscious. Grayfia was worried but soon a white hole sparkled and appeared again but this time R¨ªas was unconscious in Yukio''s arms, he raised an eyebrow before the child. I innocently smiled at his gaze, "In my defense, he just fainted." Grayfia: "You don''t have to worry Yukio-sama" took R¨ªas in his arms and gave him an inspection and was surprised to see that his mana increased from a simple house to a medium-sized building. Yukio: "I''ll go Grayfia-san... don''t forget our deal" I started running Grayfia looked at the boy''s back and smiled and really felt like it was his son, meanwhile, Yukio only had one thing on his mind. Yukio: "My parents are going to kill me..." 18 Discovery and departure to the underworld It had already been a week since I started training R¨ªas, at first it was quite problematic but then it was quite pleasant, what bothers me was that ''Sensei''. As we trained I noticed that his mana control was slowly increasing, I taught him a little about the body to body fights after all I couldn''t always count on magic. -- Yukio: "Today is enough, we should rest" Rias sat on the floor as he stretched, we were struggling to improve his body to body I noticed him looking at me Yukio: "Is something wrong?" R¨ªas: "I''m curious. How did you get so strong?" Yukio: "Strong? If you compare me to Grayfia I would be an ant" I shrugged. R¨ªas: "That would be if I compared you to her, but you''re so young and yet you have that strength." For now, do not worry, your duty is to be as strong as you want and make your destiny. "I put my hand on his head while rubbing his hair, at first he complained, but I accept after a while Yukio: "We should go out, Grayfia is waiting for us" A white hole was opened which swallowed us, and we appeared again in the previous mountain. I could see Grayfia who was standing nearby looking at us with a smile, so I approached to talk about my plans. Yukio: "Today I plan to go to the underworld, do you think you can complete our deal now?" Grayfia: "Don''t you really need help?" Yukio: "No, just send me there, don''t worry" For a while now I was offered help but I really didn''t want to accept, I wanted to try my strengths and it would be very difficult to explain it''s annoying. Grayfia sighed and looked at me, "I understand... When will we leave?" Yukio: "In four hours, I need to do some things first, we''ll meet again at this place see you later" I started to run in another direction if I was going to the underworld I had to go prepared. -- Grayfia: "He''s very stubborn..." R¨ªas: "Onee-sama You''ll protect him, won''t you?" Grayfia looked at R¨ªas who had a worried face and couldn''t help but smile slightly. Grayfia: "Rias, are you worried about Yukio-sama?" R¨ªas: "Ah! Not at all... I was just curious" Bufo and started walking in another direction "Let''s go back for now..." Grayfia: "She cannot be sincere at least with herself" Suspiro and followed her --- I was jumping between roofs, a few days ago I contacted Yasaka and told her about going to the underworld she asked me to go and see her before I left saying she would give me a gift, at first I wanted to refuse it but after some thought it was better to accept any help I was still weak. Due to my speed only lasted about two hours to get to Kyoto I continued running and I could see a desert place with several rocks. Yukio: "Should I call her? I really don''t remember where it was." Just when I was thinking of contacting Yasaka I felt a presence and I saw a woman with long blond hair tied up in a dark suit revealing beautiful shoulders. Yasaka: "It''s good to see you Yukio-kun" With a beautiful smile Yukio: "Yasaka-san your power increase is unbelievable" Yasaka: "It would be thanks to your help, wouldn''t it?" Every time I could visit Yasaka to talk, I gave her some pills, I had a lot of confidence in each other, and she taught me to use my skills correctly, just as we often fought together to train, so our powers increased. Yukio: "You don''t have to say it, I have to thank you for helping me with my skills, but the truth is that I came because today I will go to the underworld" When I finish my words the smile on Yasaka''s face disappeared. Yasaka: "*Suspiro* Do you really have to do it? What''s so important?" Yukio: "I can''t tell you, but I assure you I''ll be careful" I smiled, I knew he really cared about me. Yasaka: "Well, anyway when you get something in your head it''s hard to get it out of you, follow me." I could only smile in defense, in such a short time already knew me enough, so I followed her to cross the barrier, we came to the same room I was in the last time. But this time there was a chest in the middle and I felt something inside, it was very curious, so I stared at it. Yasaka: "I haven''t told you what it is yet and you''re already so interested" Yukio: "Uh? What''s that Yasaka-san?" Yasaka: "I don''t know much about that, we found it in ruins a few years ago, so it has always been preserved, although all I know is that it has some kind of energy that is the same energy that you emanate from your body. I looked carefully thinking about what was inside as I took a step, I felt the same familiar energy that runs through my body when I use my dragon aurora. Yukio: "Can I open it?" Yasaka: "Go ahead, but be careful" I was able to shorten the distance and felt a presence inside, so I slowly opened it to reveal two black bracelets that emanated strange but familiar energy when my hand touched on the system began to speak. System *DING* [ Dimensional object found ] System *DING* [ User has found a dimensional object - 3,500 Token reward ] System *DING* [ Sacred-Demon Seal ] System *DING* [ The user meets the requirements for absorption ] System *DING* [ Absorption Begins ] Yukio: "Wai---" I couldn''t finish my sentence when the bracelets seemed to come to life and were embedded in my chest where they were absorbed, I felt the energy entering my body and pressure that made me kneel as I spit out a breath of blood. Yasaka: "Yukiooo" Yasaka shouted as he ran quickly to me with tears I could only see her but not talk to her I felt that my body was falling asleep and blood was flowing through my mouth and ears, a headache assaulted me when everything became black losing my consciousness -- I thought I had died I heard nothing and everything was dark, but soon I felt as the wind hit my body I slowly opened my eyelids just to surprise me what I was seeing, I was standing on the sky with beautiful clouds everywhere Yukio: "What is this place? Did I die again?" I was totally confused. Unknown "Die again? You look interesting young" A noble voice is heard when a beautiful woman appeared carrying six pairs of pink wings and a halo on her head, her hair was white with a loose dress up to her knees having pink eyes. I was impressed and from what I saw, it was not so much that she was beautiful, what happens is that I did not feel any energy emanating from her body, it was as if she did not exist and looked like an angel. Yukio: "An angel?" ???: "I am a Seraf¨ªn, but I can notice that in this world there are some but their power is too low..." (Seraf¨ªn did not have twelve pairs of wings, oh, the system said something called Dimensional...) Yukio: "Does that mean you''re from another dimension? What is this place?" Seraf¨ªn: "I am from a different dimension, and this place could be called a hidden world, if you ask yourself what I am doing here, since you will see that I was sealed since the great battle of eons ago, I never thought that I would become a dimensional weapon" sighs heavily as he rubs his forehead. Yukio: "Wait... Sealed? So they lost the war?" Seraf¨ªn: "Not really hehe, I sacrificed myself to do so in order to seal my enemy, because of that idiot we remain here for eons Unknown: "Who you call idiotic!" In that appeared a woman with an appearance of a teenager, reminded me a little Akeno having a long black hair to his hips and golden eyes, the most characteristic were two horns coming out from his forehead, a tail coming out from his back and six pairs of black wings I was astonished. Unknown: "Why do I feel a dragon in this child?" Seraf¨ªn: "A dragon?" He began to evaluate the boy with his pink eyes, only to feel sweat on his forehead. Seraf¨ªn: "S-satan that''s it!" Seraphim pointed at Yukio with her trembling finger and the demon tried to scan him just to look the same. Yukio: "What? Why do they see me like this?" Satan: "T-tu Don''t you know? No... Who are you?" Yukio: "...." Seraf¨ªn: "May I ask you something?" I felt strange the way these two behaved now... Yukio: "I suppose..." Seraf¨ªn: "Are you the Dragon of the Abyss?" I got confused but I remembered that this was the name of my bloodline line, so I answered honestly "Yes... Why?" Both girls turned pale when they stepped back and bowed. Seraf¨ªn/Sat¨¢n "! We''re sorry for our lack of senior respect!" My mind was paralyzed. What the hell is going on here? I did not understand the attitude of these two girls, but it was not the time for this, I had to leave this place, Yasaka must also be waiting for me to return. Yukio: "Would you please stop doing that? I want to ask something. Seraf¨ªn/Sat¨¢n "At your service!" Yukio: "How do I get out of this place?" Seraf¨ªn: "Ah, raise your dragon aura a little and you can go out, to return to enter just have to think about this world and will return" Yukio: "Well, I''ll come back later" I released my aura and it was as they said soon everything became dark and I came back to reality, where I could notice that I was lying on a bed, my wounds probably disappeared the system healed them because they had removed 100 tokens. I was going to get up but I felt a little weight and I turned my head to see Yasaka, I was a little surprised. I was not blind, I knew this woman felt something but had the body of a child I could do, yet I also liked Yasaka. Yasaka may have felt my movement and opened his eyes immediately embraced me as he spoke. Yasaka: "Are you all right? Don''t you have any wounds? I''m sorry! Yukio: "Hey, I''m fine, I should be the one to apologize for making Yasaka-san worry." Yasaka shook her head as she looked me in the eye, "I''m the one who told you to come and you ended up like this, I''m so sorry". I put my hand on her head as she stroked it, it was strange for a child to stroke an adult, but I saw no resistance from Yasaka. Yukio: "It''s not your fault, I was careless but thanks to Yasaka-san I discovered something very useful" I smiled at him Yasaka was sorry that I consoled her in this way, but she knew something... Some time ago she had realized that Yukio was not normal, sometimes instead of seeing a child appear as a young man in his twenties, she always wanted to ask but did not want to ruin everything, so she left it for later. -- We got up and left the room I had to meet Grayfia to go to the underworld, so I said goodbye to Yasaka who did not expect a hug with an extra phrase at the end. Yukio: "When I''m older, I''ll definitely come for you." Yasaka was distracted but blushed greatly when she understood the meaning she meant but Yukio disappeared suddenly. Yasaka: "YUKIOOO!" I couldn''t help laughing at her behavior, she was an adult woman but still looked like a child, so speed up the pace. --- Two hours had passed and I reached the mountain where I could see R¨ªas with Grayfia. R¨ªas: "Why were you so late?" He frowned, they''d been waiting for an hour. Yukio: "My bad, I had some things to complete. Can we go?" Grayfia: "Enter the circle" A red circle appeared, and we all approached but Grayfia frowned as he turned his gaze to Yukio muttering Grayfia: "Fox..." They were his words when he felt a scent of Yukio, Who didn''t even know that his "supposed mother" would give him a good talk soon, so then they all disappeared into the circle. ---- In the meantime. Seraf¨ªn: Do you think we can tell him?" Satan: "He''s still very inexperienced but without a doubt, he''ll make it, I wouldn''t mind helping him to get out of here..." Seraf¨ªn: "*Suspiro* The problem is.... Will he accept us?" Both girls looked at each other and decided with great determination. Seraf¨ªn/Satan "Servants..." 19 Underworld When we arrived in the Underworld, I realized that they sent me alone, I knew they would not take me near Gremory territory and I did not ask for help, it was normal that they did not come with me. So I did not care much and I started looking around, I was close to what looked like a forest, with [the magical perception] I could feel everything around me, so I started walking in the forest, it was common if you wanted to investigate, you would do it away from the others, so I wanted to go to an isolated place. I had already activated my [Presence] and suppressed my aura, very probably only a few know that I am here, I just hope that Lucifer has already spoken to others. Yukio: (System, is there no way to find them?) System [Since the spells are sealed, it is impossible to help him] Yukio: (When can I use the spells?) System [You have to meet the requirements by default]. Yukio: (I understand ... Is there any ability to improve the search?) System [Analyzing ....] I searched all the corners of the forest for a few hours, with the help of [Magical Perception] even the smallest insects could feel them, but I made sure to see it for myself, I did not want to make mistakes anymore. I was a little tired until the system spoke again. System [Full analysis] System [No useful skills found] Yukio: "...." I was speechless, I spent about four hours analyzing only to find nothing, I felt I had to hit him, but it was impossible, at least I could see in the dark, I do not know if it was because of my strength or because my eyes came from a dragon. Yukio: "Whatever ... Let''s continue ..." While I observed that if I saw any beast or something, I always attacked them, I did not mind fighting because it was something satisfactory, also my experience and my statistics. Increased the more I kill. --- The Gremorys. Sirzechs: "What exactly are you looking for on this site?" Grayfia: "I don''t know, he just told me that he wanted to meet someone and didn''t give me any more explanations". Sirzechs: "Looking for someone? Did you have someone from the underworld?" He rubbed his chin as he thought "Rias, do you know something?" R¨ªas: "No... I had asked him, but he would only avoid talking about it". Sirzechs sighed heavily as he watched Yukio from a distance who was killing everything in his path. Sirzechs: "For now let''s see how everything goes..." Everyone nods and stares at Yukio --- Yukio I had already spent almost a day in this meaningless search, the only good thing was that I could find a lot of battle experience in this site, at this moment I was on a tree eating part of a demon that I had roasted, I actually thought it would be disgusting but it was not so I had asked the system why and its answer was the same as I thought. System: [The user has the genes of a dragon, the human metabolism does not exist in you". This made me understand that my body was changing and that the worst thing was feeling very hungry and I had to go through many demons, most likely the portion of food at home does not satisfy me. Yukio: "How would I tell my parents? Puberty? Impossible I only have seven..." --- The Gremorys. There was a momentary silence until Sirzechs broke it. Sirzechs: "Is he eating the demons?" Grayfia: "I think ... Maybe he''s very hungry?" They were both in confusion, they have seen many things, but a person who ate demons was new to both. R¨ªas: "Is he an idiot? At least he should have brought food ..." --- Yukio While I was eating, I wanted to take a bottle of water from my inventory, but I stopped, I knew they would be watching me, I didn''t want to expose that I could make things appear suddenly, so I jumped out of the tree. To drink some water from a nearby lake. I thought about it a bit and decided to bathe from the moment I arrived, walked and fought, it was really full of dirt and blood, so I stayed in my underwear when I went into the water, relaxed until the system spoke. System: [The user is one step away from waking up another 1% of his bloodline, it is recommended to be in an isolated place]. Raise an eyebrow to your comment (Why an isolated place? The previous times it was not like that) System: [You will awaken 10% of the blood, your body will change at an abnormal rate and you will be in a weak state for a few hours; you will be notified that the awakening will be in two days]. I relaxed a little knowing that it will be in two days, I still have time to continue searching in the Underworld, I left the lake and dressed quickly, I needed to accelerate my search, therefore, I jumped over the trees. --- Two days had passed Tomorrow would be when my blood wakes up to 10% and I had little spirit. I could not find any trace of nekomatas in my quest I found many beasts and sometimes villages that I did not even know existed I wanted to investigate but did not have time. He was eating parts of demons while thinking about the best way to find the sisters quickly, he really did not remember when Kuroka would kill his teacher, he was probably doing it before time but it was for the best. Yukio: "Maybe ... If I should have asked them for help" I rubbed my forehead wondering what to do when suddenly "Presences? 2,5,7,30 Isn''t that a lot?" I felt many presences when they entered the range of my [Magic Perception]. I could feel twenty-eight Low Rank, while the last two were Medium Rank, I was a little interested ... I quickly swallowed the food and started running through the trees to see the nearby presences, I wanted to know why there were so many people in a place like this. --- The Gremorys. Grayfia: "What''s going on?" I could see Sirzechs frown suddenly. Sirzechs: "I feel the presence of someone I know, but I don''t understand why Yukio goes with them. R¨ªas: "Is it dangerous? Onii-sama" Sirzechs noticed the concern of his little sister and smiled: "No, I do not think there are problems, if it happens I will solve it". Rias felt better when he heard those words and continued to look at Yukio as he was moving away in the distance. Sirzechs: "We must move. So the three went to the presences to see what Yukio would do. --- Yukio When I arrived I could see many demons running frantically, I saw a big man who gave the orders, I could feel his mid-range aura, but I determined that he was at the intermediate level. ???: "Search the whole forest, do not let them escape! NOW!" Demons: "HAI !!" I saw how they were dispersed among all, note that there were twenty-eight demons here, but they were supposed to be thirty, I felt two more very far away. Yukio: "Are those two the ones that are looking for?" My curiosity continued to go down after all of them barely had a low rank, even though there were many searching for them, maybe they would be prisoners. Even so, I ran to the two presences, at least I wanted to know who they were for the persecuted. It took a little time, but finally, I arrived in front of a cave where I felt the two presences, their auras were very weak, I assumed they were injured while fighting. I moved inside the cave had [presence] activated would not notice me even if I was in front of them. When I approached I noticed two figures, they were hugged and had wounds. Throughout his body, the vital energy of the two people slowly descended. One of the people was unconscious, but the other was crying and blood could be seen in all his clothes I was so petrified that without realizing my [Presence] had been deactivated by revealing myself to this person. ???: "Leave us! No more!" I implore with tears in his eyes that it was understandable that he had barely managed to escape but that he had too many wounds, now it was impossible to do it again when he carries an unconscious in his arms, but no matter how much he implored he received no response from Yukio. My body felt hot and in my head, thousands of thoughts came to see this person in front of me, I could not move my body was as if it had been off for a few moments when they came out some words. Yukio: "Kuroka ..." --- The Gremory They were watching what was happening inside the cave with a crystal ball that allowed to see everything, they realized that Yukio was frozen, and they did not understand why, but then they heard that he said a name. Sirzechs: "The cone ..." His prayer was not finished when an aura that stretched from inside the cave was frightening, it was not the mid-range aura, it was something they did not even know how to describe it. The nearby trees swayed as if they were going to break. Throughout the aura you could feel the malice, the whole area was under the pressure caused by the aurora dragon. Grayfia: "This feeling ..." Sirzechs: "It''s anger" simple words, but they described everything that was felt from the aura, they already knew that it would come now and very possibly end badly. --- Yukio My anger shot up but I quickly repressed it, I had to cure Kuroka or I could die, I got closer and I could see that it was in poor condition. Yukio: "I''m sorry, please take this, it will help you recover" I handed him a healing pill, but Kuroka did not take it, he looked me in the eyes and spoke Kuroka: "Who are you? How do you know me? "I had heard him name her. I really did not know how to tell him, that''s why I had to invent something quick. Yukio: "I promised a person who would protect them, this is not the time to talk, swallow the pill" Kuroka ignored the pill and asked again "Who did you promise to protect us? Do you think I''m an idiot? " Shit is hard to deal with hard women, I sighed and took the pill from his hands when I put it in his mouth since he was weak, he could not stop me and ended up swallowing it. Kuroka "* Cough *" He kept coughing "M-damn! What was that pill? "She hugged her sister tightly trying to lean back but felt something warm on her abdomen and soon her wounds were healing quickly. Yukio: "See? It''s just a pill that serves to heal you, to whom I promised to protect you is not important now, we must leave before they come for you " Kuroka hesitated a moment but got up while carrying Shirone who was unconscious, I look at her and then fixed her gaze on me Yukio: "I know what you want, but it''s better to go fast, it''ll be fine soon" I handed him another pill "When he wakes up, you''ll give him this" We left the cave, I felt many presences approaching, so I took Shirone in my arms like a princess "We''re going that way, I feel like a lot of people come from the front" Kuroka did not want to let me take Shirone, but it was not the time for a meaningless fight, so he followed me even though I kept watching every one of my movements. --- We ran for a few hours, on the road none of us spoke and soon we arrived near a lake. I wanted them to enter my dimension, but after thinking a bit, I decided that better not, I did not know how they would react, during the trip that Shirone had awakened, but to my surprise, he did not attack me that''s good. I sat near the lake, I felt that the presences were disappearing, but not because they left my range, I know that something must be happening, when I was immersed in my thoughts, Kuroka came to my side. Kuroka: "Can we talk?" Yukio: "What''s wrong?" I saw his look, I assumed he would have something to ask. Kuroka: "Why did you lie that someone asked you to protect us?" I was not surprised, this girl was very intelligent. Who would ask to protect them? When his mother died many years ago and his father was demented. Yukio: "Who said I lied?" I smiled "I promised myself to protect you Kuroka" Kuroka did not expect him to respond in that way, so he blushed a little, but was still on guard in case he tried to attack her Kuroka: "What exactly are you looking for?" Yukio: "Nothing, I just want to protect you. Am I doing something wrong?" Kuroka frowned but still asked what mattered most to him "How did you know my name?" I got up to stretch and look him in the eye. "Would you believe me if I told you that I saw you in my dreams?" I left her alone before she kept asking, I went to a tree where I went to bed, I had tired of running so much, I saw Kuroka looking at me from afar, but I closed my eyes ignoring her ... Kuroka: "Do you think I''m going to believe that lie?" He snorted and approached his sleeping sister, turning to look at Yukio "But if you save us, I would not mind believing in you ..." -Author- Let me know if you find any error Thanks for follow me! 20 Knowledge The next morning I woke up with some strange sounds, little by little I opened my eyes to confuse myself. It is supposed that until recently we were in a forest, but now I was lying in the sky. Yukio: "Where am I?" * PI * * PI * * PI * * PI * I had a sudden headache and several notifications sounded in my mind, I did not understand what was happening Yukio: "What the hell is going on?" System: "The user has six hours to find an isolated place to wake up 10%" I had forgotten, today I had to get up 10%, it means that two days had already passed, for my luck, Grayfia used magic with my parents and my brother, so they do not remember that I was not at home. Yukio: "Anyway, what is this place?" System: "It is inside the dimensional weapon". Well, I must have guessed, it looked the same as last time, only that there were two strange girls in the past Yukio: "Then ... What do I do here?" System: "The user was expelling large amounts of auroras, so his conscience was sent to this place to avoid damaging his surroundings" Ugh ... They make me sound like a bomb, but I''m glad they sent me here. Yukio: "Where will those two girls be?" I got up and started walking, it was strange to walk in the sky but I felt like a dream. --- Finally, I was able to meet one of the two girls after a walk of what seemed like two hours. Yukio: "... Satana?" Satana: "HIIII !!!" The girl quickly got up while looking at me "Lord Dragon!" Yukio: "Lord Dragon?" I do not know, but that name I liked "Y Serafin?" Satana: "Serafin is trying to regain his power" Yukio: "Recover the powers? What do you mean?" Satana: "We were in this seal for eons and it has been weakening us for a long time, now that you are our carrier, our old power has been returning to our bodies" I was surprised by this information, but I wanted to ask the most important question. Yukio: "Is it possible to use your powers?" Satana: "In ... It''s possible, but we do not recommend it, for now, his body could not stand the pressure and it would end up exploding" Sweat ran down my forehead when I heard those words, but I must have guessed Yukio: "I see ..." I thought a little and soon I remembered something "Are you different from the beings of this world?" Satana: "In a way, yes, you could call me a true demon" Yukio: "A true demon? ..." That leaves me speechless, then there must be true angels and I follow him on this path ... True Gods Satana: "I know what you''re thinking, and let me answer yes, there are true gods" I inflate her chest with pride I was thinking a bit but I wanted to leave doubts. Yukio: "Then ... What is an entity?" Satana: "E-e ...! ENTITY!" He suddenly screamed: "How do you know about the Entities?" Yukio: "On another occasion, I tell you ... Can you tell me what the difference is?" Satana: "* Sigh * The true gods are responsible for the protection of a specific world, in terms of the entities that their work is to provide protection to a universe" Yukio: "That means they are stronger eh .." Satana: "Yes, at least more powerful than the true gods, although there are beasts that could not ascend that are dark entities, they are beings that threaten the universes" Yukio: "I understand ... Anything else I should know?" Satana: "Umm, the previous dragon of the abyss was a god of creation" Shit to hear those words that I do not know because I felt a chill on my back Yukio: "Wait ... God of creation?" Satana agrees and begins to explain: "Yes, the gods of creation are on a level beyond an Entity, they are known as the creators of the universe and there are only three, although, in reality, it was like that". Yukio: "How was it? What do you mean?" Satana: "In the Great War two gods of creation were lost, at first we thought that the survivor was the Dragon of the abyss, but it did not turn out like that, no one knows why, but the previous dragon withdrew from its position when it disappeared". Yukio: "... That means they are two survivors, right?" Satana: "Well, yes, but the thing is that the current god of creation is still looking for the dragon of the abyss" Yukio: "What for?" Satana: "I do not know" You could see the sadness in her golden eyes Satana: "They sealed me here long after all that, we do not even know how the war ended" I thought it was understandable, also with this information and I thought that was enough. I knew there were beings beyond what I thought. Yukio: "Would you tell me the hierarchy of your universal beings?" Satana "I guess ... Angels / Demons - Seraphim / Satan - True God - Entities 1-2-3-4 Rank - God of destruction - God of creation" The girl shook her head before speaking again "Although the Angels have another Rank that I do not know, I guess Serafin knows. " By listening to her say all this, to reach an understanding of beings from the outside ... Here we are practically more than ants. I sighed and said goodbye, I had to return to my body to go to the human world since yesterday, the presences disappeared suddenly ... Yukio: "I''ll visit you later Satana" Satana: "yes my lord" I wanted to ask him why he had so much respect, but he had already activated my Aurora, disappearing from there. --- When I woke up I noticed that there was a white-haired girl next to me Yukio: "What are you doing?" Shirone: "Sleeping?" Yukio: "You ask me or you answer me?" I rub my face, these two girls barely knew them but they were difficult to deal with. I got up to look around, I could see Kuroka cooking something in a fire that I had created, so I approached. Yukio: "What is that?" Ask with interest Kuroka: "... Beasts? Do you want?" I nodded, I was hungry, so the three of us sat together to eat, during the meal we talked a little, it seemed good that they did not exclude me, although Kuroka still kept his gaze cautious. --- The Gremory Sirzechs: Maybe they are a family? Grayfia: "Maybe" Rias: "Probable" The three Gremory talked together to realize that the older girl had recovered parts of an enemy demon and was eating it as a family. Grayfia: "We should feed him ..." He wanted to finish his sentence, but just when they wanted to do it, Yukio was punctured by a sword from his stomach. --- Moments before I was eating with Kuroka and Shirone, I found both very funny. The older girl was intelligent and calculating, as well as being quite tough, insofar as the younger one would be tender and direct. Yukio: "Today we will leave this forest, you will go to the human world with me" Kuroka: "Human world? Are you sure about this?" Yukio: "Yes, it''s the best place for us for now. Are you against that?" Kuroka: "... By saving Shirone I do not care about the rest" I nodded. I knew that his concern was Shirone, at the moment I wanted to take another piece of food, I could feel a metallic taste coming from my throat and a pain in my stomach. I look down just to see a sword stuck there ... Yukio "Shit" were my words before everything went dark ----- For those who follow me in Spanish, here is this page where the chapters will first be written in the Latin language https://www.wattpad.com/story/178164466 Para aquellos que me siguen en espa?ol, aqu¨ª est¨¢ esta p¨¢gina donde los cap¨ªtulos saldran en espa?ol y mucho antes que aqui.. There will be changes in chapter three Category, check again 21 Battle 1 - Mind of Yukio I was walking in what looked like a dark room, although to be honest, I felt I had been walking for hours. I do not know how long I''ve been here, but I know I should leave as soon as possible. Yukio: "Hello!" I scream as much as I can The last time I was in a place like that I had died, although this time it was white ... I did not want to think that I had died would be problematic Even so, I have not received an answer. Yukio: "System? Are you?" Not even the system gave me answers, I just sighed and sat down and I felt tired But soon the place was as if it started to shake, I got up startled to see what happened but everything was too dark to distinguish something. Yukio: "SOMEBODY?" There was a second of silence while my voice still sounded in the air, at least it was ???: "Boy, could you stop screaming? I try to sleep ..." By instinct I turned to see where the voice came from, only to be motionless in front of me were two big purple eyes with dragon irises, they were really giant Yukio: "....." ???: "What''s wrong, boy?" I did not know what to say, the first time I saw a dragon I was clearly scared ... ???: "Hey boy, they did not tell you it''s rude not to answer !!" The dragon screamed furiously, sending me back until I fell. ???: "Eh? ... Are you a dragonoid? ... No, you are a dragon, but I do not know exactly what race" ???: "Could you at least talk brat?" Yukio: "Ah ... S..i, I''m Yukio, who are you? ???: "I am Scaran, Dragon of the sky ... What race are you, boy?" Yukio: "Race? Excuse me, I do not understand ..." Scaran: Do not you understand? You were not raised by dragons? " Yukio: "No ... my family is human" Scaran: WHAT? Human family? Are you kidding?" I quickly denied it, I did not want to tell him exactly everything that this guy did not even know who he was. Scaran: "Well, apparently your parents left you with humans ... It happens often Do not you know what the races are?" Yukio: No, what exactly is the Lord? " Scaran: "A race is a name you were born with, for example, in the world where there are celestial dragons, they are a race that evolved until then" I thought a little and it might be true, but to think that means that if I had the chance to find a dragon, I could help it grow to evolve ... The problem is where to find one Scaran: "Do not you know your race?" I hesitated a little, but I had to tell him, I wanted to leave this place quickly Kuroka and that Shirone could be in danger. Yukio: "So I''m something called Dragon of the Abyss" At the moment I said it there was a moment of silence until Scaron broke it. Scaron: "JAJAAJAJAJ MOCOSO! The dragon of the abyss?" He laughed for a while until I stopped "So you''re his reincarnation eh ... I''m not surprised I can not feel your race" Yukio: "Can I know where we are?" Scaron: "This place is the spiritual world, for you to be here means that you were at the point of death and for some reason, you came here" Yukio: "Point of death? Did you have the same?" Scaron: "You could say it like that, I was involved in a war eons ago, when I was injured for some reason of fate I fell here, I thought I would be alone until my last breath, who would say you would arrive" Yukio: "I can not go?" I felt depressed, I had promised to protect Kuroka now that I am trapped in this place Scaron: "HAHA, you do not have to worry, I do not understand, but your soul is the one here, but your body was still alive. Do you have any kind of regeneration?" Regeneration? Ah! The system healed me! Yukio: "Something like that" I smiled "How can I get out of here? I need to help someone" Scaron: "I see ... How about you going back at some point?" My face darkened when I heard him say that, but as if he could see my thoughts Scaron: "Wait, boy, I''m not telling you to go to death row every time, at least do not be masochistic, the way back would be to make a signature with me so you can get there if you want I can show you some dragon tricks". When I heard it, I was very excited, I could learn a little more about the universe and control my dragon power. They were two stone birds. Yukio: "In that case, I accept" Scaron put his claw in front of me, I could understand that he wanted us to take "hands" of a squeeze The moment we made a circle appeared on our foreheads when suddenly disappeared, I could see that in the head of Scaron appeared a symbol between his eyebrows in the form of a black cross (look for images of Ciel de Elsword entendera) Scaron: "Ready, when you want to come, send energy to the mark of your forehead" Brand? Wait ... I also have that thing? Shit Yukio: "Is there any way to hide this mark?" Scaron: "JAJA I know what you think boy, but no ..." I wanted to hit him like this brand would explain, but since it did not matter that much Yukio: So, how do I get out? " Scaron: "Try to send energy to your heart that will send you back to your body, I advise you that when you come here, leave your body in a safe place" I nodded, although I was not an idiot to leave him somewhere without protection, but I appreciate his worries. I sent energy to my heart when I felt a little dizzy and disappeared into particles. Scaron "Oh ... I forgot to tell him that possibly his power will get out of control for a few moments, well I hope he resolves it so I keep sleeping again" - Out of Yukio''s mind moments before. The one who stabbed Yukio was a big man about two meters tall, dressed in noble clothes, but at the moment he had Kuroka grabbed by the neck. ???: "Did you find it fun? I gave them a house and protection during all this time and you pay me for attacking me to escape" I remove his left hand when I throw it with a strong blow to the abdomen causing it to scream. Kuroka: "ARGHH ... E ... rees A BASTARD !!" I scream with everything I had while trying to get away from the man, but I did not have the strength to do it. "Are you talking about protecting us?" You used me as an experiment every day and then you wanted to do it with my sister! Kuroka: "YOU ARE THE DEFINITION OF GARBAGE!" That man looked irritated when he hit her again in the belly harder, causing her to run out of the air. ???: "You know, if it were not for me, they would be being slaves right now !!" Shirone seeing Kuroka''s condition was thrown at that man, but as soon as he arrived, he was thrown back when he fell to the ground. Kuroka "Shironeee!" Crying with anguish, she felt really weak, she could not protect her sister and even for her, the child that saved them is about to die. --- The Gremory Grayfia was reaching her limits, she could feel that Yukio was recovering quickly but she did not know her relationship with those two girls, but if she saved them it must be for something, that''s why she wanted to do something. Grayfia: "Sirzechs-sama please ..." I was releasing little by little his power wanted to kill that guy right now Rias: "Onii-sama ..." Sirzechs could only sigh at these two girls, his wife had become very attached to this child. Sirzechs: "That guy is Gilbert, my scientist''s assistant ... But what he''s doing against the rules is the time to intervene" Grayfia did not wait and ran to Yukio, but soon felt something was pulling her back as quickly as possible to her position. I observe where this feeling comes from when they saw that Yukio was suddenly standing, in addition to his mouth a kind of purple aura came out, an aura of the same color surrounded him. Sirzechs: "What the hell is that?" The event disconcerted him. Grayfia did not understand this child, there were always surprises. Grayfia: "Ire ..." Sirzechs: "Yes, Trael ... NOO! Stop!" He shouted quickly attracting the attention of his wife. He wanted to ask what happened, but he saw Yukio raise his hand to the sky when a purple sphere left his hands that expanded to a circle that covered part of the forest. Inside were only the Nekomatas and Yukio with the man. Sirzechs: "This is ... sacred power?" He felt that the sacred power came from that sphere and, although it was not very powerful, at least it would leave some wounds "This boy ..." --- inside the barrier Kuroka was possibly on the ground now, he broke his ribs, he felt lifeless, he could not protect his sister, he turned his head to look at her and saw her look of fear. I wanted to at least see the child who had saved her, she felt very bad for having dragged him to this problem where he lost his life. But when he turned around, he saw him standing there as if nothing, the sword that was in his stomach was disintegrating and raised his hand to the sky. Kuroka: "H..huye ..." I wanted to at least live, I did not have to die in this place, but soon I saw that the sphere that Yukio created rises in the air when a circular barrier appeared in the area Gilbert was about to kick Kuroka, but he felt a kind of sacred power in the place. When he turned around, he looked at a deployed barrier, his gaze continued until Yukio, who was standing there, was watching him. Gilbert: "What is this?" I felt a strange feeling when I looked at this child. Kuroka could see Yukio acting strangely, he was not talking and he also had a sort of purple aura, he did not have that before, his skin darkened and he could notice some scales while his eyes were purple with a dragon iris Kuroka: (Dragon? A dragon in human form?) He had chaos in his mind While Gilbert looked at the boy in front who radiated a sacred power but was still very weak, I ignore him to kick Kuroka, but before his leg came, he felt a strong blow to the abdomen. His body left the ground making him float a few centimeters for his bad luck and he could not react when he felt that a blow to his chest was a kick he had been given to crash into some nearby trees. Everything was too fast, you could not notice anything, but soon the trees flew in various directions when you heard a scream. Gilbert "MOCOOSOOO !!" He shot out of the trees, had blood in his mouth, the impact of that kick had to damage him a bit, although he went straight to Yukio. He threw a fist in the direction of the child''s face, but he bent down with a kick that made him lose his balance, Yukio wasted no time and returned to send his leg to the chin, giving a strong blow making Gilbert float again. This time I take it quickly from his leg and hit him against the earth creating a small crater, his strength was brilliant. Gilbert "Ugh ... Damn, you''ll see!" He got up and launched a kick that Yukio stopped with his forearm, when he intended to attack again, the man threw a quick fist to his chest giving him completely. "BLEW IT" There was a sound when Yukio spat a lot of blood from his mouth, Gilbert''s blow contained a great force, so he hit the ground and took his fist when he threw it back. Gilbert swung in the air quickly to position himself again, they were in a hand-to-hand battle with no magic. Gilbert: "Who are you, boy?" I ask him with the caution that this child was powerful, but he did not receive an answer. It was not that Yukio did not want to talk, it was that he was practically not the only one, but his dragon form that was in charge. Yukio ignored his words and threw himself at Gilbert, sent him a left hook to his face, the man under his body, but it was a bad idea because he saw a knee in the face when he was hit and then felt an impact on his ribs it was a kick that made him moan in pain But he was not left behind. Gilbert threw himself on Yukio and hit him in the stomach, at least he thought he had hit him, but the boy suddenly disappeared and soon saw a shadow on him. He quickly raised his cross-shaped hands over his head when a heel fell creating a crater with Gilbert buried at his feet. I push his hands forward to push Yukio away, when he saw his arms I noticed that his left hand was fractured just one kick and I managed to bring him here. --- The Gremory The three watched the battle in silence, at first they wanted to help, but when they saw Yukio in that state, they realized that he was not controlling his body, very possibly fighting for instinct. Sirzechs: "Did you know about this?" I had a headache this child kept many secrets He saw both girls at his side denied and he could only sigh, at least he would get into the fight if something went wrong Grayfia, on the other hand, was happy and worried, her ''son'' was someone with many secrets who wanted to train him .. --- Kuroka Kuroka crawled towards his little sister where they embraced and was watching the fight, it felt unreal the boy was a dragon in human form but it was seen that he did not control that form, they noticed that it was practically an empty shell seemed to not feel pain or emotions Kuroka: "Yukio ..." He worried to see it like this "You can" --- Yukio - Gilbert Both were in a very close fight, you could see craters blow on several sides and both had blood on their body, although Yukio had almost no wounds were healing quickly due to the system Gilbert: "Maldiciooon" became angry and ran towards Yukio when he sent a strong blow towards the Yukio used his left forearm to deflect the blow and with his right palm, he sent it to Gilbert''s jaw. When he saw what happened, he quickly took a turn in the air Since they started they had noticed every fighting style of both, but this child was improving every minute it was strange In the end, Gilbert saw that this was dangerous, so he stuck his hand in the back of his shirt when he pulled out a short sword, his plan was if the fists did not work, cutting off his head would be enough. So he turned to Yukio again, but he no longer attacked but concentrated on dodging each blow. Gilbert: "Stay still dwarf" He continued throwing each attack with his sword, so I wanted to stab him "Damn brat" Yukio was dodging, he had already received some superficial cuts, but although he could heal the blood he was not recovering. From one moment to another because the power that came from him was too much for his body, he almost tripped, but he gave Gilbert a chance Gilbert: "Now die, damn it!" He took a side swing with all his strength to cut it in half if possible. "PEEEENG !!!!" There is a loud noise of metal against metal. Yukio went flying several meters, hit several times on the ground as he rolled, I raise great dust. Gilbert: "Tsk ... Good luck seeing you, save yourself now" He knew that a metallic sound should cover him because he did not see blood on his sword Kuroka bit her lips hard, Yukio was sent flying and possibly this very hurt wanted to do something. Kuroka: "Yukioo!" He cried out in concern, Gilbert grinning mischievously as he approached the two girls. Gilbert: "JAJA, do you really trust that little brat? Let''s play a little" When he was almost going to grab Kuroka by the neck, a small purple barrier covered her, Gilbert quickly removed his hands and felt that if he touched that barrier he would possibly burn I look at the place where Yukio was supposed to be and saw him standing, this time he returned to normality his golden eyes shone while his skin seemed pale due to the lack of blood even though it emanated a strong aura although this time it was golden Yukio smiled with emotion. "Does the second round suit you?" ------------------------------ Sorry for the delay, it will not happen again ©g¡ò§¥¡ò©d 22 Battle End The forest area was silent, except inside a purple barrier where two people looked at each other. Yukio: "Does the second round suit you?" I asked as I hit my fist against my palm, I was very excited, while my dragon side controlled the previous fight, I could see everything that made up my battle victories. Gilbert: "Tsk, you''re too annoying" He threw himself at Yukio while doing a vertical cut I saw his attack and smiled. I jumped back before and used [Sound] appearing in front of his face when I stretched my fist with all my power. ''BOOM'' There was a loud blow when Gilbert was sent flying by a big wave of my fist, my side of the dragon did not know how to perfectly control my body Gilbert circled the air before stabilizing, touching his face where blood ran down his nose. Gilbert: "What was that?" Murmuro did not understand how it suddenly appeared on his face. Yukio: "Do you really think I''ll tell you?" I pulled against him, we stopped for a moment clenching his fists, he used his sword against me, this was becoming dangerous, I could not dodge forever, therefore I jumped back when I saw the opportunity. Gilbert: "Did you get tired, come, so I can kill you, boy?" I scream with a mocking smile. Yukio: "Are you an idiot? The only one who is going to die is you." I ran to him while checking my inventory. Gilbert moved his sword in an oblique bar with the intention of dividing me in two, when I was about to arrive, I raised my left arm and I could see his smile believing that he would cut me. For my part, my innocent smile did not disappear when I almost made contact, there was only a satisfactory sound for me. * PEENG * The silver gloves had appeared on my arms, my black shihakusho had changed my clothes, I wore a sleeveless white haori and a rope-shaped belt, I had the number 0 on the sword of the haori (Look Kensei Muguruma of bleach). Yukio: "I think we can start" I smiled, I was having a lot of fun but something worried me System [The user has advanced the process, has an hour to reach a safe place] I knew I had to get serious or if I was not going to lose my life, I also had to save Kuroka. Kuroka was next to Shirone. I could see that he had some wounds that made my blood boil, but I had to calm down. Yukio: "It''s time to really fight" Gilbert: "So fast do you want to die? In that case, I''ll fulfill your wish" We both started to walk closer, when we were only five meters away, we disappeared and our fists collided with each other. It was obvious that we wanted to try the strength. Since I put on my gloves and my sacred clothes, my strength increased slightly, but I still had to return. Gilbert: "You? ... Are you an angel?" I could feel the sacred energy only in this clash. I smiled mysteriously "I''ll leave it to your luck" I threw a fist at the rib, he just dodged and tried to hit me, I bent down, but I saw his knee was going to my face, so I put my hands in front of my chin to soften the impact. I got up a little in the air and Gilbert threw his leg to my stomach, but I grabbed his leg and turned in the air. Taking advantage of the inertia of falling and taking his leg, I can make Gilbert fly through the air. His sword flew with him in the sense that Gilbert took a quick turn and kicked the sword in the air that went straight to my face, I moved my head to the side to avoid it, although it did not hit me, but a scratch appeared. my cheek Yukio: "Taijutsu?" It was my words, this guy was wearing Taijutsu this was weird Gilbert: "Any problem?" We are both in a fight where if I managed to hit him three times, he would give me six. Suddenly, Gilbert bent down with a sweep of his leg, I managed to lose my balance but quickly put my hands on the ground when I started to turn knocking him with my leg on his cheek causing him to back off It was a very close battle, but in reality I was trying to learn more, every fight, every blow was an experience for my martial arts. System [martial arts level 1] System [martial arts level 1] Since I started fighting, I went up two levels, something satisfying, but I only had thirty minutes left. If I did not put an end to this, I only expected death. --- The Gremory The three were watching the fight that takes place inside the barerra. Rias was the one with the most stars in her eyes while murmuring "Master!" Sirzechs: "Grayfia ... Have you had encounters with the angels?" Grayfia smiled uneasily "No ... Since I''ve been seeing, the only contacts were the fallen angels and he killed them all" Sirzechs was thoughtful for a few moments "Do you think maybe he will join the angels? If so, it will be something to worry about" Grayfia: "Not really, I''ve seen his methods and I can tell you that he does not plan to serve anyone ..." Sirzechs: "Do you plan to be without a faction?" Grayfia "Very possible, although those clothes that have a lot of sacred aura must be some kind of weapon ..." Both nod and watch the fight. --- Kuroka It has been almost an hour since Yukio has been fighting, it has surprised me more than once since his movements. I could not believe that someone my age was so powerful. I still do not understand why he wants to protect us so much, but I will not doubt it anymore, I want him to win and not get hurt ... I have to be strong Kuroka "Yukio! You can!" --- Yukio - Gilbert I was dodging all of Gilbert''s attacks when I soon heard a scream, it was Kuroka who screamed. I smiled at him and then looked at my enemy. Yukio: "Ten minutes eh ... This is over" As he spoke, Gilbert came up to us and we exchanged several blows until he withdrew when he felt something in my fists. Gilbert: "What the hell are you really an angel? What does an angel do in the underworld?" I smiled at his silly question, not all being with something sacred will be an angel. Yukio: "Those popcorn do not go with me, now you should die" I ran out while my fists were surrounded by a white aura, that was the sacred technique I threw a blow directly to the chest, Gilbert placed his arms in front of his chest, but due to the sacred aura, he still received some damage when he retired in two steps. Gilbert: "You''re a pretty troublesome brat" he put himself in the battle position Even though I liked the fight and could gain a lot of experience, I still had to finish this, it only took me nine minutes to wake up 10%. I put myself in a battle position with both hands facing forward, bending my waist. Yukio: "Get ready, this time I''ll be serious" I said with a serious tone before disappearing using [Sound] I appeared in front of him with a heel falling towards his head, but my legs had a kind of white fire. Gilbert seeing this, quickly jumped back, could feel the sacred power in that blow if he gave it would not be good * BOOM * He created a crater from the blow, smiled at my strength and continued to chase it. Each blow of both was much stronger, the moment arrived when we held our palms while we looked at each other face to face. Gilbert: "I admit that you are very good but very inexperienced" I smile with malice Yukio: "Without experience, have you heard about the fate of the rookies?" I threw my head back, when I released my hands, Gilbert lost his balance by leaning forward. Seeing this, I shot my head forward with great force. * BAM * I heard a sharp blow when my forehead collided with Gilbert''s, the blood came out of both, lifted my left leg and hit him in the stomach. Gilbert: "Ughh ... Damn" squeezed his stomach, he felt dizzy from that blow I was also a little dizzy, when I saw how the protagonists did something like this in animals, I thought it was great, now I feel they are idiots. Use [Sound] standing in front of him, extending my palm to his chest Gilbert: "Without strength?" He thought he did not have the strength to hit him. But seeing my smile immediately, he understood that something was not right. Gilbert: "Wait, snot, do not ..." He wanted to say something but a crushing force was present in his chest * CRACKK * * PLASH * Two knocks were heard when a kind of light emerged from Gilbert''s back like a white pillar. Gilbert: "N..ooo" Cayo on his knees and soon his life was gone Yukio: "Damn, I did not think it hurt so much!" I had used the special ability of my gloves. [Emperor''s Gauntlets] Using. Rank (B) - They are silver gauntlets made of the best metal, able to withstand attacks of magical means, they have the capacity to absorb two attacks and use them in an explosive force towards a target. I absorbed two Gilbert attacks and used them with my sacred energy that created a powerful palm of air. I felt very tired, the battle was exhausting, although it could have ended earlier if I had used magic, but it was a good opportunity to increase my melee skills. I turned my gaze to Kuroka, who looked at me with a smile, I returned the smile when approaching. Yukio: "Are you okay?" Kuroka: "Should not I ask you that?" she responded with a mocking voice. I''m a little embarrassed by his tone. Yukio: Hehe is nothing, how is she? "Point my finger towards Shirone Kuroka: "Do not worry, just faint ... we should get out of here" It was true in this battle, it was obvious that someone would come to see her, although I know that Grayfia must be watching me, I did not want to cause any problems. I took Kuroka''s hand as I helped her up. Yukio: "Kuroka, can I ask you a favor?" Kuroka: "What''s wrong?" I had already felt three presences approaching, I was weak enough to try to escape, so I had to hurry. Yukio: "Three presences are approaching, I know a place to escape but do not be scared either ... Take care of my body" Kuroka: "Eh?" I could see his face of confusion, but I did not have time, so I opened my dimension when we swallowed a white light at three o''clock. --- The Gremory We approached Yukio to help him, but we saw him take the girl''s hand and then disappear by a white light. Grayfia: "Wait!" I screamed so they would not leave. I should have guessed that maybe we were enemies, but it was too late and he was gone. When we arrived there was no one, only Gilbert''s body lying on the ground, the barrier had disappeared when he died. Sirzechs: "Where is it?" I try to feel the presences but it was as if they had disappeared. Grayfia: "I do not know exactly, it''s a kind of secluded place" Rias inflates her chest as she advances before the two. Rias: "The teacher has the ability to enter a dimension where he can train" Sirzechs frowned. "A dimension? Did he tell you where he learned such a thing?" I knew that creating a dimension was not something like a simple skill Rias: "No ... He never talks to me about those things" he pouted while kicking a rock Grayfia: "* Sigh * Yukio always with his mysteries" --- Kuroka: "What is this place?" There was a tall sky with a black sun and very beautiful herbs everywhere, plus a simple cabin in the distance. Yukio: "You could call it my home ... You can not explain it now, just see a little bit for now and stay in this place" Kuroka: "What are you trying to say?" I did not know how to explain ... Yukio: "You could say I''m going to sleep for a few hours or days because of a skill" Kuroka pursed his lips .. "Am I an idiot?" Yukio: "What, why do you say that?" Kuroka: "Skill? I was in Gilbert''s library and I know very well what happens to you, so do not try to hide it" I was speechless, good if I knew how to hide it. Yukio: "* Sigh * Well, as you could have seen me, I''m like a dragon and I''m about to wake up my blood, but at that moment I''ll be weak, so I wanted to know if you could take care of my body." I thought a little and added. Yukio: "Well, you should know the rest, after all, everything must have been written Gilbert''s library" I looked up and saw Kuroka''s playful smile, it was where I realized my mistake. Yukio: "It''s a lie ... right?" Kuroka had a bright smile on her face "Do you think?" I felt a vein in my forehead, the worst thing is that I told him everything ... Well, I do not think he tried to do anything against me. Yukio: "Very good cheating ..." Kuroka: "Thank you, but since you have told me the truth, I want to know something about your species, are you a human or a dragon?" I bowed my head, because of his sense of smell I could smell two scents that came from Yukio. Raise my hands over my head "Actually, do not I know?" I smiled as I walked away from the cabin. "Will you take care of me?" Deceptive little kitten, "I said mockingly. Kuroka blushed when he heard her call, but nodded "Yes, I''ll leave Shirone inside" I saw Kuroka''s retreat and I lay on the ground. Yukio: "System, how will this be?" System: [3 minutes to wake up, the user will have to endure his awakening, time 10 hours] I clench my fists and raise my right hand to the sky. Yukio: "Just wait a little longer, I''ll be home soon" 23 *Thanks to my followers* @@ Yesterday I felt somewhat depressed because of the comments about my writing was bad, I thought maybe I should have left this but today between a while to read and notice how many support me do not know how happy I felt to read such comments ... I will try to improve and thanks to all those who gave me the motivation -Dagda -GooDName -Atuf12 -linchufeng -Q101 -Atals -ExistError -Sommerscave -LASTLIFEFIRSTFIGHT -NomadicCloud -DragonkingKyo -Allende --- Los que me siguen en idioma latino https://www.wattpad.com/story/178164466-una-nueva-vida-en-high-school-dxd - En esta pagina saco cada capitulo en espa?ol https://www.wattpad.com/story/178481778-viajando-por-los-universos-%C2%BFen-el-cuerpo-de-goku - Esta obra es una que hago por diversion si quieren veanla@@ 24 POV Pov - Kuroka I''ll tell you a little about what happened recently, it all started half a year ago when my mother died. I stayed with Shirone at the beginning, we planned to do everything on our own, but it was not very easy and soon our "father" appeared and I thought he had come to take care of us. It turned out that it was my biggest mistake that led us to a kind of castle where a man promised to take care of us at the end, it was not like that, they used me for investigations and every day they were suffering, for my Relief they did not try to do anything to Shirone. But one day I heard that the owner of the mansion chose me as a pawn, I did not care, but I also understood that they would do experiments with another Nekomata. It was not so smart to know they were talking about Shirone, so one day, when everyone was careless, I could hit Gilbert while he slept, I think he trusted me a lot, so he did not even bother asking because he was in his room. So we escaped from that castle, but it was not easy, we were persecuted and I had to fight against many servants, we managed to get out, but at the cost of many injuries. We arrived at a cave where I thought about resting a little, Shirone lost consciousness and had many wounds. He could feel that his vital energy was falling at a slow pace. I felt helpless, I could not even protect her, I wanted to scream in frustration but suddenly I heard a sound. There standing in front of me was a child who was staring at us. My eyes widened because I could smell the smells and I had not felt their smell at any time until I heard the sound. It had peculiar aromas, of a human being, but also something reptilian ... It was strange. But it was not the time of that, I begged him to leave us, he could have been one of those who persecuted us and he was afraid that he would kill us or take us with Gilbert, but he did not answer me. I felt as if I had fallen into a bottomless pit before I died. But the boy suddenly said my name ... I was speechless in the second. Along with my name sent a chilling aura, I could feel the anger and pain in her. I did not understand what happened. Did you get angry when you saw me in such a state? How does this child know my name? Also, who was it? There were thousands of questions, even so, I did not trust, suddenly under his aura when he came to give me some rare pills I did not want to accept it and he put it in my throat, forcing me to swallow it. I thought it was a poison, but magically my wounds healed and my life force increased. I asked him why he helped us and his question was that he had promised to protect us, I immediately knew it was a lie, but I decided to follow him, he took us to a place where we could rest and eat safely. I decided I was not a bad person, so I went for food, I found parts of demons that I really did not mind eating this, but I did not know if he would accept this. In the end, I was surprised when it was the most eaten, I could not suppress my laughter to see him fill his mouth with so much food. Yukio: "What are you laughing at?" I ask myself raising an eyebrow and I stop eating. Kuroka: "You look so funny with your cheeks full" I saw that he was embarrassed and I thought he was a cute boy But soon my vision blurred, when I saw the tip of a sword pierce his stomach I did not know whether to scream or run towards him, I felt the worst way, I felt that my life was a disgrace for being so weak and unable to protect anyone Kuroka: "Y..Yukio !!" I tried to go to the solo so they would take me by the neck and hit me even if I had support. I only had two things in mind. Kuroka (I can never protect those I appreciate, I''m too weak ...) I wanted to apologize to Yukio for putting him in this and making him lose his life for no reason. But the next thing I saw left me speechless. Yukio had changed, his skin was darker and his hair grew a few centimeters when his eyes changed to purple with a dragon iris, had the shape of a dragon. I fight with everything against Gilbert until he was the same again, his struggle made me understand that he really wanted to protect us and shout to tell him he could do it. I saw his smile and I smiled at him as soon as the battle was over, he told me about a place to escape and we arrived at a strange but very beautiful place. And that''s how I started taking care of him. --- I was on my knees beside Yukio''s body who was asleep, he was wiping the sweat from his body, I was sweating a lot Shirone "How is Yukio-nii?" Soon Shirone appeared at my side as she looked at us, I smiled at her. Kuroka: "Do not worry, he''ll be fine because now he just has to rest" She nodded and returned to the cabin We had spent only five hours here, it was a mysterious place and there was a lot of mana. Also, inside the cabin there was a food of all kinds, I decided to prepare dinner with the hope that Yukio would not get angry. I watched him for a while, took out a towel to dry his sweat and a smile escaped me. Kuroka: "In the end you did ... You promised to protect us, and I promised you that if you were successful, I would trust you ..." I touched his forehead with my hand, the first time we met, he did. I do not have this tattoo in the form of a cross, my fingers touched it and I felt the heat. Kuroka: "I hope you get up early ... cute boy" --- The Gremory We stayed at the fight site, we asked Rias how his dimension worked and he told us that the same place of entry would be the exit. Therefore, we choose to wait for Yukio to come out. Sirzechs: "How long since they entered?" Grayfia: "It''s only been five hours, it must be healing ..." My concern for Yukio was increasing Sirzechs: "Rias, what''s inside?" Rias: "Enough to stay a year .." Sirzechs: "What are you talking about?" Rias: "There is a cabin that has many things, water, and enough food for some years ..." Sirzechs sighed deeply ... "For now we will wait two days, if, during this time they do not return, we will simply return when we feel your aura again" Grayfia: / Rias: "Yes" I looked in the direction where Gilbert''s body was and I sighed inwardly as he muttered. Grayfia: "I''ll see him when I get back, I''ll hit him if he still has more secrets." I shake my fists, but I still hope he returns without injury 25 The little dragon In a dark place, like an abyss, there were shadows around a child while floating in the air, each one had a loving look. ???: "Is he?" * Voice of a middle-aged woman * ???: "Incredible, he is still very young and I already manage to enter this place, I hope he lives a good life" * The shadow of a middle-aged man * ??? hehe, why do you worry? Did not all share many difficulties and it took us to become so strong? * I speak a girl of 1.50 of estura * ???: "It''s true, no matter how young he is, he is still one of us ... Do not forget Mio that only at the age of twenty he ascended" In that sense, all the shadows nodded when they approached Yukio, there were only ten shadows in this place Five women and the rest in men, if you looked good, you noticed horns or wings, the one that stood out was a small one with big horns and tail. Each one raised his right hand towards Yukio while they surrounded him in a circle. ???: "We are hated beings, beings that the deidas hate" ???: "But we never give up, and we try to return to our homes" ???: "Despite failing we are still trying to get it" ???: "No matter how much we are humiliated we do not care" ???: "Our pride will be great but our family is more" ???: "That''s why you have to be united" ???: "Between all of us we are family, and that makes us one!" ???: "Why? Because we are his children, children of the great dragon" ???: "WE ARE THE ABYSS !!" Suddenly from the palmas of all came a dark and purple light that was sent to the heart of Yukio who trembled a few moments before they lowered their palms. They looked in the direction of the 1.50 tall girl when they nodded, the girl approached Yukio and placed her palm in Yukio''s heart before speaking affectionately. ???: "Little brother ... You will live a hard life, full of war and possible suffering, you will have to learn to use your power for yourself and it hurts us that we can not be by your side ... Even so we trust in you , we know that you will achieve it, you will change the whole universe "I look at all present before speaking again" So wakes up and teach each ascendant who is the true emperor! " There was an immense light that came from his palm covering Yukio''s entire body, dark tattoos began to appear on Yukio''s body as if they were dragons wrapped in his right arm before disappearing. And his body became particles that dispersed in the place leaving the shadows again alone Everyone looked at the particles when they said the same words ??? / ???: "We trust you ... Brother" --- Yukio I raised my upper body suddenly, my eyes just looked forward when the tears came, although I could not move my body even though I could hear every word, I felt those very familiar voices. I felt as if I had heard them before but not from where, even so my tears came out more and more. Soon I felt small arms hugging me from the front. Kuroka: "What''s wrong, why are you crying?" In a tone of concern. I did not answer him, but hugging his small body, we stayed like this for a few minutes before I calmed down. Yukio: "How much time did I spend asleep?" Kuroka: "Seven hours ... Are you okay?" Yukio: "Do not worry ... And Shirone?" I smiled at him, I felt much better. Kuroka looked at me but replied: "It''s inside the caba?a ... are you hungry?" I just nodded, I was hungry anyway, Kuroka went into the hut to look for food while checking the system, when I woke up I heard many notifications. Yukio: "System, repeat everything again" * DING * * DING * * DING * * DINGDONG * System: [Congratulations to the user for awakening 10% of their blood] System: [The user has opened the ''work'' area] System: [Skills have increased in level] System: [The user has received (????)] System: [The user has finished the tutorial mode, from now on he will eliminate the option to see statistics] System: [The user has risen in level] System: [The user has received skills from his bloodline] System: [Space movement] Sistmea: [Dragon Scales] System: [Space Chains] System: [Suppression] Name: Yukio Hyoudou - (???) Bloodline: Dragon of the Abyss (10%) Sealing Species: Humanoid Range: Medium (Intermediate) Title: Demon Slayer Work: - / - (Options) Level 47 Coins (record) - 24,560 Strength - 64 / Resistance - 70 / Agility - 52 / Good luck - 19 / Mana: 27,764 --- dimensional weapon There were two beings who felt the increase in the power of their "teacher". Serafin: "Lo ... ess !!" The excited girl screamed as she hugged her rival Satana. Satana: "Leave me!" I jump from Serafin''s embrace, but in reality she was also excited "He got his powers, very possibly is his reincarnation ..." Both girls nodded and knew what it meant when a dragon awoke the space-time abilities ... It was only a matter of time, they were even more determined to be with their teacher. Satana: "Should we tell him? He does not know the story yet" Serafin: "We''ll have to tell him at some point, we have to tell him everything, maybe he''ll accept it ..." Satana: "Being a dragon of the abyss ... Strong but hated" I speak in a low voice, while I close my eyes remembering the story. Serafin waved her wings while smiling: "Even if all the gods hate him, I know the truth, he sacrificed himself for all of us ..." So both girls stayed looking for a while before smiling. Satana / Serafin: "Our teacher ..." 26 Oka-san Name: Yukio Hyoudou - (???) Bloodline: Dragon of the Abyss (10%) Sealing Species: Humanoid Range: Medium (Intermediate) Title: Demon Slayer Work: - / - (Options) Level 47 Coins (record) - 24,560 Strength - 64 / Resistance - 70 / Agility - 52 / Good luck - 19 / Mana: 27,764 System: [Space movement] - Imagine or think of a person creating a direct portal [You are only limited to this planet] System: [Dragon Scales] -Create an armor of jet black scales that increase your defense System: [Space Chains] -The chains come out of space cracks confining the enemies and sucking their magic /energy/ki System: [Suppression] -Suppress the powers /ki/magic/ energy- Living beings or weapons --- I was somewhat stupefied by my new skills, but I smiled widely these skills were suited to a plan Maybe it was time to ''rob the princess'' But for now I put it aside, I was more interested in something Yukio: "System Why do those signs come out in my name?" System: "The user received the appointment of a clan beyond my comprehension, to discover it he will have to reach his respective level" I thought about it a bit and it was true when I heard the voices called me ''brother'' it made me much more curious now ... Yukio: "Could you show me how much my skills went up?" [Specials] Stopping time Presence Suppression Evaluation Space movement Pressure Dragon Scales Space chains [Skills] Advanced learning - MAX - Passive Magical Absorption 56/90 - Active Sound - 27/35 - Active Martial arts - 41/50 - Passive Fencing - 11/50 - Passive Lightning Verses - 15/100 - Active Sphere Relampago - 25/50 - Active Magical perception - MAX - Passive Sacred Technique - 14/50 - Active. I think my skills have increased a lot, I can feel my body more flexible, I also feel a bit of power for my blood, I was wondering what that was but Kuroka had arrived just at that moment Kuroka: "Here you are" In his hands, he carried two plates of food, I smiled at his care. While we were having dinner, I decided to ask him something that bothered me. Yukio: "Hey ... how did you get to the forest?" As far as I knew, they should only leave when Kuroka killed his master. Kuroka looked at me for a while but sighed. "Gilbert was the assistant of a scientist who was in charge of the process, but there was a meeting that he had to attend, Gilbert, for his part, trusted in his power and did not believe that he would attack ..." He told me everything that had happened in the forest, I was a bit impressed to know everything ... Without a doubt, my actions made a change in the story, although I did not know exactly what I did. We talked a lot of trivial things between us, it had been two hours and I had to get out of here, after all, I do not know if Grayfia again used magic with my parents to make them think I went to class. these days as I usually do... I told the two girls that stayed here for the moment, both accepted without problems. Soon I was swallowed by a white portal --- I appeared again in the forest, well, if that can be called from my battle, much of it was destroyed. I looked at both sides and felt three presences nearby. I was thinking of retiring to avoid problems, but there were two with familiar energies. And as I thought, a man and two girls appeared to me soon. Yukio: "Did you like the show?" I smiled at them mockingly Rias: "Eh? ... Did you know?" His expression was amused, but Grayfia and Sirzechs had already realized a long time ago that they noticed them in battle. Yukio: "It''s normal, after all, who would trust a human," I told them to see his reaction, but I did not see anything wrong with him, I really just wanted to see if they had bad intentions towards me Grayfia: "Are you hurt?" Despite seeing that he had no injuries, I still asked him. Yukio: "No ..." I looked at Sirzechs who looked me up and down. I felt strange "Hey ... I like girls, you know?" Sirzechs: "* Cough! *" He choked on my words and looked at me with a funny face "What the hell?" Grayfia and Rias were laughing as they looked at us. Sirzechs: "Anyway ... I want to ask you something, will you answer?" Yukio: "I guess, but when it comes to my limits" I raised my hands in surrender mode, I could see Grayfia giving me a look I had seen many times in my life Sirzechs: "Why save those two girls?" Yukio: "Why can not I save them?" I ask him in response to what Sirzechs has just sighed. Sirzechs: "Let''s change the question, are those two girls you came looking for?" Yukio: "I suppose" Sirzechs: "How do you relate to those two Nekomatas?" Yukio: "Is there privacy?" I asked raising an eyebrow, Sirzechs just shook his head and decided to ask something else. Sirzechs: "Why could I feel a sacred power coming from you, but is not it as the angels?" Yukio: "I do not know ... Am I special?" I smiled innocently Sirzechs: "Hey, boy, at least, answer me one ..." I had a vein on my forehead trying not to hit me, I knew and tried something with this brat that his wife would surely get angry Yukio: "Well, as long as it''s not something private with pleasure" Sirzechs: "What were those sacred clothes? Where did you get them?" Yukio: "It''s a gift from my teacher, they''re also anti-demon clothes," I said a little white lie and at the same time I told him the truth, after all, the system was my teacher Grayfia: "Master? You never told me you had one." Yukio: "You never asked?" I smiled as innocent as I could, although I could see Grayfia looking at me, I felt chills. Yukio: "* Cough * Anyway, can you send me home? I''m tired .." Sirzechs: "..." He stared at the boy in front "Will you not answer more of my questions?" I looked at him and I got confused. "You said at least one of your questions, did I already?" Grayfia laughed cunningly because she understood my words, I looked at her and smiled. Sirzechs: "Well, you win ... Thanks for training Rias these last days" I waved my hand as I approached Grayfia, who made a magic circle disappear again, now it was on the mountain where we used to train. I was planning to leave but Grayfia grabbed me by the shoulder and I turned to see her Yukio: "What''s wrong?" She did not answer me and looked at me strangely before kneeling down hugging me. I was frozen, I did not know what to do. Yukio: "U, Grayfia-san .." Grayfia: "Child ... Because instead of ignoring us, you did not ask us for help during the battle" He hugged me harder as he spoke to me "You could have died" I thought about it for a while and it was true, it was risky, but it was necessary, but I could not say that it made me stronger the more I killed. Another thing was that this hug felt very good, not sexually, if not maternally, I knew the look that Grayfia gave me. My arms moved by themselves when I hugged her. Yukio: "I''m sorry, Grayfia-san ... I should have asked for help and not play with my life", I sincerely apologize when we embraced for a few minutes When we parted, he gave me a small kiss on the forehead and stroked my cheeks with his hands. I thought it was very strange because in the series she had a cold attitude, but now she seemed like a loving mother. I could not help feeling happy. Grayfia: "I''ll visit you later ... You have to rest and if you want to fight the renegades, just wait for me to accompany you" he said fondly I smiled and turned around before leaving, I turned to look at her and shouted "Thank you Oka-san" I left so fast that I did not see her reaction But Grayfia froze and then smiled, looked at me as I walked farther into the distance Grayfia: "Little Yukio ..." So he disappeared into the circle again --- When I got home I noticed that everything was normal, apparently, the magic did its excellent job but there was a problem ... Irina would leave tomorrow 27 Moving a faction The next morning I was facing Irina, who was somewhat tearful Yukio: "You do not have to cry, you know?" Irina: "I do not want to leave ... I want to stay here" I knew she did not really want to leave, but it was necessary so I rubbed his little head while talking to him Yukio: "I know you want to stay, but you must go, plus you will not leave forever. Can you come back, you know?" I smiled tenderly She looked at me and then smiled as she hugged me, I could see her parents watching us It was embarrassing, but I was not going to stop her after all, I was going to miss her too much Irina: "Yukio-kun ... Will you wait for me?" I speak in a low voice, it looked like a mosquito but I could hear it Yukio: "I''ll do it if it''s for you, make sure you come back soon" We both looked at each other for a moment, as she clenched her fist and left with her parents. I saw her back and I felt resigned to see her go like that, but Irina suddenly turned and ran into my arms. My reaction was quick when I caught her and she gave me a small kiss on the cheek before running off with a red face. Everything was so fast that when I could process things, the car was gone, I felt a contraction in my eye and I could only smile at his actions. Yukio: "This girl goes overboard" I turned around and looked at my house, I sighed as I thought about my plans With my new powers, it was time to do things, before I wanted to wait four years to go for Akeno, but maybe it''s time, with my [Magical Perception] along with [Space Movement] I could feel his aura quickly, the problem was how to complete my mission Well, today was Saturday and I had told my parents that I would go to Ryuta''s house Although I actually received a message from Yasaka to speak and wanted to leave quickly. In front of me, I created a black portal in which I put my hand to feel the auras, it was difficult because I hardly used this power but I managed to capture Yasaka. weakly therefore between completely --- When I left the portal I was suddenly surrounded by several Yokais, I guess it was a bad idea to appear in full conference Smile nervously at such a show before a voice saved me Yasaka: "Lower your weapons, it''s not an enemy" Everyone hesitated but ended up lowering their weapons and retreating Yukio: "Uff, thanks for that" Yasaka: "You''re welcome, how did you appear without a circle?" I ask with a gentle smile Yukio: "Do you use commercial secret?" He pouted, but sighed and started telling me the reason for his call Yasaka: "Anyway, I called you because I need your help ..." I raised an eyebrow at his comment and gave him a ''continuous'' look Yasaka: "For a few weeks now we have been attacked, at first I did not want to drag you to this but I lost many comrades, I do not say that you fight if not ..." The court before it ended Yukio: "You want me to give you pills, right?" She looked at me sadly, after all asking for these ''pills'' were very valuable Although for me they were not, I was not going to give them pills for something like that, if I bought them for everyone, they would not be enough Yasaka: "I know it''s impossible, but only a few and we''ll give you any amount of money you ask for" I sighed at his words and spoke to him as I watched her. Yukio: "Yasaka-san knows me enough and you know that I do not care about money, how much I''ll give you pills, I will not, not because I do not want to, but because I do not have enough for everyone, and this would make things worse." Yasaka looked at me with a certain sadness, although I already knew that this was going to happen like that. Yukio: "Do not look at me like that, you know it yourself ..." Yasaka: "* Sigh * I know, I''m sorry, I made you come here" he smiled as he always did Yukio: "That does not matter ..." I looked at her and thought about something "Tell me if you can have another safe place, would you abandon this one?" Yasaka: "Eh?" That question took her by surprise and she looked at me confused, but she nodded. "Yes, but I doubt we can escape, they have many waiting for us to at least get out." Yukio: "hehe that does not matter" Yasaka wanted to ask why it did not matter, but she soon felt a tug when a white portal appeared under her feet and disappeared in the act. --- Within the dimension This Yasaka with a shock face. Yukio: "Hey, Yasaka-san?" I spoke to him several times but she did not answer me, I looked at her and put my hands on my chin like a philosopher "You became a beautiful statue ... That''s interesting" Yasaka came out of the commotion due to my sudden words and blushed, he did not forget the obvious confession I made the previous time. But it was not the time for that and I speak quickly. Yasaka: "What is this place?" Assuming the whole place with a curious look. Yukio: "Hmm, how can you describe it? If the demons have the underworld and the angels of heaven ... I should have my own space, right?" I looked at her with an arrogant look, so she laughed at my imitation of those arrogant bosses. Yasaka: "hahaha you look a lot like them" I saw him laugh, but he seemed to notice it and blushed, but quickly the subject returned. Yasaka: "Is this a world created by you?" Yukio: "A world is not, it is a separate dimension, I want to offer you a place in this space together with your faction since you will have noticed that there is a lot of space" Yasaka: "A place? Does that mean there will be more people in this place?" She asked as she looked at a cabin where she frowned at the smell of two cats Yukio: "It may be, but for now it''s free, you can create an area for yourself, as long as you do not get too close to my space" Yasaka understood my words and started walking around the place seeing where a good place could be. I stayed in the same place while talking to the system. Yukio: "So, you say I can create an entrance and leave this place?" System: "Yes, due to his skill ''Space movement'' he must only place a magic circle, he has a maximum of fifty circles for now" I was impressed to know what those words would mean, but even so, I decided to ask Yukio: "That means it''s a circuit inside the dimension, could we teleport to any place where it''s marked?" System: "Exactly, you must make a primary circle within the dimension that will be the catalyst" I really did not waste my time and I moved to a small place and then I started making a magic circle since I wanted to make it "artistic" and started adding many symbols. Although to be honest, it seemed as if a child had played with a pencil, but I still do not care. --- Yasaka: "Ready, finding a good place" Yasaka arrived with a radiant smile while looking at the magic circle on the floor, it was black with several symbols in the shape of Kanjis from one to thirteen. Yukio: "Oh, then we go with your people? You must collect the materials that you have inside your base before moving them here" Yasaka accepted and soon we disappeared into a white portal again. When we left, Kuroka, who was in the window of the cabin, had a cold and deadly look. Kuroka: "You''ll see ..." --- Yasaka spoke quickly with all aspects of her faction, some were against it, but when they are told that in that place there is an immense air full of energy/ki/mana/chakra (the Yukio dimension is a concentration of pure energy) Everyone started to collect materials where, from time to time, they disappeared to enter the Yukio dimension, after a few hours, everything was dismantled to the point where there was not a single Yokai, while I used [Space Movement] to appear in the House that Ichiro Watanabe had bought outside the city. There I began to make a magic circle that covered with magic, enter the dimension to informal the symbol and explain some rules When I entered I could see many Yokai carrying heavy things to a nearby place in the forest, I followed them and quickly found Yasaka Yukio: "Ready, I finished making the exit and the entrance, since they brought enough food besides the construction materials should avoid leaving for the moment, if you need something, you must warn me" Yasaka: "I will do it, thank you very much Yukio-kun" I smile softly I could see a little girl hiding behind her, I thought it was Kunou from the times I visited Yasaka, I had almost never spoken to her I looked at her and smiled at her as she waved my hand, she started, but answered. Kunou: "H, hello Yukio-nii" His stuttering was cute I looked at Yasaka, who had a dangerous smile, and I decided not to say what I thought. Yukio: "* Cough * Well, I''ll leave for now, if you have any problems, call me" I was going to go, but remember something "Keep everyone away from the cabin" Aim at the most remote house Yasaka: "Do not you want us to build something better?" Yukio: "If you have time, yes, but I just want something simple like that cabin" Yasaka nodded and looked towards the cabin where he felt two presences, besides it was very obvious that they were Nekomatas but he was not going to say anything, she was an adult woman. I saw his look and smiled with mockery. Yukio: "A jealous woman? Do not worry, like I said I''ll come for you" I quickly crossed a white portal, leaving a Yasaka red like a volcano and a little girl Kunou confused Yasaka: "IDIOT!!!" 28 The plans It''s been two days since I left the Yokai in my Dimension, now that I had left the class, I felt something just because I used to go with Irina I was in my thoughts until I felt a familiar presence. Grayfia: "Do not you have your guard down?" As I guessed, it was Grayfia who appeared. Yukio: "I guess ... is something wrong?" I asked him quickly Grayfia: "Did you forget about Rias'' training?" Yukio: "..." Actually, if I forgot, but I was not going to say "No, where is it?" Grayfia seemed to notice that I lied to her, but she just smiled and opened a magic circle in which we entered. At least there was no one around to see such an act. --- When I reappeared, I could see Rias, who was sitting picking up the manna from the air, I am surprised by her level of ability. When he saw us, he got up and walked towards us. Rias: "Hello Yukio-sensei" I could see that respectful smile that I had not seen, I thought it was funny that to show some strength I really considered his teacher. Yukio: "Good morning Rias-chan, do you think we started?" Rias: "Yes" apparently had a lot of emotion, it hurts me to ruin it I smiled innocently while letting out terrifying words for the Rias girl. Yukio: "In that case, today you''re going to run the whole mountain thirty times and I''ll load you 30 kg on each leg and 40 kg on your arms" His face paled, he looked at Grayfia trying to get help, but he just stared at her. I knew that when I say something in training, they are not jokes. So he followed the orders with the face of suffering and injustice. For my part, I thought that I should start my plan, I am very weak and I need to strengthen myself at this rate. I can not do it. My first task will be to save Akeno, second to find strong servants, I know the names of some who would be excellent to get --- When Rias finished his training, I was on the floor panting, I approached she and put a hand on his head. * DING * Name: Rias Gremory Blood line: ??? Species: Pure Blood Demon Rank: ??? Title: ??? Work: ??? Level ??? Force - ??? / Resistance - ??? / Agility - ??? / Good luck - ??? / Mana: ??? Skills Control of Mana - 24/50 ??? ??? ??? I assumed that I could only see little information while I was not my servant, as to why I only let myself see a skill should be because I was the one who gave it to him Rias: "Does something happen, Yukio-sensei?" I ask him with red cheeks because he touched his head. I ruffled her hair and smiled at her. "You''ve become strong, do you want to train mana?" Rias nodded, and I took a look at Grayfia, already knew that we would enter my dimension. Previously I hesitated to let her in, but I realized that she does not have any malice towards me, but only keeps that kind look. Even so, I would not let them know that I can teleport to any place through portals from there. So we disappeared again into a white portal. --- Inside we can see a scene of laughter, Grayfia froze as Yasaka did. On the one hand, Rias was in shock for something else, from a distance he could see a beautiful castle. Yukio: "We''ll train somewhere else, follow me" I pulled the two women out of their trance and they started following me During the tour, I could feel Grayfia''s eyes that I was curious about this place, many nearby presences, I did not know exactly what they are because this place contains a lot of mana/ki/chakra/energy to be able to distinguish I give an internal sigh, I know that Yasaka has a very good nose and knows that he enters the dimension, it would not be strange if he came towards me. Yukio: "Here it''s okay, today we''ll go into something different" I started to make a circle on the floor where I asked Rias to stop "Sit in that place in a lotus position and try to gather as much energy as you can" Rias nodded and sat down to channel the energy of the air, this place had a lot of that. Grayfia approached me until she was beside me. Grayfia: "Yukio-sama ... This place?" Yukio: "What''s wrong?" Grayfia: "Where are we exactly? Are these presences?" Yukio: "If you refer to him as ''hell'' and ''heaven'', a specific place is wrong, we are not anywhere on earth, it is a separate dimension from him, as far as presences are presented alone" What I told him was the truth, I felt a particular presence that was coming towards us. In addition, this place was a separate dimension and that strange red portal where the auras that are another side of the dimension are felt. I could see that on top of Rias'' head a sphere of mana was forming, Grayfia was shocked at such an act I approached his back placing my palm Yukio: "Try to enter every thread of mana in your body, just do it slowly and do not worry I''ll stop it if something happens" Rias nodded with her eyes closed as a small thread of the sphere inscribed on her forehead. For my part, I closed my eyes with my palm on his back watching each process with my [Magical Perception] When I noticed that it would go out of control, I used my [Magical Absorption] to drain what Rias could not --- Yasaka had felt the smell of Yukio, so he headed towards the It did not take long and when he arrived, he saw him next to a redhead girl who placed the palm of his hand on his back, plus he could see a large sphere of manna on his head. It was the first time his eyes had sung such a brilliant way of handling and increasing manna. His gaze traveled the place until he saw a peliplateada woman looking at her, it was not necessary to say that he already recognized her. Yasaka "the wife of Lucifer and servant of Gremory" He bowed respectfully, even if he was on a par with demons of maximum rank he did not want to bring problems to Yukio Grayfia: "Yasaka leader of Yokai" He stopped for a moment "What are you doing here?" Yasaka: "To tell you at least I should know what relationship you have with Yukio-kun" I was not going to say so easily that his faction was here, they could do something to Yukio Grayfia: "Yukio-kun?" She frowned, but it was not the time to talk about it. "Our relationship ... is under the care of Gremory and is the trainer of the heiress." Nobody was going to say that everything was complete Yasaka: "I see ... E-" I was going to keep talking but both women felt explosive energy coming from the two children " Their faces were surprised when they looked at them. Rias had several dark marks on her body, some stretched to her cheeks, positioning herself as if she had feline whiskers. His energy was triple that of when he entered and his beautiful red hair, became the same blood, piercing the gray eyes. As for Yukio, his right arm took dark marks as if a dragon was rolling, his eyes turned purple with the dragon''s irises and his black hair at the tips took a little gray that surrounded him with a dark aura all over the body. It was momentary, but both women could see it, they soon returned to normal while Rias was panting due to the intense manna and only one word could be heard at that moment. Rias: "I ... I have it!" 29 It is time to ac When I was in the process of helping Rias, I could feel a great increase in mana in me, it was amazing and somehow the system started talking in my head System: [The user has received the ''Power of destruction'']. I did not understand how I could get that technique from the Bael family, but when I wanted to ask, my body began to feel hot and I felt a change in my soul. It was only for a few seconds but I felt I was repeating the time and fighting against Gilbert I could kill him in the blink of an eye But I noticed a lack of control in Rias''s energy, it was too much mana to control her. -System Any solution to this problem? - Quick question, I could feel that the body of Rias would not resist much. System: "The user can transfer a reinforcement technique". I thought about it for a while, but I decided to do it. I did not want Rias to explode suddenly and I had taken a little affection. -Well, do it and transfer it at the same time- * DING * System: [The user has purchased ''Dark Tiger Technique''] System: [The user has transferred ''Dark Tiger Technique'' to the host -Rias Gremory-] As soon as the notifications were over, I could feel a new strength of Rias, it was powerful and could be said three times from the original. --- When it was over, I opened my eyes and I could hear Rias'' little cry. Rias: "I ... I did it!" He got up jumping and smiling, it was quite strange because the series did not show this childish side. I wanted to annoy her a little, but my gaze fell on a woman with nine tails, who looked at me kindly. Yukio: "Yo! Yasaka, how are you?" Shake my hand in greeting mode Yasaka: "Well, we have not had any problems and in this place, there is so much mana that our wounded have healed very quickly" Yukio: "I''m glad to hear that" I was honest since the Yokai arrived here they were quite nice and friendly Grayfia took a step forward and asked quickly Grayfia: "What does Yasaka the leader of the Yokai in this place?" I found it funny that instead of asking what was the sudden transformation, I asked what Yasaka does here Yukio: "Yasaka-chan lives in this dimension with her faction, if you want to ask if I join them, it''s a no, I only give them temporary housing" Grayfia looked at Yasaka doubtfully. As for Yasaka, she had a bit of a blush, they called her Yasaka-chan in front of so many people, and she saw it when she called her by the name of Yukio, that twenty-year-old boy appeared again. Yasaka: "* Cough *" she coughs to hide her blush "Is it true that you train the young heiress of Gremory?" I raise an eyebrow, it looked cute Yukio: "Yes, although it''s something to give and take as it were, maybe you should help Kunou, do not you think?" I smiled at him, really wanted Kunou to become strong. She just nodded and stayed by my side looking at Grayfia. Rias: "Sensei?" She broke the awkward silence when approaching Yukio: "What''s wrong?" I could see her acting strangely, I understood that it was so I made her follow me Soon we moved away from the place, but for some strange reason, I felt an increase of energy coming from Yasaka and Grayfia. I''ll leave it for later. Rias: "What is this technical call?" Inside her mind, there was a dark tiger technique, but she could not know exactly what was useful. Yukio: "It''s a technique that my teacher taught me when you activate it, you can have some dark stripes on your body that increase your strength and agility, you can also expel or inhale the mana in your body. It''s an ideal technique to unite your mana control, but keep in mind that the more you use, the stronger you become, so you should start measuring how much you can take". I explained patiently, we spent a few minutes talking and I could feel explode the energy of Yasaka and Grayfia frowned at this, I did not know what they were doing. Yukio: "I think it''s time to leave" Rias: "Uh ... Will Sensei come back to train me?" The girl asked suddenly. Yukio: "Back to training? With this technique along with mana control, I do not think it''s necessary" Rias: "... What if you train me physically? You know ... you told me you can not always count on magic" had a sad face I realized that it happened and I smiled, I did not think this happened. Yukio: "Well, I give up, just tell Grayfia to bring you sometimes, but you must tell me before" I spoke as if I had never noticed his actions Rias seemed happy and animated, she approached me and hugged me. Rias: "Ejejej, in that case, I''ll come several times" It seemed good to see her like that. Yukio: "Let''s go back to the others" She nodded and we went back with Grayfia and Yasaka Unknown to me, there were a pair of feline eyes that observed everything and soon I will receive many scolding for "being unfaithful" When I got to where we had left the two women, I could see destruction everywhere, in some places there were craters and some flames I did not want to ask exactly why they fought, so I turned a blind eye to get out of here. Then a white portal appeared that swallowed us all, I saw that they created a circle to go to the Underworld For my part, I teleported with [Space Movement] to the house outside the city, I sat in a lotus position In front of me was a portal that I opened with [Space movement my hand was inside trying to look for the mana of Akeno I just had to find someone who had the energy of fallen angel along with human The reason for this ... I had to advance my plans Reason? This... System: [Fairies are in danger, a mission has been given to the host] System: [Save the Fairies, as new successor ''Dragon of the abyss'' your duty is to protect your home] ------- Second Novels : https://www.webnovel.com/book/13032462706469905/The-way-to-be-God 30 Jealousy? ---Underworld In a dark room, there are two people A little girl with red hair was sitting on a chair while she had a desk in front of her, she looked scared and anxious While on the other side was a mature woman wearing a beautiful silver hair and has beautiful red eyes which stare at her ''victim'' who is in front Sipping a little of your tea before placing it on top of the desk Grayfia: "So, young Rias, do you plan to tell me everything? ..." He paused and then continued "Or will we be here longer?" His words have not bloomed, it has been four hours since little Rias was locked in this place for "answers" Rias: "Onee-sama Can you let me go? ... I''ll tell you later?" I was already tired and did not want to slip any information, I was afraid that his life would be lost by that ''contract'' Grayfia raised an eyebrow at his comment, no matter what he threatened her did not want to talk Grayfia: "Rias, rias, I will ask you again ... What were these strange marks? Also ... What else do they hide?" Rias had a pleading look, she could not stand being locked in here so she got up from her chair while looking at Grayfia The silver-haired woman thought the girl wanted to attack her I wait for his movement but he was surprised at what he really did Rias had thrown herself on her legs and started crying like a spoiled Rias: "Let me go ... * Sniff * I''ll tell you everything, even the darkest secrets, but * Sniff * you have to do me a favor!" Grayfia: "A favor? First, tell me the secrets and then we talk about it" Rias: "No, you have to promise now" Grayfia felt confused but decided to accept Grayfia: "Well, what do you need help with?" Rias had a mischievous smile "I want to go more often to the human world" She said it slowly to see the expression of Grayfia Grayfia: "Human world? For what? Your training is over" Rias silvo and looked away "... It''s a fun world" Grayfia looked at her but could not find any lie in his words, it was not time to worry about it Grayfia: "Well, tell me what your secrets are ... Do not go for the branches and tell them all" Rias: "Well ..." He stopped for a while and inside he had a wicked smile "Onee-sama What do you necessarily want to know?" Grayfia: "What? ... I guess the strange techniques you''ve been using" Rias: "That? ... And I thought you would like to know what secret the Sensei has had" I speak calmly while smiling innocently Grayfia felt as if in his brain rang a small bell with those words and could not help but pry Grayfia: "Secret ... What secret is Yukio-sama hiding?" Rias: "Hey Onee-sama Did you know that Sensei is in love with that fox woman?" Mintio shamelessly to save himself, who would say that his words were true But they caused a terrible future Grayfia felt a vein on his forehead when she heard that, a few hours ago he confronted that woman to find out why he was so close to Yukio but to hear that She started to release her frozen energy, what she did not notice was the naughty smile of Rias who was already at the door leaving the room. The place had turned to pure ice when she returned to his senses "Just wait for Yasaka ... I will not let you corrupt Yukio" She swore to herself and soon frowned when she noticed that Rias was not there Grayfia: "RIAAAAS !!!" So there was a rumor of an adult woman chasing a little girl all over the mansion --- Three hours ago I did not really know that soon, due to Rias'' great words, I would have the biggest headache of my life He was sitting in the lotus position, with his hand inside a black hole, trying to look for Akeno. At first, I thought it would be easy but after trying to search for about an hour I could not capture its energy I came to a conclusion I was very weak or I was dead ... Even so, I kept looking, I had to get it I needed to complete the mission to receive my pieces Yukio: "Hey system Is it possible that Akeno is dead?" System: "No, because the ''Quest'' has not changed is because the object still remains alive" I thought that too, taking advantage of that I asked a question that I wanted to know for a long time Yukio: "How do my Pieces of God differ with the Evil Piece?" System: "The Evil Piece have 1 Queen, 2 Bishops, 2 Horses, 2 Towers, and 8 Pawns, sometimes they have ''mutated'' that turn out to be more powerful than the previous ones, but they do not have enough power to revive a God they would be classified in a range S " System: "As for their Pieces of God, they have a slight change, they cost 1 queen, 1 bishop, 3 horses, 2 towers, 8 pawns, their duty is to be the fighters of God, they have enough power to reincarnate even the gods and improve your bloodline ... If Evil Piece is for demons, those of the host can turn them into your "being" Since it is a ''Dragon of the abyss'' It is very likely that some will win the title of some dragon, the rank of the pieces is ''SS''" Analyze the information given and come to understand that if I revive someone will become a dragon, as to whether it will be a minor or greater I think it depends on your effort .. So ... If I decide to revive a Dragon God, would not it increase its power twice? It''s a pity that I do not know where I can find such bodies, yet I will not hesitate to look for any I wanted to keep asking more but soon I felt a new energy, it was small but still belonging to a Fallen also contained a human part The problem was that I felt several presences together and one was going away little by little Yukio: "This ... It must be that" Immediately I began to link my with the energy disappearing from the place 31 Akeno and Shuri My name is Akeno Himejima, I will talk a little about my day, it was like any other. I got up early and went to say hello to my mother. She was a beautiful woman, with a voluptuous body, big violet eyes, and a friendly smile, besides a long dark hair, she was always surrounded by a cheerful air, sometimes she tells me that when she grows we will be the same. At least I''m happy that I''m going to make a very beautiful girl in the future My mother looked at me when I went to the kitchen and slowly approached me while washing her hands with her apron. Shuri: "Hello little one, can you take a bath? Breakfast will be soon" Her voice was very affectionate and it was something I liked about her I nodded and gave him a big hug before heading to the shower --- When I got out of the shower and sat down to eat, I could see that he was looking at me Akeno: "What''s wrong mom?" I tilted my head to the side as I asked Shuri: "Oh, nothing daughter is just that I was thinking we should buy another house" Akeno: "Another house? ... Why?" I''m very curious so I decided to ask Shuri: "You see ... Many people have been hanging around on these sides and it would be better to avoid the problems" Well, I was only a girl to understand these problems, so I just nodded and decided to act smart, unfortunately, this was seen by my mother who smiled. After breakfast I decided to go out and play, there were many nice children nearby and we always played Shuri: "Little Girl, do not stay late" My mother shouted at me from the house, I just smiled back before running again to the nearby park It was a safe place because there were always many parents and almost everyone knew my mother, so they took care of me for she Before arriving at the park I noticed that ten people in long white robes looked like monks or something similar, but I did not pay attention to them and continued towards my destiny. Himejima 1: "Is that girl?" An old man asked who pointed to Akeno in the distance. Himejima 2: "What''s up, sir?" I ask a middle-aged man Himejima 1: "Nothing, I got confused, let''s keep looking" They continued on their way to nearby residences. --- Shuri Himejima It had been four hours since Akeno left home, I was cleaning the house I did not worry much about Akeno because mothers in the park tend to take care of her when I''m not there, and with what I''ve taught her, she can protect herself from normal people. I was about to go to the rooms when I heard the door open. Shuri: "Akeno, right?" I went to the door, but immediately I was motionless. "What are you doing here?" Su¨­ Himejima: "Surprised? ... I do not think you would not think we would let a traitor like you be so easy" Shuri: "I ... I do not belong to your family anymore, you have exiled me now, what are you doing here!?" Su¨­ Himejima: "It is obvious that we would exile you, you were the best of the clan, but you decided to betray us by a simply fallen angel!" Shuri: "It''s not your problem what I do from now on, I no longer belong to your clan ... leave my house, please" I wanted them to leave, Akeno would be back soon and I did not want them to see my daughter Su¨­ Himejima: "Impossible, even though you were exiled, it will not get you out of your punishment, and where is your fallen angel? He is not even able to protect you" Shuri his words were true, I bit my lips and my eyes were full of anger, but I could not attack them, they were bigger numbers and I would not be anything against them. It''s been a while since I quit fighting and I lost my skills Su¨­ Himejima approached Shuri until he was in front and looked at her Su¨­ Himejima: "Do you regret it?" Shuri: "never ..." * PLASH * Sono a bofedata when Su¨­ Himejima hit Shuri on her cheek throwing her to the ground Shuri: "Does hitting really make you happy?" I smiled for his behavior "Do you think everything will be resolved like this?" So typical of you " Su¨­ Himejima: "No, maybe I can not solve it, but I can retaliate my rage" After speaking, he kicked Shuri in the belly making her come out of the air squeezing her stomach Su¨­ Himejima: "It''s unfortunate how you ended up, you were our future and you ended up being the bitch of a fallen one, you embarrass me" He went forward to try to hit her again, but he heard the front door open and then a small girl stood in front of Shuri in defense. Akeno: "Get away from my mom!" Su¨­ Himejima: "Mom?" Everyone''s face turned somber, if before punishing now it was impossible. Su¨­ Himejima: "YOU HAVE A DAUGHTER OF ESE BASTARD!" He screams with rage while the energy goes crazy due to the anger. Shuri: "Akeno go away! Go now!" Akeno: "No, I will protect the mother" Ending the conversation, I look at Su¨­ Himejima clenching his fists Su¨­ Himejima who was really out if, he just took her by the head Akeno was a seven-year-old girl. What could you do? There is no trap system like Yukio to be able against someone of medium level. Akeno: "S-let me go!" I scream trying to hit Su¨­ Himejima Su¨­ Himejima: "As it is possible ... you are a damned dishonor Shuri" He threw Akeno at Shuri, who was beaten and a subordinate gave him a sword. Su¨­ Himejima: "I really did not want to do this, but it has done more than just slander the clan." Shuri seeing the actions of Su¨­ Himejima knew that he planned to do He got up and stood in front of Akeno just in time. A sword dug into his stomach and he spat blood, falling to his knees. The only thing that was in Shuri''s mind was "Why? Because you did not come to defend us ... You promised to take care of us and now Akeno: "M-mmamaa !!" He ran to his side and hugged his mother. Su¨­ Himejima: "Do you think you did not know you would do that?" Shuri: "Please, let her live, you do not have to do this!" He looked at his daughter and whispered softly: "Go, Akeno, get away from this place." Akeno: "No, * Sniff * no, I will not, * Sniff * I have to defend you" I speak through tears she whispered, Shuri only bit her lips Shuri: "It''s not the time for this, please, daughter, go away" I pleaded, I could barely stand the pain Akeno was with a pale face and did not know what to do, but he did not want to escape. Su¨­ Himejima: "You know, it''s a shame but I''m not going to let you live anymore." I raise another sword with the intention of killing the mother-daughter duo. But there was a tension in the air suddenly and a cold and macabre voice sounded ???: "That''s funny ... Because I also wanted to massacre you." Before the subordinates reacted, they began to blow heads and arms everywhere. And in front of Shuri and Akeno, a child appeared covered in blood, holding a black sword that still drips blood. Yukio looked up at Su¨­ Himejima. Yukio: "Would you like to die in minced meat or eat your own heart?" A strong pressure fell on Su¨­ Himejima who began to sweat. Yukio: "You decided because I do ... it''s time to die old" 32 Some writings with immense affection Su¨­ Himejima was just a middle rank (beginner) Yukio did a horizontal swing, he was fluid and determined, Su¨­ Himejima who saw this tried to use the sword in his hand to stop the attack The strange thing was that when the swords were about to collide, I moved my arm like a whip when the blade of the sword reactivated making the impact never come The sword went straight to the extended arm of Su¨­ Himejima who did not even know what happened Su¨­ Himejima: "Agh !! .. Damn" He backed off in two steps while holding his right hand that had a small cut, but only because I wanted it I wanted to make him suffer There was only one type of people who hated the most in the world and those who did not value their families ... Kill their relatives in cold blood? This bastard deserves to die in the worst way Su¨­ Himejima: "Who are you !!?" I scream furiously while looking at me Yukio: "Do you want me to start with one arm or your legs?" I did not care about his questions, I just wanted to torture him Su¨­ Himejima was at a disadvantage, he could feel that this boy was not simple and he did not know who he was either, he looked towards Shuri and could notice that she had the same look of confusion Su¨­ Himejima: "Wait for boy, can we negotiate?" Yukio: "Negotiate? Oh ... I see, do you want to give me something for your useless life?" I turn to Shuri where I bend down "I''ll give you a minute if you make me a decent offer maybe I''ll let you go" Su¨­ Himejima nodded, but actually smiled internally when he saw that I turned my back on him, he was concentrating energy on the tip of the sword to stab the boy in front of a single blow For my part, look at the condition of Shuri and sigh, was salvable Akeno: "W-stay away from Mommy!" Akeno interposed in between, well I thought it was normal but I did not have time for this I raised my finger giving him a small blow on his forehead, his eyes turned and he fell unconscious Shuri "Akenooo!" She screamed in fright when she saw her daughter fall suddenly, she wanted to get up and that made her wounds worse, now I feel like the villain... Yukio: "I made her faint, calm down, please take this" She was not going to repeat the same thing that happened with Kuroka, take the pill and place it directly in her mouth causing her to swallow in an attempt to breathe Shuri: "* Cough * Is- * Cough * What is it?" She was confused and soon she felt something in her abdomen, under her eyesight and her wound was closing quickly, she was still weak but she was not in danger Shuri looked at the boy in front with a complex look I smiled at him "I will not let anything happen to you, just wait" My words for me were simple, but for Shuri, they were very necessary Shuri: -What? ... Because I felt happy in this amount? It''s a boy ... But ...- He could not help thinking with a blush I wanted to continue talking to she but I felt that Su¨­ Himejima finished loading his attack, I smiled evilly, that''s why I turned my back on him, I wanted to make him despair I wanted to see his face of shock and terror when I killed him ... Yukio: "Well, old man, what have you decided to give for your life?" Without turning around I asked him Su¨­ Himejima: "Oh, of course, what would you like? Money, land, or maybe many women?" Hahaha, you would be perfect for those, you know? ... BUT YOU ARE NOT GOING TO OBTAIN "Immediately I raise his sword with his left hand up and then down in a vertical cut planning to split Yukio in two Yukio: "It''s a pity, although I would not have accepted anything at least I would have gotten something," I said without concern and raise my sword without turning sound a ''PEENG'' "I turned slowly looking coldly" That''s why fools never live more of thirty ... Even so, you surprise me that you reached such an age " Without letting him recover from the shock, I raised my finger to his left arm using creating a small gap in the The old man''s look of confusion changed to one of pain when he shouted Su¨­ Himejima: "DAMMIIITT!!" He had a face of agony as he took steps backward to lean against a wall. "Why? * I gasp. * Why do you defend them?" Yukio: "Why do you want to kill them?" I did not answer Su¨­ Himejima: "She disgraced the clan, do not you see, she had a son with a fallen ... A FALLEN ANGEL!" Shuri had a heavy expression when she hugged her daughter in her arms when she heard that Su¨­ Himejima said she had a daughter with a fallen angel, maybe Yukio who defends them would stop doing it ... But things were different. Yukio: "And? ... Just by having a child with a fallen one gives you the right to kill her?" My pressure was increasing it was really reaching my limits Yukio: "Just because he wanted to follow his love, he has to die? ... Then tell me something, if he was not the son of a fallen man, would you still carry it to your clan?" Su¨­ Himejima: "It may be anything but a Fallen, do not you understand, boy? It''s a bitch! She''s not-" I do not finish his sentence when a fist was stamped on his stomach causing him to spit a lot of blood Yukio: "Well, can it be anyone but a fallen one?" I take it from the head making our eyes meet and with a cold voice "Perfect because now it''s my daughter, the daughter of a dragon" Finishing talking let go causing the whole place to tremble and Su¨­ Himejima feel pressured Many nearby, human or either deminiac beings or angels who were in the vicinity fell to their knees Shuri and Akeno were surrounded by a purple field so they could not feel anything, but Shuri could see the purple aura that surrounded Yukio and was a bit strange for the words said Shuri: - Daughter? ... He is taking her as his daughter? - If it were on another occasion this would be taken as a joke in bad taste, but with the child she saw something ... It was a tall silhouette with a long black hair that reached his hips, only noticed his back but had the presence of a King -Ademas .. Is it a dragon? - He could not help blushing a little at his direct speech, should not talk to her before walk deciding those things .. --- Su¨­ Himejima: "Y-y-youu!DRAGON !!" He felt as if his world were crumbling, Shuri had gotten a protector, besides he was a dragon in human form It was not necessary to say that if one reached that form it meant that the force they have is comparable to Ophis Yukio: "Surprised? ... You know, it''s funny?" I squeezed his head while my eyes changed to purple with dragon irises "There is something I always wanted to try and see if it works ... You deserve a prize" Release him and point the fingers of both hands towards his knees Su¨­ Himejima: "W-noo! Esp-" * PLASH * * PLASH * Two soft sounds were heard when his knees were pierced by His body fell to the floor while his eyes were full of terror and a terrible scream escaped Su¨­ Himejima: "AHHH!" Her voice sounded drowned and her tears came out but I did not care I squeezed my sword and pulled it close to his right arm Yukio: "How about we play a game?" I smiled in an evil way Su¨­ Himejima: "Game? What game?" He had the will to save his life Yukio: "Oh, it''s easy, I ask you something and you answer me, if it''s right, you''ll save your life, but if not ..." Su¨­ Himejima nodded weakly and waited for me to ask Yukio: "Well, it''s an easy question ... Who am I?" I smiled innocently Su¨­ Himejima wanted to spit blood right there, mentally insulted but did not dare to do it verbally weakly uttered his words Su¨­ Himejima: "Are you ... A dragon?" He saw that Yukio''s smile quieted down and he thought that he was right with a sigh, but he heard something that froze him. Yukio: "No, you failed, now he dies" Without waiting for his answers I cut his right arm when I saw his hateful gaze I did the same to the left Su¨­ Himejima: "NO-" Every word was drowned when I cut his leg and kicked him in the stomach, I was surprised by his tenacity to live Su¨­ Himejima: "W ... espe..ra no ... me- UGH!" * PLASH * I key the sword in his stomach making him spit Yukio: "Do you like the game? It''s fun, is not it?" I mocked "But it''s time to finish, many spectators approach and they will be annoying" The sword began to shine with several golden flashes and then exploded from the blade Well it was a simple sword that cost 100 chips in the store, even so, it finished its work when the stomach of Su¨­ Himejima blew to pieces taking away his life Shuri had a pale look before everything happened, but he knew that it would not hurt them Shuri: "You ... Who are you?" I ask quickly Yukio: "The doctor" Sonrei Shuri: "Eh?" Yukio: "Oh?" I was so focused watching the innards of Su¨­ Himejima that I had not even noticed my answer until later, I felt embarrassed Yukio: "Uh, my name is Yukio and yours?" Shuri: "... S..Shuri" She looked at her daughter in her arms and smiled "And this little girl is Akeno ... The one you took as your daughter?" Ah? ... I was speechless, it was true, I had taken Akeno as my daughter, but that was in the heat of the moment ... Well, since Yukio: "Anyway, let''s get out of here, I''ll take you to a safe place for now" Shuri: "Thank you ..." I speak in a low voice, although I could hear it very clearly Yukio: "You''re welcome" I smiled at what she smiled, soon I pointed my hand towards her when we disappeared in a white doorway, clear before leaving a small gift --- When the ''spectators'' arrived, there were some demons, angels and fallen people, but everyone remained on guard among all, because there was still no peace treaty. They wanted to kill each other, but on the demonic side there was a powerful being, who more than Grayfia who just when he felt the energy of Yukio arrived When they all entered the ''house'' they found many corpses of the Himejima, including Su¨­ Himejima who was tortured in a horrendous manner And there were great words on a wall ¡¤ Shuri Himejima and Akeno Himejima are under my care, he who dares to harm them will be with me, will not destroy only his life, if not his family Sincerely with affection: Agarus - Comandate General Gotei 13 33 Mission complete It had already been an hour since I arrived together with Shuri and Akeno to my dimension We were inside the cabin where there was an uncomfortable atmosphere, we were not alone, next to us was Yasaka and Kuroka Yasaka: "So ... She''ll stay here?" I ask calmly Yukio: "... Yes?" Now he knew that he had done something very silly Shuri had an uncomfortable smile at the penetrating look of Yasaka Yasaka: "No, she can not stay here, I will give her a room in my mansion" Yukio: "It would be good, anyway I''m not much in this place ... Do you think?" I asked Shuri who was looking at me Shuri: "I would like to stay here, it''s a comfortable place" Yasaka: "My mansion has rooms available and many chefs ... Why do not you better come?" She smiled in a strange way But Shuri ignored her "I have to reject your offer, I''ve noticed that two girls live here and it would be great for them to spend time with my daughter ... I can also cook and take care of them" Shuri had a very good point, although in reality what she wanted was something else that she will say later ... Yasaka: "If so, my daughter is also in my mansion and they can get along very well together ..." Yasaka felt that if she let her stay in this cabin, something very bad would happen Seeing his interaction, he knew that Shuri would not back down, but neither would Yasaka ... Shuri: "Why do not you let your daughter come visit us?" Yasaka had a vein on his forehead, he understood that this woman was trying, he wanted to stay here, he looked at Yukio with a look of ''You did it again'' Yasaka: "Can I know why you choose to stay here?" Shuri smiled widely as she cleared her throat Shuri: "Is not it better to let my daughter stay at the house of her ''father''?" * CRACK * * PLASH * It was the sound of a cup falling to the ground and a hand that hit the table splitting it in two Yasaka / Kuroka: "Father !!?" The two tigers turned their eyes to me, I felt the sweat fall on my back -Did I ruin it? - System: "Probably yes" I asked myself internally and to my surprise, it was the system that answered me. I did not know whether to curse him or feel happy that he answered my question I could see the two girls approaching me, I looked at Shuri with a pleading look. --- After Shuri told them how it all happened they calmed down a bit, went to a room to continue talking among themselves, I for one went home, needed to sleep It was funny that two hours ago I killed Su¨­ Himejima in cold blood but in front of these women, I was really weak ... I guess I''m the kind of person I''m not to be bad with my ''family'' --- In the room Yasaka: "I see ... That means I adopt your daughter, but ... Are you aware that he is a child?" Shuri looked at her strangely but calmly replied: "It may be a boy, but the time will come when he grows up and take his responsibilities further ..." He stopped and laughed "Is not that the same thing you expect?" Yasaka was shocked and blushed, it was true I was waiting for Yukio to grow up While these two spoke Kuroka looked at both of them with a cold look Yasaka: "I guess ... But what do you plan to do?" Shuri: "I do not know, I just want to take care of my daughter, so you told me I should not worry ..." Yasaka: "He did not talk about that ... Your husband" Shuri''s face tensed, but she snorted and had an angry look Shuri: "Hump! Husband? He promised to protect us and when necessary he disappeared as if we did not exist, during the whole process he trusted that he would at least come but it was not ..." Yasaka: "Do you still love him?" Shuri: "I would lie to you if I said no ... It''s funny, no, even if someone fails, we''ll still love him ..." Yasaka had a sympathetic look, for it was normal. Who would stop loving from night to morning? Shuri: "Even so I will not go back to him, my duty at this moment is just to give Akeno a good life, the rest does not matter," he said resolutely Both women looked at each other and then smiled at each other Yasaka: "We are mothers ... And we will have to take care of our daughters together" It was as if a bond was created between the two, soon a word came out of Yasaka Yasaka: "But Yukio is mine ..." She said blushing, Shuri was shocked and then laughed It was like that until there was a voice from the side of both Kuroka: "What do you say? Grandma ..." Both felt a chill because of such a sudden voice and more as cold as ice They looked at Kuroka, they did not remember that she was there, besides their presence was like air, they had not felt it. Yasaka: "Kuroka?" Kuroka: "Hump!" She huffed and then turned away from the room leaving some words. "I like Yukio-kun and I will be his fianc¨¦e ... Any problem? He left the room leaving Yasaka and Shuri in shock After a minute of silence, they both turned to look Yasaka: "I did not expect that to happen ..." Shuri: "And do you think I was expecting such an event? ... Now you have a rival ... Do you try hard? Yasaka: "I think ..." Yasaka hesitated but after a while, she told him what she had been seeing when Yukio uses some of his energy, that young man who always appears as an illusion when he finished telling everything he was surprised by the answer from Shuri Shuri had told her that she saw something similar, and both of them quickly realized Yasaka / Shuri: "He ... Hides something" --- Yukio When I entered my room I saw a silver-haired woman waiting for me I already knew that I would be here, it was obvious after my show in that house Grayfia: "Agarus eh? Something in your defense?" I wonder immediately, I try to sound as innocent as possible Yukio: "I did not do anything ..." But it did not turn out the way I wanted Grayfia: "Nothing? How strange to feel your presence all over the place?" I was speechless, it was true, I did not clean the place and left traces, fortunately, almost everything was tarnished with my As long as I have it suppressed no one can find me Grayfia should have recognized her because of the previous fight in the forest where she used her The strange thing is that he has never asked me what that was ... Yukio: "Well, but in defense, they bothered me, do you understand?" I cross my arms looking directly at her Grayfia: "Did they bother you? ... Was not it to save two more women? Do you plan to create a rescue harem?" His words left me blank. -It was not true? Every woman that I have taken to live in my dimension have been rescued by me, that I am a hero who rescues the damsel in distress? - I thought Yukio: "No, I would not say a harem, I just needed to save them, do you think I should have let them die? You know I can not do that" Grayfia looked at me with a frown She had explained to me a long time ago that I should avoid problems because that could expose me to other factions She was worried about me, but she sighed and approached me when she leaned over to kiss me on the forehead. Grayfia: "Well, I''ll let you pass, but be careful the next" So soon a circle appeared under his feet disappearing For my part, I was still thinking about that feeling of his lips on my forehead Yukio: "Was it refreshing?" I shook my head and then I concentrated on something important Yukio: -System fulfills the mission- Speak in my head [Mission: save Akeno Himejima within four years prior to his meeting with R¨ªas Gremory / The mission gives a clue to its location in four years - It is recommended that the user be strengthened | REWARD (12,500 chips / Pieces of God) Completed System: [The user has completed the mission before the lapse of time and no clues, therefore, his rewards will rise] System: [Has received ] System: [Added 16,320 Token] System: [Mysterious bag 2x] System: [Title - Against Time] Yukio: "OH SII !!" I screamed as I clenched my fists, finally, I had my pieces and I was also able to receive two mysterious bags ---- Sorry to upload the chapters so late, what happens is that I work from 6:00 a.m. at 6:00 p.m. I arrived dying of sleep! I want to resign! (¨p?Òæ?) Title - Against Time / Effects ''5 Lucky'' 34 Brand The next morning I was thinking about who would become my allies, I had some ideas of who could be I wanted to create a valuable force, after all, a faction should be strong by itself and not by the leader But there is something that has been bothering me and it is this mission. System: [The fairies are in danger, the host has been given a mission] System: [Save the fairies, as the new successor ''Dragon of the abyss'', your duty is to protect your home] Yukio: -System Could you give me more details of the mission? - Ask mentally System: "Allied fairies of the ''Dragon of the abyss'' are in a war against unknown beings, you as protector and successor have the duty to protect their future allies" Yukio: -Well, I understood that ... But where are the fairies supposed to be? - That I remember there were no fairies in this world System: "When the user accepts the mission, he will be sent to a different dimension to fulfill his task" Well I expected that, and also wanted to know something Yukio: - What do I receive when I complete the mission? - System: "The mission will take on its role in helping the fairies, therefore their rewards are indefinite" That only makes me want to accept more the mission Yukio: "* sigh * I guess I''ll accept it, anyway I have to level up in some way, this killing demons is not taking me anywhere" Since I fought against the Himejima I realized that my experience has been going down a lot Soon an idea came to my head Yukio: -System Are the missions individual? - System: "No, if you mark your allies with a ''party'' signature they can enter with you" Excellent, now I could take someone with me if so, this could be made easier Yukio: "Hey system Can you come back from that dimension?" System: "Yes, the user can go and return to his will" I sighed, that''s what I wanted to know, I soon opened a white portal when I swallowed and disappeared from my room --- Issei: "Yukio-onii?" Issei had entered the room of Yukio, wanted to talk something with him but it turns out that he was not there Issei: "How strange I thought I heard it ... Where will it be?" --- When I opened my eyes I was already in the cabin, I could smell a seductive aroma of freshly cooked food, I went to the kitchen and looked at Shuri who was there He seemed to notice me after a few seconds and smiled Shuri: "Are you hungry?" Yukio: "I think I would lie to you when I said no" I smiled back, I had to admit that I was a very beautiful woman Shuri: "Just wait a little longer, if you look for the girls they should be outside" He pointed out the exit I nodded and walked towards the exit, due to my I noticed that Shuri was still looking at me, but since I did not see that he meant to tell me something, I decided not to pay attention to him for now When I left I noticed three little girls who were talking to each other, the first to notice was Koneko who ran to me to hug me Koneko: "Onii-chan !!" She hugged me like a koala, I had to say that she was quite animated Yukio: "Hey Koneko, I told you to stop jumping like this, you''ll hurt yourself" Koneko: "I will not hurt myself because you always protect me, right?" She smiled innocently, I pinched her cheeks. Yukio: "You''re right" I could only ignore it, it was very sweet, quite different from what they said in the series Kuroka looked at the scene with a smile and then stood up walking towards me While Akeno, well she had a cautious look, I guess it was normal after all the knockout and suddenly appeared here Kuroka: "What does Yukio-Kun bring you here?" She stood in front of me staring at me Yukio: "I want to ask you something" Kuroka: "What would it be? ... Oh, marriage? ... We''re not very young yet?" He said with a playful smile I knew what this woman was like, I know that when she grows up she will be a manipulator so much, I decided to ignore she Yukio: "Unfortunately not, I want to ask you to accompany me to a place" Kuroka raised an eyebrow and became serious Kuroka: "A place? By your tone I can see that it is not a simple place .. What is it about?" I looked at her attitude change was fast but I liked that Yukio: "It''s a different dimension similar to mine, but it has problems ... Do you want to accompany me?" Kuroka did not even think about it and smiled "Yes, I would like to accompany you. Can we take Koneko?" I thought about it a bit and decided that yes, it was a good thing to come with us Yukio: "Well, in that case, we''ll leave tomorrow, you have to prepare" Kuroka nodded at my comment I went down to Koneko and decided to enter the cabin, I had not used my room for a long time But I felt a hand pull my sleeve when I turned around I could see that it was Kuroka, raise an eyebrow and speak Yukio: "Do you need something?" Kuroka: "Can we talk?" Yukio: "Talk? ... Ah, I understand, follow me". I could see that she wanted to speak privately, so I asked her to follow me inside. Kuroka released me and we walked towards my ''room'' Upon arriving I could see that it was as I left it, a simple bed and a small table with old books that I used to upload my ''INT'' He offered Kuroka a chair and we sat in front looking at each other Yukio: "So?" Kuroka sighed and then looked at me before speaking Kuroka: "Did you really mean it at the time?" I did not understand what he meant, but he seemed to notice when he completed his sentence Kuroka: "When you saved us you promised to protect us ... Is that true?" I already understood what I wanted to say Yukio: "I told you, I promised to protect them and I will definitely do it, no matter what obstacles are found on the way, nothing will stop me ... You became my family and I will certainly do everything possible for you" I spoke frankly, I certainly loved my family, it was the only thing I would protect without hesitation. Kuroka did not take his eyes off me, I try to see if she would lie and then sigh before speaking Kuroka: "I knew it" She smiled and with her small hand grabbed mine "Although you do not show it yet you are very kind to everyone, at first I thought you had bad intentions towards us but my doubts vanished when you fought against Gilbert and you hurt yourself just to protect us I owe you a lot, I want to be very strong to protect you as you have done with me and I want you to be proud of me ... " While she was speaking my heart was squeezing, it was strange but I felt something stirring in my blood Kuroka: "Therefore, I want to continue with you, I want to become that person who is by your side, be your friend, accompany you in battles and cover your back because ... I will definitely be strong to be by your side, Yukio-kun " There was a silence for a few seconds in the room when suddenly in the middle of Kuroka''s chest began to light up She was scared but she felt warm and then everything went out, I did not understand what happened Kuroka turned around to check and was shocked Kuroka: "I ... Did you mark me?" He turned with a look of amazement and happiness For my part, I did not understand anything ... Until the system spoke to me System: "Congratulations to the host - You have marked Kuroka with the primary brand as your wife" My mind went out in that instant ... 35 Petition The dimension of Yukio, his room We could distinguish two children with different expressions, on the one hand, was Kuroka who had a smile on his face waiting for the answer to his question While for my part ... I find myself totally confused by these events Yukio: -System... Can you explain to me? - After calming down I decided to ask System: "When the being called ''Kuroka'' proceeded with his declaration of ''love'' subconsciously the user accepted it or was it not?" Listening to his words I thought a little and it was true, when I heard each of his words I felt the impulse to accept everything at that moment, it was as if my blood heated up and there were only thoughts about it. Yukio: - What is the brand? - System: "The brand that currently has ''Kuroka'' is a pseudo that contains the aura of the user, showing that his love is on his part, even so, because it is only a pseudo if both stop loving it will be erased immediately On the other hand, once completed, they will be inseparable ... it is only possible to finish it when reaching the intimate. " I could understand more or less every word, I could also notice that the system was trying to hide something, but I had to clarify things with Kuroka before Kuroka had his gaze fixed on me with an expression of ''Tell me fast'' Seeing her in that state, I could only sigh inwardly before talking to her Yukio: "I ... I''m sorry?" First of all, I decided to apologize first, the brand without consulting Kuroka shook his head in denial quickly "No, no, you do not have to apologize but ... Does this mean you accept me?" I ask with bright eyes I had to admit that she looked pretty Yukio: "Yes ..." I answered and stopped to see her and then continue "After all I''ve been feeling the same" My words seem to have reached she when widened his eyes Kuroka: "The same thing ... I believed ..." Yukio: "What did you think?" I was curious Kuroka looked away and spoke in a low voice Kuroka: "I thought you did not like it ... You did not come to see me when you got there" He held his hands together and continued to speak "And you always bring so many girls to this place to ..." She could not finish because she hugged her suddenly, well it was normal to do it What could I do when I saw her act in such a beautiful way? I could not resist giving him a big hug, if it was not because we were children I would have definitely gone for a kiss Kuroka: "W-what are you doing?" She stirred and his voice sounded nervous Yukio: "I ... I hug you ... You''re very pretty Kuroka-chan" I whispered in his ear, I noticed that it became more rigid than normal Kuroka: "No..n ... do not say nonsense" I turn his head to the side but I stop trying to escape from my embrace I smiled for this, we continued hugging for a while, then I told him a little about the brand. Even so, I kept the secret about how to finish it, after all, it was still too early for that. But, unconsciously, accept that Kuroka was the girl who would be my first wife, no matter what. --- When we left my room, we went to the dining room Upon entering we were greeted by Koneko who immediately threw himself on me Yukio: "Hey, stop jumping so much" I carried her while she snuggled into my chest but soon her eyes fell on her sister with some confusion Koneko: "Why does Nee-chan smell Yukio-onii?" Yukio: "eh?" I looked at Kuroka and did the same, it was true I had a certain smell similar to me as if the system noticed my confusion I answered my doubts System: "Due to the user''s brand, Kuroka is impregnated with his scent, so that any other dragon does not carry intentions towards his wife" Oh ... It was what I could answer in response in my head, this was going to be hard to explain Yukio: "That ... It does not matter now Did you have lunch?" Koneko put aside for now Kuroka and shook her head So the three of us sat down to eat, but I noticed the look Shuri gave Kuroka who ignored her as if he did not notice she. I knew that I probably had problems, I knew Yasaka''s feelings towards me and I know that his sense of smell is really incomprehensible. So I finished lunch and then I said goodbye to everyone. --- I had appeared in my room, I began to review the items in my inventory I was able to see many kinds of food, clothes and some things like books and some things to camp out in the open, I know that very likely I never get to use them But my inventory could contain many things and you never know when it would be necessary I heard some footsteps near my door when it opened showing Issei Issei: "Ah, you came back, where were you?" Yukio: "I left a moment ... Is something wrong?" Issei nodded and approached while looking at me Issei: "I ... I want to train with you" He spoke to me with determination, he knew that I trained some martial arts secretly Because whenever we had problems at school it was me who fought I looked at his expression and it seemed curious to me, I decided to ask Yukio: "For me, there is no problem in helping you but before that, would you tell me why?" Issei seemed to blush but squeezed his fists and spoke: "I want to make myself strong and protect Katase!" His reason seemed valid to me, who would not want to protect the woman you love? I had realized that in this world that perverse Issei would no longer appear I smiled and waved my hand "Well, I''ll help you tomorrow, but I can only help you a little" Issei nodded and smiled as he left the room, he was happy that even if he trained him a little Yukio: "* Sigh * Maybe it''s not my real family but at least I''ll make it a little stronger" I already had training in mind, although I could not show him the supernatural at least templar a bit his body to adapt to Ddgrid in the future What I did not know is that because of my ideas, the result would be more than I expected ... 36 Fairy Garden The next morning I was in a park together with Issei He was running and doing push-ups while watching him I told him that I would train him, at least even if it is a little bit I know I can not teach him much because I would show him the supernatural world Also if I suddenly brought some weights I would ask where I got them from ... Yukio: "Issei that''s enough" Issei: "Yes ..." He said in pain, after all, he is just a child and I have made him exercise very heavy, but I know that it will not affect his growth I know this will further strengthen Issei''s body by giving him the opportunity to endure more power from Ddgraid Issei: "Will you teach me how to fight?" Yukio: "Uh?" I looked at him but smiled "I do not think so, for that you should enter the dojo nearby, do not you think?" Issei: "What for? You could teach me," he said reluctantly Yukio: "Oh come on, think, the dojo is close to Katase. What would happen if I saw you training?" Issei rubbed his chin like a sage and then his eyes shone Issei: "What a good plan, excellent way to see things, great brother!" His comment made me laugh because of his attitude change Yukio: "Well let''s go" We both went home when I got to see Katase with a girl with brown hair and eyes of the same color As I did not want to disturb them, I kept going to my room, I had something to do, but I could feel the brown-haired girl looking at me I turned to look at her and she looked away -Well if you do not think to tell me anything, I do not have to talk to you, do you? - I thought mentally and then went on my way. --- Upon reaching my room I quickly opened a white portal appearing within my dimension Unfortunately, I wish I had not come at this time because I appeared near the cabin where I saw a beautiful Yasaka very annoying ... Yukio: "I''m not saved from this ... Right?" Yasaka: "What do you think?" I could only sigh and accept my punishment --- Well my punishment did not turn out to be so bad actually I was sitting on Yasaka''s lap while she was hugging me from my back and playing with my hair Yasaka: "Then you tell me it was a mistake" Yukio: "Yes, but .." Yasaka: "I know, Kuroka told me everything about the brand, and I know it was because of his feelings that that happened ..." I nodded, I liked Kuroka and I had already decided that it would be my first wife no matter what Yasaka: "Then, will you go to that dimension?" Yukio: "Yes, for now, I''ll only go to check, after all, I do not know that place, but it could possibly make me stronger there" Yasaka had a worried look, he wanted to ask more because he knew such a dimension, but after thinking about it he decided not to. For her Yukio had many secrets and did not want to bother him, maybe he would tell her everything in due time were his thoughts Yasaka: "I understand ... I heard from Shuri that she is planning to send Akeno with you" I was surprised a little "Akeno? Eh ... I think that girl hates me" Rei, dryly, it was true that Akeno always had a strange look when looking at me Yasaka: "Hahaha, that''s why he wants to send her with you, he wants you to make passes and be friends ... Well, even though you''re his ''father'' right? Hehe" Rio after finishing his words and continued stroking my hair -Yasaka''s hands are great ~ - They were my thoughts. Yukio: "I guess ... You will not send Kunou" Yasaka: "I would like it but I have to teach him to use his Yokai powers ... Maybe later" She hugged me harder "Are you sure you do not want me to go with you?" I felt the worry in his words, also two great things in my back I felt fortunate that this beautiful woman fell in love with me, she was a very affectionate woman and she was always very attentive to me Yukio: "You do not have to worry, I told you I can go back at any time and in the worst case we''ll just run away" Yasaka nodded and we were silent for a while We lasted a few minutes before she spoke again Yasaka: "When?" Yukio: "Oh, when?" Yasaka hugged me a little harder "When will my turn be?" I understood what I wanted to say and I was very happy with his words Yukio: "I assure you that I will come for you in the future," I said resolutely, I could feel Yasaka''s body getting rigid for a few moments but she spoke to me Yasaka: "I''ll wait, I can live a long time anyway" At the end of his words I could feel a small bite on my shoulder Yukio: "Uh, why are you biting me?" Ask questionable, it was not that it hurt but it felt warm Yasaka: "It''s to mark my territory" -Is it a dog? - I thought inside and smiled wryly at this event Yasaka: "Well it''s time for you to go Yukio-kun" I nodded, it was really time to leave, I wanted to revise that dimension as soon as possible I got up and thought about leaving but something occurred to me Yasaka: "What''s wrong?" She asked when she realized that Yukio was looking at her I just smiled before ducking and kissing she on the forehead to run out into the house Yasaka stayed for a few seconds and then a smile appeared on her face Yasaka: "I love you too Yukio-kun" Unknowingly for both of them a small mark was created on her between her right thigh --- I had already gathered those who would go with me to the dimension, in front of me were Kuroka, Koneko, and Akeno Shuri and Yasaka, came to see us leave, although I told them that we would go alone for a few hours, we must see that they are very dramatic women Yukio: "Good... Are you ready?" The three girls nodded and then a golden portal appeared I turned my gaze to Shuri and Yasaka before smiling at them Yukio: "I''ll see you soon" We all enter the portal disappearing from the place After leaving the place, Shuri looked at Yasaka with a questioning look Shuri: "Did not you say you would wait a few more years?" Yasaka: "Yes ... Why do you ask?" Shuri: "Are you really asking why?" She saw the confused look of Yasaka and understood "Do not you know? Woman, you are marked by the little Yukio-kun" Yasaka: "Ah?" She was confused but she realized that she felt something new to go through her body, she felt an energy that she knew very well and it was Yukio''s She blushed heavily and then looked at Shuri Yasaka: "No, I do not know how it happened" She quickly defended himself Shuri looked at she and then laughed "I understand you ..." But in his thoughts, he felt only one thing -What envy ...- --- In a room where you hear the hammering against metal was a child who was creating a weapon Ryuta: "Uh, that fool took many with him without even marking them?" He rubbed his forehead with a sigh "Oh, well, I hope nothing happens to you if you succeed, it will be someone truly powerful" He continued to hammer and shape Ryuta: "This will be my gift to you, I hope you like Yu (Yukio)" --- When we returned to our senses we found ourselves in a place full of dust and with several houses destroyed Koneko: "Woah! What is this place?" She was surprised by this place Akeno was alert checking everything around Kuroka frowned. "This place smells like death." I nodded at his words it was true, the blood smelled all over the place Yukio: "Well, we''ll have to move ... Let''s go to--" I wanted to finish but a series of beeps sounded in my head * DING * * DING * DING * DING * System: [The user has arrived at Fairy Garden] System: [You have brought two beings without marking, error] System: [You have lost the option ''return to your world''] System: [All skills that are not original to the user will be restricted] System: [Most of the options are closed, only ''Inventory'' available] System: [You can not leave this dimension, next portal open 11 years] Yukio: "You ... You have to be kidding!" 37 The first wife When so many notifications sounded, I wanted to protest immediately, but I felt many presences around me, I immediately stood in front of the girls. These presences were strong, minimum average range (Beginner), although I could kill them would not protect all Yukio: "Who are they?" Notice many beings, were floating in the air ... And they had transparent wings? " Yukio: "Are you the fairies?" An older woman appeared among them and looked at me. Fenny: "Who are you young?" Yukio: "Did not I ask you the same?" I felt a streak on my forehead, what a way to annoy someone! Fenny: "You know who we are, but not who you are, they are not fairies and their presences are strange" Yukio: "Are we strangers?" Oh, our auras were different from what they saw in their lives, for my part I was a Dragonoid, Akeno a fallen angel, Kuroka and Koneko Nekomatas The present fairies were getting closer, intending to surround us completely, looking at them. I could see that this would not end well, but I thought of something. Stop slowly suppressing my When soon a terrifying aura covered me and my eyes turned purple. All the fairies were surprised, but then Fenny knelt followed by everyone else. Fenny: "Excuse my disrespect ... Lord Abysmal" I did not think it would work, only that previously the system had said that this place was "my home", so I decided to try it Yukio: "Do not kneel, can you tell me where we are and what''s going on here?" Fenny: "Yes, but we should go to our lair here, it''s not safe" I felt many presences to go here, there were too many and I could notice some high-rank auras, I decided to follow Fenny --- When we arrived at the place where his lair is, we were surprised because it was similar to a cave but with many protections at the entrance. Fenny: "This barrier is to stop the Fairy Devils" I explain but I was curious Yukio: "Fairy Devils?" Fenny: "Two years ago there was some kind of explosion in the mountain ranges where suddenly the fairies that once died began to recreate themselves, but only of negative emotions, they became malignant and thirsty for blood, at first we managed to suppress them, but now it''s almost impossible, we lost many allies". Fenny said with regret and then he led us to a room where he then went to find the leader Kuroka was holding my sleeve and I could see his look of concern, I felt bad for putting them in this, I just wanted to see the dimension, but we ended up trapped for eleven years. I do not know how to tell you this news ... --- I was looking at Kuroka and Akeno Yukio: "I''m sorry" I apologized, I had already told them what happened Of course, I hid them from the system, I just told them that my strength to return for some reason disappeared and it is very possible that they will be filled again in ten or eleven years. They both took it badly, especially Akeno, who looked at me with hatred and if it were not for Kuroka, he would try to hit me on the spot. On the other hand, Kuroka felt sad but then returned to normal. His words? Kuroka: "I''m with Koneko and with you, I''m not missing anything else" That made me happy and I did not feel so bad, but I thought about Yasaka ... --- When we were talking, the door opened suddenly showing a fairy, was an older man with short hair and a thin body, his eyes had dark circles, I think he has not rested enough. Dettler "My Lord" He knelt down, waved my hand, did not want anyone to kneel to see me, it was annoying Yukio: "Just call me Yukio, please explain what happens in this place" Dettler nodded and began to tell everything. It happens that since the Fairy devils appeared, everything became chaos, each fairy died in the battle resurrected in an devils attacking his own allies or families, his main cities were destroyed and his old Fairy King died in battle. They do not know what caused this problem, the only thing they have clear is that the devils ones are weak against the sacred, but there are not many specialized fairies in that area. After listening to their story, I was able to understand more or less what happened in this place, so I decided that tomorrow I would try to find something for myself in this place. As we were all tired of walking, we still have to accept that we will remain eleven years in this place. I asked Dettler about the rooms he prepared without problems. --- I was lying on a bed while I was reflecting on all this. Yukio -System Why cannot I go home? - System: "The user brought two of his allies without marking, therefore, they are not part of you" Yukio: "But I remember adding them to my ''party''" System: "The user is wrong, the beings ''Akeno'' and ''Koneko'' are not under their brand of ''love'', therefore, they do not belong to their being" Yukio: "Oh? ... Maybe I can only travel between dimensions with only my ''loved ones''" System: "Correct" I felt stupid for not having asked for more information before coming here, but I will not make the same mistake Yukio: "System tell me what skills I can use now" System: [Skills available] -Suppression -Dragon Scale -Space Chains -Pressure -Writings Lightning -Bala Lightning Seeing the skills I have are things I do not normally use, and they are all from my bloodline Yukio: "What will happen to all my previous skills? Can I get new ones?" System: "Your abilities cannot be used in this dimension, they will be restricted until they are released. As for the next question, you can add new skills to practice them, but they will not be added if they are the ones that are suppressed. " That made me understand that if I tried to learn Shumpo I would not allow it since it is suppressed Yukio: "Well, the functions available?" System: "The only functions available are ''Inventory'' ''Missions'' ''Roulette''" Yukio: "I see ..." This was going to be harder than I thought, I sighed and went to sleep when I felt Kuroka outside the door of the room. And as expected, he opened the door and looked at me. Yukio: "What''s wrong?" Kuroka: "Can we talk?" I nodded and sat on the bed, I wanted to know what I wanted She sat next to me and we were both silents until she started talking. Kuroka: "Can I train with you? ... I know you''ve been training the Gremory heiress and I want to be stronger" When I heard Kuroka''s request I felt funny - In this step I will become a Pok¨¦mon trainer - I thought internally. Kuroka, seeing my expression, thought he did not want to do it and was about to get up to go to his room. Before I could do it, I hugged her on her back and whispered in she ear. Yukio: "Then I will make you the strongest woman in the world," I said it with all sincerity, after all, this girl will be my first wife. Kuroka did not try to get out of my embrace and we stayed like that, I closed my eyes while hugging she. Yukio: "System ... I will spend eleven years here, but the story begins in ten, will I be eliminated along with the world?" Ask sadly, due to what has been said, this world has an infinite loop that leads to destruction if it were, so I would lose Kuroka something I did not want ... System: "No, this dimension has a different time than the previous dimension DXD - 11 years / 10 DXD" My eyes snapped open and I felt better, in that case .. I went a little closer to Kuroka''s ear and spoke to her in a low voice. Yukio: "Whatever happens, I will not let anyone or anything hurt you" were my sincere words Kuroka nodded and smiled shyly. Kuroka: "I''ll be by your side at all times ... Yukio" Soon we both fell asleep 38 Return I was in the room given by Fanny trying to open a portal but it was impossible Yukio: "I do not understand ... What am I doing wrong?" Look at my hands and I started to remember the whole process I tried to open a portal but it was only very small and I could not feel any energy, I tried to locate anyone I knew but it was impossible Yukio: "It will take me longer than I thought" I got up to look out the window, I could see many fairies who were wearing armor or carrying weapons Yukio: "Looking at it this way when they named fairies I imagined them happy playing, not at war .." From here you could see the whole place, and notice Akeno who was with Fanny, every time we looked at each other I felt guilty with she I did not want to drag her to this, and that''s why I try to open a portal, I want she to return with Shuri... I sighed inwardly and turned around, there I saw a beautiful sleeping Kuroka, I want to protect her, not only her, but everyone I know, but I am weak In this world there are strong beings, but even so, I will give the best of me Yukio: "I''m going to protect she!" --- Eleven years had gone by The first two were devastating, there was only the word "war", thousands of bodies and blood on the battlefield was the only thing that was noticeable I always had to fight against many fairy demons, to my surprise the exp that I received from them was minimal, barely and I moved a bar was very low In the middle of the time, between the four of us, we started to fight as a team against the enemies, although Akeno and Kuroka did not get along But even so, we survive in battles The third year I kept trying to open a portal, at least I wanted to understand the ability of the space was quite difficult, I had to admit that almost lost an arm by a hole that believes by mistake But thanks to that I could feel a bit the presence of Shuri and Yasaka So I kept trying, without giving up, so much so that I locked myself in my room during all that time The only people that visited me were Kuroka and Kokeno, sometimes Akeno but his look of hatred towards me was uncomfortable At the end of the year, I was finally able to open a small portal, although it did not turn out as I wanted because it only transferred our consciousness creating a projection of us The least I could do was project ourselves in my dimension, I could not go outwards it was very complicated so I gave up doing it, after all, I just wanted Akeno to see Shuri again It goes without saying that when Shuri saw us she tried to hug us, but she could not, after all, we were just simple projections Even so, she was very happy to see us alive, she started asking us why we did not come back and I had to tell him that I had no strength to do it, but in a few years I would do it She scolded me for being so imprudent and that I protected Akeno even with my life, I just nodded. Even if she had not told me, I would just do it, after all, it''s me who got her into this problem So it was like every day we always communicated and told them everything about this place --- In the sixth year The battles began to become calmer, we had almost no confrontations and that lightened the load, I could also control my dragon skills and when I did the tattoo on my forehead started to hurt When I calmed down, I could hear a male and old voice in my head, I remembered who he was Yukio: "Scaron, are you?" Scaron: "Oh boy, you surprised me, you learned to control your abilities on your own ... Although I can not say the same about your power" I nodded to his comment, it was true I had never learned to control my power causing that when I used a skill it was all Sometimes I had to train very far from the den for fear of destroying something Scaron: "In that case, I''m going to train you as promised. Do you accept?" Yukio: "Sure!" I responded quickly because it was the best In the eighth year, I trained with Scaron for two years to learn to control my power, at that time the war had stopped, the fairies began to be happier and left their somber expressions They held parties and no longer had arms in their hands When I saw them like that I started to take a break from training, after all, I had spent two years in training with Scaron, well even though he could only appear in my mind since I could not reach this dimension As I was thinking about taking a break, I decided to spend my time with Kuroka, we started to go out and visit several places, we were fifteen years old now, and we decided to behave like the couple we were I always spent my time with the girls, and there came a moment where Akeno stopped looking at me with hatred, and we started making friends. But for some strange reason he got his habit of ''ara ara'', I think it was due to the fairies with whom she met The cuatros were happy during all that time But as the good comes, so does the bad In the ninth year, a tragedy happened, when a large legion of fairy demons appeared who attacked us all Of a thousand fairies only one hundred survived, we all fight without stopping and I end up severely wounded We had to escape with others, but unfortunately every day they attacked us and more lives were lost From one hundred steps to sixty, friends or family were lost every day, it was painful Kuroka: "Yukio ..." I looked at Kuroka who was beside me and I could not help choking, I felt stupid, I wished I had never come to this place I wish he had never come with me, I did not want him to hurt himself I squeezed her little hand and a tear ran down my face Yukio: "I''m going to get them out of here ... No matter what happens, I will not let anything happen to them" - During the time we escaped we started to continue training the magic of the fairies, the most skilled was Akeno who learned the laws of lightning, a lightning fairy was his coach As for Kuroka started with the strengthening of the body and to use a sword, I found it strange because in the series he used his fists Koneko good, she was as always used her little fists and trained the magic of fortification of the fairies For my part I started to deal with the handling of weapons, I could not get my martial arts skills, therefore, I had to learn the old way He used swords, knives, spears or many weapons but he was still very inexperienced but we did the best By the tenth year, there were only thirty fairies left, and we had almost no place to escape, I felt that I would break at this rate and the only way to get rid of stress was to chat with Shuri or Yasaka They seemed to realize that something was wrong because they always treated me with affection or advised me, they were good women But soon we stopped escaping, we were not going to die like inferior beings We wanted to recover our peace, so all the fairies next to us were armed with courage and went to attack A wild battle arose, where magic and bodies flew among many places From thirty we went to twenty-five, soon twenty But we did not lose hope, it did not matter if only one of us remained on our feet, at least we could say that we won We fought without stopping for days, soon there was only a red floor with dead bodies and beings flying in the air Long ago we had learned magic We were only ten of us and we were surrounded, I was fighting against many Yukio: "Dammit !!!" "Die !!" They were my screams in the battles, I wanted everyone to die, I just wished I could leave this place Look around the battlefield and look at the girls who were fighting against more fairy demons They were doing it as a team, the rays and cuts of swords went everywhere Koneko has incredible power that destroyed everyone in her path, but even so the girls were exhausted and very hurt. Yukio: "I have to help them" Even though I could not do it to them, it was impossible with so many surrounding me therefore I fought I was at the best moment until I soon heard a scream and my eyes fell on the girls It was there when I felt that my whole being finally broke ... I felt a heartbreaking pain imberate my heart and then everything in my sight turned black, when I had returned to me, it had been a year but I felt different When I saw Kuroka in front of me I could not help crying and hugging her for almost an hour Later they informed me that we won the war and they explained many things to me ... That''s how our eleven years went by, where it was not the same one that once entered here, I had decided anyone on my way would die no matter what, if to protect my loved ones I have to kill, I would do it without blinking --- City Kuoh - Forest A red portal opened when suddenly four figures emerged, were three young people of 18 years and girl a small one of 15 ... The three girls were looking at a boy with great long hair to the back of jet-black color and golden eyes with a great body Their looks were full of affection The young man sighed and then looked at the sky closing his eyes. Yukio: "We have returned ..." ---- The next chapter POV - Akeno, Shuri and Yasaka will be brief and will only be a chapter, then the canon will begin You know? At first I wanted to make our MC''s childhood a little longer I wanted to put some things, but after reading my story myself from the reader''s point of view. I realized that it was a bit slow, I hope you forgive me Although I do not like to go so fast but bueeh! xd Thanks for follow me 39 POV Girls POV Akeno My name is Akeno Himejima, I''m half human and fallen angel, well that was before... I''ll tell you a bit about my story At the tender age of seven I experienced a problem when my mother was almost killed in front of me, I wanted to defend her but I was just a weak girl and could not do much She told me to escape, but I resolutely said no ... If I was going to die, I would do it with her, at that moment I started to feel a bit of contempt for my father Since it is possible that he was not here to defend us, he was never there when it was necessary I saw the man in front want to attack us, I put myself in front of my mother, I did not want to see her die But suddenly a new voice was heard in the house and soon I could see the back of a child holding a black sword with blood After I spoke with the man in front of me, he turned to my mother and approached Akeno: "Stay away from Mom!" I intervened in the middle, but he lifted a finger and everything went dark --- When I woke up I was in a different place, I could feel full of strength and I was surprised by some strange news That child that saved us ... Now he was my father - Can you imagine being told such a thing? Is a child your age being your father? - Think inside and take it as a joke But it turned out to be true, that child had taken me as his daughter that said, my mother, I was not going to accept that and besides he knocked me off as soon as he saw me, it was obvious that I hated him but could not do anything Later I discovered that his name was Yukio Then my mother ordered me to accompany him to a different dimension, I was not surprised since he had found out that we were in a dimension created by Yukio I did not want to but in the end, I had to go Shuri: "I know you do not agree ... But see from a different point of view he wants to help you" Akeno: "Help me? ... How could my father be !?" Refute, it was something I did not understand My mother sighed and then hugged me Shuri: "I know it''s strange, but he can protect you, even if he wants me to die, I do not care as long as you''re happy ..." His words made me feel much more anger, if that Yukio boy wanted to use my mother, he would kill him without hesitation. In the end, I had to accept going to that dimension reluctantly, and soon we left. --- The day we entered I was surprised by what I saw, a field full of blood and bodies, plus many beings who had never heard But the most surprising thing was when Yukio told us that we were trapped for ten or eleven years here. My anger intensified and I hated him, I did not want to see him, I wanted to hit him but Kuroka stopped me I locked myself in my room I wanted to see my mother, I did not want to keep fighting in this place and so the years went by I always looked at Yukio with a hateful look, but he just smiled at me and tried to be nice to me, which I hated It was until the third year that he began to be locked in his room, Kuroka and Koneko began to worry about the But I ... I did not care, at least I thought so but sometimes I visited During that time I watched him do inexplicable things like creating portals I was surprised at his ability was something quite out of this world, but much later I found out that was what he did My hatred flanked, he did all this, I stop eating and I just look for a portal so I could be with my mother I ... I did not know what to do and try to talk to him Akeno: "Yukio...-" Yukio: "I know what you will say and it is not necessary, it is my duty to do this to bring you here, I regret not being able to do more and just be simple projections" He sincerely apologized I just nodded but started to see it differently, it turned out not to be so bad So we spent our years, I could tell that Yukio was not bad, he always made me laugh or he took care of me on the battlefield, he did not like the male fairies bothering me, he was very overprotective But during the ninth year we all realized something, Yukio was changing, sometimes he cried silently in his room or he stared at the sky as if he had lost something We worry and we always try to discover the reason, according to Fanny, the fairy, apparently, Yukio was having problems due to seeing all her fairy friends die He was blaming himself, we all started trying to help him, he started going out to have fun starting in the ninth year where I started to feel something for him But it was supposed to be my ''father'' I could not do anything, although it bothered me a little that he had Kuroka-chan as his wife, besides Yasaka-san ... Even so, we have fun among everyone, but things always have problems and that was in the tenth year where everything changed The war was worse and bloody, rather it was a massacre, everything Yukio fought to protect us He had changed a lot, both in appearance and mentality He became cruel to his enemies and his dragon changes were more remarkable There was a battle where we gave everything of each one, we three girls fought in a group, although we were stronger than the enemies, they were many and soon we had many wounds We could see Yukio trying to get to our position, but he was surrounded by many devils fairies and it was impossible I knew that maybe we could die in this place, I wanted to tell him everything I felt but my eyes caught a scene that froze my blood And I could not help screaming Akeno: "KUROKAAA !!!" My friend, the girl I most respected was stabbed in her heart and she just had a smile while she looked towards the direction of Yukio My eyes filled with tears but I heard a scream crashing from above Yukio: "KUROOOO !!!" It was very strong and I even felt a headache when I wanted to see it He had become a gigantic dragon with black scales and purple eyes, radiating a heavy aura in addition to dark The whole field became a sea of flames and it was a massacre, bodies and everything flying everywhere When everything calmed down he returned to his human form, still wearing purple eyes but also had two horns coming out of his forehead Kneeling beside Kuroka while crying, I did the same was my friend .. Akeno: "Kuroka ..." My hands touched her beautiful face, I wanted this to be a dream Yukio was left with a frozen look and soon began to spit blood, I was scared but soon I saw him take out something like a piece of glass chess What I saw surprised me, even more, when I stuck it in Kuroka''s chest and absorbed it, soon Yukio fell on the floor I thought he had committed suicide or something, I ran towards him but I noticed that he was still breathing and heard a voice ???: "Uh? ... I see that this child did something foolish ... You should treat it quickly or it will die" That voice sounded in my head and scared me, but I had to treat Yukio, I did the best I could and soon Kuroka woke up confused I looked at her and my eyes widened, she was dead but now I relived the strangest they were ... He had his three tails and his ears, what was really different were four pairs of white wings of fire on his back --- After a year Yukio woke up and we became his Peerage, I also confessed and he accepted me ... That''s how I became a half fallen angel and a sacred dragon --- POV - Shuri Yukio ... About what I will tell about him is not much, when I met him it was when I was saved with my daughter of death, I always thanked him but he said it was his duty It was very funny and, to my surprise, Yasaka, the leader of Yokai Kyoto, the most desired woman was in love with him being only a child, I thought something very strange But after a while, I noticed that I had many good points ... -- Soon he disappeared with my daughter for three years, I was very sad and angry because I thought I lost my daughter Yasaka had to comfort me but it was until we felt familiar energy and when we left the house we saw four people standing outside My tears ran and I jumped on my daughter but it turned out to be some kind of projection Then Yukio proceeded to tell us everything, I was angry and I scolded him but inside I was happy that they were well We always communed like this but ... I started talking to Yukio secretly, I did not know why, but I was very happy to talk to him alone Shuri: "Jejej Really?" Yukio: "Do you think I''m lying? I''m a man of my word, you know?" Shuri: "Oh ... Man, but if you''re a kid, how weird" I could see his defeated face and mutter something, it was nice to see him like that, we always talked to all sorts of things. But I could also see a change in my daughter when I spoke with her before she spoke about Yukio with hate, but now she was very affectionate. He even told me good things about him and I knew that was it She fell in love ... And I felt somewhat jealous but it was my daughter''s happiness I was not going to take it off Or so I thought until one day it happened Yukio: "Shuri ..." My body goes numb when I call my name, and I look at it Shuri: "Y-yes?" Yukio: "I love you" My mind went flying, I could be an older woman but that woman would not want a loving and direct man When we talked secretly he was always affectionate and attentive, despite being a child I knew it was not like that He was hiding something, and that I discovered in the middle of time When he saved me years ago I saw an image of a young man with long jet-black hair And that image is now the same Yukio ... I knew something was hiding and I hoped that someday he would tell me Shuri: "I ..." I hesitated a moment but he did not stop Yukio: "Do you think that since you are older you can not satisfy me?" I nodded insistently, but it was true but the river Yukio: "First, I do not care about that, because I really fell in love with you, besides, you never noticed it, you have not aged a bit since we met, but you look two years younger" Shuri: "Oh?" I did not understand but I began to see myself in a mirror, it was true that I had never noticed it because I did not pay so much attention, but I had not aged at all, but I was younger. Yukio: "The dimension is separated from the normal time system, that is to say, that these years that you have lived have gone back days ... Very likely if you spend twenty years inside you can have twenty again, maybe?" I could see him rubbing his chin like a wise man But my brain is processing all the information and soon Shuri: "You ... Are you sure about this? ... I was a married woman and I''m not quite young" I bit my lip "At some point, you''ll get bored with me" I saw him look at me calmly and then sigh Yukio: "You do not understand ... Shuri, I love you, you were married, that does not matter to me, it''s better because I want to marry you ... I would never get tired of you, you are an adorable and very understanding woman, your attitude is beautiful and without talking about your way of taking care of me ... I do not care if you''re not young, the important thing is that you''re with me ... " His words touched my heart and I could not help but cry a little happiness Shuri: "Yukio-kun ... I ... I love you" I said with a small smile at the end and soon I felt a little burning in my right shoulder When I looked I could see a red mark, it looked like a magic circle with a little dragon in the middle I saw Yukio who gave me a loving look and heard his words Yukio: "Just wait a little longer ... I promise to be with you soon" I nodded and smiled shyly "My husband ..." --- Yasaka When I met Yukio it was a fortunate encounter since I saved my life with my daughter, I wanted to give her a payment, so I invented it at my base, but when she arrived she offered her something that she rejected. He simply asked me to talk and I did, it was very nice and we had a very comfortable feeling. Sometimes I looked at a silhouette that suddenly appeared, I did not know what it was at the beginning until I decided to look in the old books It turned out that this vision was not because I confused something, it''s that Yukio had a secret, he ... possibly was not a child, but I wanted him to be the one to tell me So I decided to turn a blind eye, we spent our time talking and I liked him a lot, he was a great friend, but soon I need his help but I reject him I was disappointed, but immediately he offered me something much better than what I asked for. It took me to a dimension, something I could call home and without hesitation moved my faction there, thanks to that now the other factions do not know where we are located giving me much more security --- Yukio had gone to a different dimension, I stayed in the same place waiting for him, but he never came back, I felt tears and my heart hurt when I fell in tears I thought I had lost him, my only friend ... And the man who comes to love Yasaka: "You ... you have to come back ... You promised me!" I spent my days in poor condition, but Shuri had it worse because I had lost her daughter, I had to comfort her and swallow my pain But always when I was alone I thought about him, that child that I could make my heart move, but one day suddenly I felt his energy I left almost and there I saw him, I wanted to hug him but it was a projection I looked at him and he smiled, and he pretended to be hugging me Yukio: "I''m sorry ..." He apologized and looked at me sadly I cried I wanted to embrace him in truth Yasaka: "No ... you do not have to apologize, I want you to come back," I said resolutely But he negotiated with his head and explained that he does not have the strength to return I felt very bad but he smiled Yukio: "I made a promise with you ... I do not intend to miss it" His words made me happy, and I was able to give him the best smile Yasaka: "I''ll wait for you, no matter how much is needed" I am ashamed of my words but I was happy to say them because I was accepting it at the end, he was stunned but then he smiled at me Yukio: "I love you Yasaka" Then the four became particles of light disappearing but leaving me with a blush --- Every day he communicated with me, he told me his adventures and his problems, at some point I noticed that he was in poor condition, his mental stability was not correct and I had to help him I started to advise him and I improved a little. I felt relieved, I told him about the brand and he was surprised but I accept without protest --- They had already spent ten years here, and today she was the most anxious woman inside the house because today Yukio returned Shuri: "Hey ... are you planning to make a hole in the floor?" Yasaka: "Oh? And you? I see you pushing that sofa very hard, right?" I returned the question, Shuri was squeezing the side of the furniture with nerves Shuri rolled her eyes and then "It''s for my daughter nothing else" Yasaka put her hand to her mouth and laughed. "Yes, your daughter, but that brand says something different" Shuri blushed and turned her face "It''s not your problem" Both after a while of that, they laughed among themselves and looked at each other Shuri / Yasaka: "Dear / Yukio-kun" As if his words were magic, they felt a familiar energy outside Both women looked at each other and then ran outside, they could see a man standing there with broken clothes, he had long jet-black hair down to his back and golden eyes, a large and robust body with pale skin Yasaka: "Y-Yukiooo!" I went running much faster than Shuri and I threw myself into his arms, he caught me, I had tears in my eyes Yasaka: "T-you came back !!" I hug him tightly as if he could escape Yukio: "I will not go anywhere, you know?" I put his hand on my back "Because I come for you" His words blushed me and I looked into his eyes Yasaka: "You ... Really?" Yukio: "Do not you remember? I promised that when I grew up I would come for you and it''s time" I felt very embarrassed, but then I felt something on my lips and my eyes widened, he kissed me was something unexpected But I closed my eyes and enjoyed the kiss, it was very affectionate, we separated after two minutes Yukio: "I love you ..." I smiled very foolishly and hugged him like an octopus before talking Yasaka: "I am your wife after all ..." 40 Yasaka +18 - In a room in the dimension of Yukio (wooden house). You could see two women, both seemed to be in a battle of looks, one uncomfortable while the other was thinking. Akeno: "Umm, I ... I-" I do not finish because he saw Shuri raise his hand Shuri: "* Sigh * ... You do not need your apologies Akeno ... I understand what you feel because your mother does too, but ... She loves the same man that I ..." Akeno looked at his mother with an uncomfortable expression "Oka-san, I know I should not fall in love with my ''father'', but things happened that way, at first I wanted to see him as a friend, but after all these years of fighting together by his side ... I ended up loving him even before I knew it. " He said that with an expression of tears, after all, he was the "husband" of his mother. Shuri looked at her and felt something was wrong inside, she could only sigh. Shuri "Daughter and mother loving the same man ... you know ... It does not really matter, he could judge us, but who cares, we''re both willing to be with Yukio -kun, right?" I smile warmly Akeno lifted his head cheerfully. "You mean ...?" Shuri: "Yes, as long as Yukio-Kun agrees, I do not care, I want your happiness and I know you want mine ... If any of us decided to leave, it would not be fulfilled ... that could also make sad very Yukio-kun .. " Both women looked at each other and then Akeno hugged her mother. Akeno: "thank you ..." Shuri hugged her with affection and then asked her something "Akeno, why do not I feel the aura of the fallen ones in you?" Akeno separated and smiled proudly "Two months ago ... Yukio offered to cleanse my blood, I did not deny it and soon one of his pieces consumed me and then I was able to be reborn completely like a dragon" Finishing talking, I pull out four pairs of white dragon wings, radiating a very strange sacred power Shuri looked at the scene with surprise, they were beautiful wings but the sacred power was huge Shuri: "I see ... Does that mean you cut everything with Beraqiel?" Akeno: "All my connection with that man has been cut off, as has my blood" She returned a smile Shuri looked at her and smiled at her in the same way, she also wanted to get rid of everything related to Beraqiel after everything she had now with Yukio, a person who swears to really protect her ... Shuri nodded and looked at her daughter, but frowned "Akeno ... I have a doubt" Akeno: "Uh? Yes?" Shuri: "... Why is your brand black instead of red?" Akeno froze and blushed, averting his gaze "Etto ... Who knows? ... Fiu ~" He started to whistle ---- After leaving Akeno with Shuri and sending the Nekomata sisters on a mission to discover everything that happened since we left, I went with Yasaka to her castle. Well ... Going on my own could not call it that, instead of being dragged -I do not complain ... "I thought internally. I could see her very happy taking my arm as we walked towards the side of her castle Yukio: "Hey ... Yasaka, where are you taking me?" Yasaka: "Oh? ... Just follow me, you''ll know soon" She smiled and turned over -This woman ... What will she do? - While we were walking, there were many Yokai who looked at us and some of them paid their respects. Yokai 1: Welcome teachers Yokai 2: Leader! Yokai 3: It''s an honor to meet the teacher For some reason, this felt like when you go to a wedding ... While I was thinking, a beautiful girl with loose blond hair and her eyes of the same color appeared, she wore pure white clothes and the most interesting thing was those two ears on her head, besides her tails. -Kunou eh ..- Kunou: "Oka-san?" I speak in a questioning tone Yasaka stopped and looked at her with a smile. Yasaka: "Yes, Kunou-chan" Kunou pointed his finger at me and frowned. "Who is he?" I was going to answer her, after all, she had never treated me like that with such disrespect ... But Yasaka was faster. Yasaka: "Him? ... It''s Yukio, can not you see?" So she pushed me away, taking me wherever we went. Leaving Kunou with her mouth open and flushed from the kind of clothes she was wearing in front of the boy who was always following her Kunou "V-He came back ... Clothes!" She ran to his room to change. This did not happen to disappear by the remaining Yokai who smiled at the act. Yokai: "The two lovers have completely forgotten about our presence" I speak a beautiful girl with cat ears Yokai 2: "Mmm, should we give him the luck?" Yokai: "Oh, why should we do that?" She inclined his head in confusion and looked at the man in front of her. Yokai 2 rubbed her shoulders and pointed to the hallway where Yukio and Yasaka walked. Yokai 2: "Do you know where that corridor leads? ..." Yokai looked at the corridor and his face turned hot. "Y-yes ... we better go." They nodded and left, although the girl still had a red face. --- After walking what seemed like an eternity, in the end, we arrived in front of a door. My look went to Yasaka with an expression of ''And now?'' Yasaka smiled and pushed the door dragging me. Inside I could see a beautifully decorated room, there was a light bulb in the shape of a tele?ara on the ceiling, you could also see a large bed in the center of the room. What interested me the most was the cosmetics on a shelf ... -Wait ... Cosmetics? - I look at Yasaka who is red, I was going to say something but suddenly she kissed me My mind stayed processing ... -I''m not the man? Should not I be the one to start this? ... Well, it does not feel bad to be dominated sometimes- While I was thinking about things, Yasaka was kissing me and instinctively I hugged her slim waist Yasaka: "Hiik!!" He stopped the kiss due to his commotion. Thanks to that, I left my confusion and looked at her. Yukio: "W-Wait Yasaka ... Are you completely sure of what you want to do ...?" I had to ask him correctly Yasaka looked me in the eyes "Yes ... I know it''s a hurry, but I do not think I''ve waited a long time ... Do you know how much I had to worry about your disappearance? And even though I knew it was not the same, I wanted to hug you ... * Sniff * And I could not ... I saw you decay and I could not do anything * Sniff * That''s why ... I want to be with you now I want to be your wife, in soul and ... c-body "she said between tears and blush I was looking at her, this woman was really beautiful and I was happy to have her by my side I smiled at him and spoke to him near the ear. Yukio: "In that case ... I will accept you as my wife" Mordi her little ear causing little moans from her Yasaka: "Yyyu ~?" My hands traced Yasaka''s body making her tremble Yukio: "Are you ready? ... Yasaka-chan" Yasaka had a funny look at this moment, it was like a girl and she nodded with a big blush. It''s fun because she was the one who started it. I wrapped my arms around her small waist carrying her to the bed very gently while we kissed. When we separated we could see small traces of our saliva as a bridge. I looked at her tender flushed face and I had to admit it. Yukio: "You''re really beautiful ..." Yasaka blushed even more, but she hugged me by the neck. Yasaka: "I am ... your wife Yu-Kun" There are no words to say that I made my blood boil, I was a dragon, my sexual appetite was on the edge. Without more words I began to remove every part of his clothes, he covered himself with his little hands. Even so, he surprised what I saw. White skin with small beautiful blond hairs in its lower part, its delicate body as if it had never been touched ... If I were a virgin, I probably would have had a nasal spill My look makes Yasaka feel very happy because she did not trust her body, now she had a smile. Yasaka: "E-Do you like what you see?" I wonder coquettishly I put my right hand on his chest, rubbing it and making she moan. Yasaka: "Ahmm!" Yukio: "No, I do not like it ... I love it" I started kissing her by the neck while rubbing her big chest. Yasaka: "Mmn ... Mmm, Mwah ... Yu." I looked at her beautiful face and I could see her, she had a lustful but warm look at the same time I stroked his cheeks, I loved that smile on his face. Yasaka: "W-why are you stopping?" While holding my hand as if I was afraid he would leave her. Yukio: "Because I do not just want to sleep with you, I want it to be something romantic ..." Before she could speak, I kissed her again Kiss your lips one more time, but this time with more intensity. Yasaka, she was feeling a tingle in her lower part, she feels really excited just for the kiss alone. Suddenly he felt something get inside his mouth and captured his tongue. Suddenly he felt something get inside his mouth and captured his tongue. Yasaka: "Mmn ... Mmm..ahh ..." In the room, the only sound was the kisses and the breathy breath of both When I separated the kiss I stared at her Yasaka''s face is totally lost, her eyes are wet and her cheeks were as red as possible, come to think of Rias''s hair I smiled warmly "I love you Yasaka .." Yasaka shuddered and wanted to answer Yasaka: "Y-I''ll-" I do not finish because he felt a hand on his chest causing her to moan a bit in surprise "Ahmm!" I started rubbing her breasts more intense My fingers rubbed and pinched her small nipples the sudden sensation made Yasaka''s whole body tremble like jelly, A hot moan and escaped her trembling lips I saw her reaction and began to encircle her beautiful breasts. I played with them, pinching and mortifying them but I stopped for sometimes causing the pleasure to increase, she had a lustful look on her face, besides her moans were very exotic Yasaka: "Yuu-kun! Mmm ~ ... Ngh!" I thought -Caray these breasts are gigantic .. I think I''ll become addicted- They were gigantic and obscene, in addition, their nipples looked beautiful being of that pink color Yasaka - Huuh ... Yu... Please ... "I begged and I understood the meaning I brought my face to her breasts where I took a small nip at her nipple Yasaka: "HIIK ..." Her body trembled even more "Hyah! N ... pairs" I kept licking and nibbling her nipples, her moans of pleasure made me feel extremely hot and without talking about my little brother, I was totally excited and waiting for orders Use my other hand to pinch the other nipple and twist it with my fingers causing more moans from this little blond slut Yasaka: "Hwaaahn! That ... that ... feels" His words were choppy and he could not finish them I saw that it was time since I am a dragon my nose is pretty good and I could smell a very exotic aroma Lower my lips from the breasts to the stomach, where I plant a sudden kiss Yasaka: "Uh? ... Ahhmmm!" She felt as if her entire body had fallen asleep, a chill ran through her and soon it got hotter, causing her to get wet more than she already was "Yu ...?" I looked at her and smiled at her as she lowered my head to her sacred place She noticed and closed her legs with force Yukio: "Do not you like it?" Yasaka: "No ... it''s that ... It''s dirty here ..." I heard his words and I could not help but smile Yukio: "I do not think so, Yasaka ... Can I ...? Yasaka had a thoughtful look but then opened her legs slowly Yasaka: "* Sigh * ... My soul and my body are now yours ... Please ..." I smiled and placed myself on top of her, staring at her, my hand reaching down to her bottom lip while I lifted her with my finger The sudden action down there caused Yasaka to feel like an orgasm and bite her delicate red lips. Each touch made her mind come loose and she wanted to give herself fully, she knew that Yukio was playing with her body Yasaka: "Yu ..." I lower my head from her breasts to her stomach until she reaches the most important place Yasaka had not felt anything until she suddenly felt my lips in her vagina Yasaka: "! Kyahhh!" I scream suddenly, due to the event, before she could say anything I started using my tongue while rubbing her clit Yasaka: "Mm ... Hwaaah ... And ... Yu-Kun!" I take my head with both her hands and arch her back to feel my tongue go in and out of her vagina She felt the so-called pleasure wrap around her, just a few simple touches led her to feel in a cloud, she could not stand it anymore and let go of what she had been holding for all this time Without more to say I had the first orgasm I raised my eyes and licked my lips, I wanted to scold her for not telling me she was going to run but after tasting the taste - Do the Yokai always have this flavor? Mmm, strawberry? If Yasaka listened to my words, I would surely be beaten I saw her panting and looking at me with a look of ''Give me more'' Yukio: "Yasaka ... Can I?" Yasaka: "Y-yes ..." I nodded and took her legs open a little, showing her beautiful vagina that overflowed a bit of its juice I took off my pants and shirt showing my penis to place it in the opening of her vagina Yasaka who looked at the penis felt numb She thought "Could I stand it?" She looked at Yukio''s cock and spoke Yasaka: "A-Ah, please make me your wife ... Yu-Kun" I was not going to refuse, I loved her after all and aligned my penis forcing the entrance to her vagina There were two sudden sounds * Plot * As if something suddenly filled up and Yasaka: "Ah, hmm ~!" Yukio: "Ughh .." My penis was trapped between its vaginal walls, they felt very hot and comfortable enough, but very tight I thought -but that ... E-s too tight! - Yukio: "Are you okay, Yasaka?" Yasaka tightened his arms on my neck and smiled "It''s okay, it still hurts a little, but ... it feels very good," he said affectionately It was true she had never felt so full, but it was not that she really cared if they could satisfy her in bed, what she wanted was love from a family and having a great husband Yukio would certainly fulfill all that .. Yukio: "In that case, I''m going to move" I started to move slowly, but I kept increasing the speed when I saw it Yasaka: "Ahm, ah, ... this feels incredible ~" * Slash * Yasaka: "More! ... More inside" I ask as she rolls his slender legs around my waist forcing me to enter more Each movement made Yasaka''s erotic juices, which were soiled the sheets and giving a pretty exotic body scent Because I saw that she could stand me, I started to move faster, causing knocking noises, she also tried to keep up with me. * CLAP * * PLASH * * CLAP * Every sound sounded too loud in the room, along with the drowned breaths and the scent, even if someone passed by outside the door they could hear them Yasaka: "Ah ... Haah, hah ... Mm ... I ... you make me feel very ... well, Yuu! ..." Yukio: "Ugh ... You''re amazing Yasaka !!" I started to move faster, this feeling was unbearable I wanted to release everything inside her Yasaka: "Haaa, mm ... Hwah" I started by her neck to make her feel more pleasure, while with my right hand I pinched her nipple, causing more loud moans She hugged me with more strength, her legs did not want to let go as if she were saying ''fill me'' Yasaka: "Ah, haah, that''s good ... Ah, more ~ ?Yuuu!" * PAK CLAP * Each movement caused Yasaka''s large breasts to bounce up and down, which made my blood boil, I took off a little and took her tightly from her waist while she still had her legs wrapped around me. Increase my strength and accelerate my movements to deepen my penis Yasaka: "Waai, ah ... M ... strong! Ahn! Inside ... aaahahhnn". I felt that I was about to reach my limit, I could not ask more Yukio: "Kugh ... Ya-Yasaka I''m reaching my limit" Yasaka: "Ahhmm! To ... inside! Make me your wife completely!" His words made me feel more excited. Yukio: "M .. I''m leaving !!" I could not stand it anymore Yasaka: "Mmm ... s..yii fill me Yu-kun! Ahhmm!" We hugged tightly before Yasaka and I ran together. * SPLAT * I felt that my penis was bathed in juices and I released my load into it From the connection between the penis and the vagina you can see how the juice comes along with the semen. * Drip drip * Yasaka had his waist curled up while his gaze was gone. Yasaka: "Haah, haah ... I ... Incredible ... A lot of cum in me ..." For my part, I could not believe how amazing it feels to do with Yasaka, maybe it was because I was a mature woman, but this feeling was too hot. I felt that Yasaka''s vagina was getting tighter I thought- Do you plan to absorb all my semen? - Then I fell on top of Yasaka, she surrounded me and climbed on me even with my penis inside her He lay on my chest while talking Yasaka: "Uhh ... Now I''m completely your wife ... It''s a pity it''s not the first" I hugged her and I kissed her on the forehead, my gaze contained a lot of affection for this woman Yukio: "Even if you''re not my first wife ... I love you in the same way" Yasaka smiled "I ... I love you too Yu-kun ... Even though I still do not forgive you for sleeping with those two girls" I was in my happy moment when I heard his words "Eh? ... Did you know?" Yasaka touched his nose with a smile. "You do not remember ... Both have your smell". She rolled her eyes and leaned against my chest. "But I do not care ... I finally made you my husband" I hugged her, I loved this woman, with her I felt a very beautiful connection. We fell asleep ---? What we did not know is that outside the door there was a girl with blond hair and eyes who wanted to talk to her mother. But when I arrive, I hear strange sounds, so I wait and I could only blush for everything I heard Kunou: "Yyy-yukio-sama and my ... UUUH" He ran to his room with a frantic blush 41 Weapon and Souls The next morning I was out in the courtyard of Yasaka Castle, I told them not to let anyone approach this place I had something to do, or rather to try I opened my inventory and took out a black cube along with a small note Yukio: "Now ... This is ..." These two things I received just the day I returned from the world of the Fairies. - Flash Back - Yukio: "We''re back ..." I stretched lazily and planned to go with the girls to my dimension to see the others, but there was something "Uh? What''s that?" In the distance, I could feel something approaching me with surprising speed, but it was not evil and it was not a living being. I extended my hand and soon it came towards me standing in my palm floating They were a black cube and a sheet of paper. --- End Flash Back --- Yukio: "Let''s see the note ..." Note: [Hello, if you are reading this it means that you have already returned ... I know you can have many questions and I regret not answering them now ... But I leave this gift as a sign of our friendship. It will be useful, you just have to stick it close to your chest and it will work, tranquility is not bad, trust me I hope to meet again, I''ve been going for a few years to try to find something in another dimension, when I return, I''ll explain things to you. Be very careful, in this dimension, there is a very powerful being, although I do not know why he has been hiding for so long (Reference to the beast that was chasing him) ATT: With a lot of love Ryuta PD: it''s sad that you never asked me PD2: I saw some fools who wanted to upset your wife, so I eliminated them, I hope it does not bother you. ] My face showed a complex expression ... What kind of message is this? Ryuta? Well, I knew I was hiding something from the day I found that strange sword in the room with Irina Also, his PD1 knew what he was referring to, once I saw him ... Well, rather, "She" Definitely, Ryuta was not a child ... After a while, I realized that everyone saw her as a ''man'', while for me it was a girl. I knew that she was not a normal human, but I never wanted to ask, I never noticed bad intentions I expected her to tell me why it was that. --- I left my thoughts and looked at the cube in my hand and used [Cube of the soul] -A cube of dark matter created by a smith with divine knowledge. -Locate it close to your heart and create a weapon with the shape of your soul- Yukio: "Shape of the soul? ... This reminds me a lot of a series, but I do not know ..." I looked both ways, I was alone and maybe I could try Yukio: "System ... What do you think happens?" System: "The user could acquire more power, as to what would happen in the process that only his soul will decide" Yukio: "I see ..." I smiled and placed it close to my chest "I''ll trust you Ryuta" But I repented, I soon felt as if my soul was being dragged. I gritted my teeth and tried to endure the pain, I did not want to scream because I would alert others, I did not want to worry them. I thought - Damn Ryuta when you come back, I''ll give you what you owe! - The cube was buried in my chest, and the pain diminished, instantly a blue gauntlet came around my hand was like Ddgraid Yukio: "* Sigh * This thing hurts" Touch the glove "Will the mi- UGH !!" Soon the blood slid down my throat My body started to feel like it was breaking and in my chest, I felt something move wildly Yukio: "ARHhgg !, what ..." The glove soon disappeared, in particular, returning to my chest and the pain worsened I used my right hand to cover my mouth, the pain was unbearable even if I activated my I would not support it It was like I broke inside After a few minutes, everything calmed down and my wounds began to heal, the only thing I heard was the system * DING DING * System: [Alma successfully connected] System: [You have combined ''Dimensional Object'' with ''Soul Cube'' My conscience turned black and then it was swallowed. I do not know what had happened, but I opened my eyes to see a blue sky with many clouds. Yukio: "I came back here ..." I do not need to say where I am, this place I knew because sometimes I came here I got up slowly, I could see that in my right hand I was holding a spear of jet black metal and its blade was totally silver with a line between the gold, it was also surrounded by some white strings. His appearance left me stunned, it was exactly the same as True Longinus that Cao Cao should now have in his possession. If so, this weapon would truly be the personification of the weapons in this place. Use quickly but my expression darkened [Spear of the abyss] -A weapon created from the soul of an Abysmal Dragon- - Souls entrusted to 0/4 -Now empty -Unusable -Rank (E) Yukio: "Souls, do I have to enclose souls in this thing ...?" I rubbed my chin, by his name I could see that if he placed powerful souls, maybe it would become something impressive. What made me laugh the most was his rank, it was not even C which means a weapon worse than the ordinary. While I was in my thoughts, two really beautiful women had appeared on the scene. Both girls looked at the young man in front with his loving gaze. These two girls were Serafin and Satana, who was now known as Lilith e Liana Lilith / Liana: "Lord Abysmal / Dragonsito ~" Both women wanted to run to hug him but stopped when they noticed the spear in his hands. --- I was in my thoughts I shuddered at the nickname ''Dragonsito'' I looked at the two girls, I knew them very well, they were my ''secret'' wives since nobody could enter this place but me Although I always looked at them they were totally beautiful ... (To not explain much, I will leave here Serafin (Lilith) Mirajane (Fairy Tail) only that his eyes are pink with six pairs of angel pink wings on the back) (Satana (Liana) Karen Jinryou (ore ga ojousama gakkou) only her eyes are golden carrying six pairs of demon wings on her back) Lilith pointed she finger at the spear "Etto ... Where did you get that?" Yukio: "Actually I do not know, I just know that I made a soul cube merge with the dimensional object ... that is, its seal" Both girls looked at each other and felt happy before approaching and hugging him. Lilith / Liana "Absorb our souls!!!" Yukio: "Eh?" I was dumbfounded ... The two women saw this and decided to tell me. --- After a detailed explanation, they could tell me things. Yukio: "Let''s see if I understand, if I absorb your souls in this spear, it will activate and you will leave this seal, also if I look for strong bodies capable of maintaining them ... Then, they will be reborn with some of my pieces Both girls nodded and had smiles on their faces. I did not resist a little for its beauty and I gave them a little kiss on the forehead. Lilith: "Eh? ... Why was that?" Yukio: "Why are you a beautiful girl?" She blushed and turned, but Liana had a look of ''give me more'' She always scared me ... Her resistance was incredible and her dark side ... Ayy! Yukio: "Anyway, how do I absorb them?" Change the subject because I did not want to get into trouble. Liana: "Tsk ..." She got upset because she wanted more, but she began to explain "It''s easy, you have to aim your spear towards our hearts and we just have to submit" Neither girl felt upset, after all, they were his wives and they had already submitted to him. I nodded and waited for them to line up when I pointed the spear towards Liana Liana: "I, Liana Hyoudou, I accept being a soul that lives in this weapon from now on, I will be your shield and your faithful servant ... MASTER!" I was surprised by her action, although more than using my last name .. This woman was very direct, I liked that about her Soon his body became particles entering the spear which vibrated and Lilith began to do the same After their swearing, both were now in the spear and I had my eyes closed, I was in a space with a beautiful meadow and a high sky, in addition, there was a small house at the end Yukio: "Is it place?" Lilith: "You could call your heart ... This is where we inhabit the souls that you absorb" Liana: "To clarify, it''s not your real heart" When I said that, I felt something strange ... living in my heart? What metaphor is so good Yukio: "Can I come to see them right?" That was what worried me the most Lilith smiled at me "Yes, you just have to think about one of us and you will come" Liana hugged me and became pampered "Why do not you come to see me? Do not you like me?" I knew what I wanted and I just smiled at him, I gave him a little short kiss on his lips Yukio: "I''ll come later" Both blushed but nodded and disappeared --- Yukio: "There are two, I need four who should ..." A smile appeared on my face and then I closed my eyes I appeared in a dark place with many chains all over the place and I walked for a while before finding what I was looking for Yukio: "HEY !! Old!!" Shout towards a house on a mountain Scaron: "DO NOT CALL ME OLD!" A guy with silver hair and golden eyes came out, he looked old but wise he also wore the same mark as me on his forehead in the shape of a black cross Yukio: "Aha, yes, how about I propose something? Scaron: "Propose something to me? I smiled and stretched my arm with a dimensional opening and from there the spear came out. I wanted to keep it in the inventory, but the system said that my connection with my soul would be lost, causing my death ... Scaron saw the spear strangely before his eyes opened Yukio: "What do you think? You should know what it''s for" Scaron pulled out white wings and launched himself forward looking at me Scaron: "Are you planning to get me out of here? Even if you do, there is no assurance of finding a decent body in this place for me." Yukio: "I know, but what about the other dimensions?" Scaron smiled, it was true in the other dimensions maybe you would have a body even better than yours, after all, it was a dragon of rank True Dragon (Neither The Great Red was enough) Scaron: "Good boy, I accept but do not make me wait so long, I want to travel the worlds," he said with a look of wisdom I smiled and pointed my spear towards his heart. Scaron: "I, Scaron Hyodou, brother and faithful friend of Yukio, I promise to be your weapon and your shield, to be the soul that guides your spear and to be the source of your power ... Master" He became particles of light entering the spear and smiled at his oath I thought: "Brothers ... Old I see you exactly the same ..." It was true after all we spent years together, he trained me and we talked about what we would do if someday he left here --- I left that place when my consciousness returned to my body while still in Yasaka''s courtyard, apparently, my wounds had healed I looked at the spear in my lap and noticed that its tip was now more silvery than the previous one, which gave it a shine Use [Spear Of The Abyss] -A weapon created by the soul of an Abysmal Dragon, along with three beings of a superior power- - Souls trusted to 3/4 -Dragonian skills, Demons, Angels -A weapon capable of killing the true Gods -Rank (SS) -State: The user''s body is not fully able to withstand the power, therefore he will have to handle it with care I smiled, with this spear I felt calmer to the warning of Ryuta I got up and stretched, I was going back inside to look for Yasaka Yukio: "Uh, they''ve arrived" I felt the energy of Kuroka and opened a portal to pick up Yasaka and go to meet "It''s time to know how much the world has changed since I left" --- Meanwhile in the ''Heart of Yukio'' Scaron: "This place looks much better than the previous one ... This place will be for me" He said proudly and started moving towards the house further away Before he could move, he fell to his knees. Scaron: "Ahh, this ..." He saw two women who were looking at him with a frown, he did not know them, but he felt a familiar smell in them. Scaron: "Ladies ... Will you leave me?" His pride was already hurt to be absorbed and now two women repress him alone with his aura, no doubt they were powerful He saw that one of the girls had six pairs of pink wings and a halo on her head, while the other had demonic wings with a tail protruding from her back. Both girls lowered their auras and approached, she what seemed to be an angel spoke. Lilith: "Sorry for the occasion, you suddenly came to our house ... Who are you?" Scaron: "I am the great dragon of heaven Scaron" Liana: "Dragon, what? Pff ~" He laughed while Scaron had a look of embarrassment. Scaron - I should have imagined him with such beings in front of me. I am an ant ..- Lilith: "Do not laugh, it''s bad manners, in his world he is a supreme being, did you know?" Scaron regained the sparkle on his face. "Do you know my world?" Lilith: "Yes, I visited it many years ago, it had very nice areas" Scaron nodded, it was true that his world was really beautiful and then he asked something. Scaron: "Can I know what you''re doing here?" Both girls looked at him confused but Lilith replied "The same as you?" Scaron: "oh?" There was a sudden silence and then Scaron processed the information. Scaron: "Uu ... Did you let yourself be sealed by that brat?" I regret his words when the aura rose again falling to his knees. Lilith / Liana: "What do you say? / Insult my little dragon? Scaron suddenly remembered Scaron -This smell ... Damn it YUKIOOO! - Both were his wives and now I''m here with two of her ... -If I do not die ... I swear I''m going to hit you, you damn traitor. //// Author //// Harem girls -Shuri -Akeno -Yasaka -Kuroka -Lilith -Liliana -Rose (A fairy who will soon appear) --- Confirmed -Ophis -Tiamat -Rossweisse -Serafall Others to be confirmed. Please leave titles about draganes in the comments to choose them Once chosen, I will name them all ... 42 Sairaorg In one room there were three people looking at each other. These were Yukio, Kuroka, and Akeno. Yukio: "Then ... What did you discover?" Kuroka shrugged and said: "It was basically as you said it would be, but there were some slight changes" Yukio: "changes?" Kuroka: "Yes, first of all since our departure, apparently Grayfia-san has been looking for us for a while ... It would be better if you visited her soon, and a faction was destroyed by harassing the Yokai, I could not find out much about this case And about Issei-san, he did not accept going out with the fallen angel who called himself Yuma, but even so, he became a Devil, being Rias''s pawn when he was attacked by the fallen angel. All this happened a few weeks ago, and it was totally as you told, met the girl named Asia, and was kidnapped by the angels for the ritual, apparently, Issei plans to save her today". I rubbed my forehead, there were several changes, but the system did not warn me of the percentage that something strange was happening. A long time ago, Kuroka and Akeno knew that I was not from this world and I knew several things that would happen shortly, but I never told them everything completely. Akeno: "Kuro-chan Did you find the two people Yuki-Kun was looking for?" I ask Kuroka: "Those ... Yes, they are in the underworld, both apparently were exiled from their clan, but the boy became very strong physically, also carries a Longinus is quite promising" Akeno nodded and turned his gaze to me "Is it really necessary what you''re going to do?" Yukio: "Even if you do not believe it, I feel that something is not right now, and I want a strong ally, although I do not know, it''s someone to trust" Both girls nodded, I thought a little about things. There were only slight changes in history, but since I read Ryuta''s letter I started to feel strange with some things. But for now I would leave it, I had to do other things more. Yukio: "Well, Kuroka, I want you to take care of Issei''s problem, just help him in case of emergency, also bring that girl to me when I have the sacred equipment, but do not let the blonde die" I threw a peon of ''Pieces of God'' Kuroka took it and nodded, gave me a little kiss one on the cheek before opening a portal and disappearing Yukio: "Akeno, I want you to take charge of the things of the human world, register the four in the Kuoh Academy, but do not use the surname Hyodou, you can use the other" Akeno: "Hai ~" got up and left I stayed in the room a moment before sighing. Yukio: "System that happens?" System: "History has changed but it is restructuring because the user did not stay in this place for years" Yukio: "And? ... Is it a mistake?" System: "No, you just have to make a major change in the story again and you will know your percentage" I closed my eyes for a while before getting up and opening a portal --- underworld, the territory of bael When I crossed the portal, I was in what was a room, it was quite simple, it seemed comfortable, in the bed there was a woman who was asleep. She had long dark brown hair, pale skin, with a beautiful white dress, but felt that her energy was off. I saw her for a moment and she surprised me a little. Yukio: "Misla Bael ..." I whispered, I soon felt a fluctuation in the air and I raised my palm holding a fist. Talk without stopping looking at Misla who was in a coma "I advise you not to try again" Sairaorg did not care about my words and withdrew his fist to hit me again, but I was not going to leave him. Yukio: "I warned you ... Arodillate" He speaks calmly and soon Sairaorg felt an immense force on his body, he had used Sairaorg: "Arhg ... Who are you?" I scream as I try to get back up He tried to get up while talking, but it was very difficult For my part, I looked at it and had to admit that he had an amazing resistance Yukio: "I ... Well, I''m a friend, you should calm down, I do not come to fight, I just want to talk to you for a moment" I eliminated Sairaorg walked quickly in front of Misla''s bed to protect her I really did not care. "Well, I wanted to talk to you about something, but you should tell the girl behind the door that espionage is very bad" At that, the door opened showing Kuisha Abaddon. She looked at me and then headed towards the back of Sairaorg. Sairaorg: "What does an angel want in this place?" Sairaorg spoke as he concentrated in case he had to attack. Did I think: -Angel? ... oh I understand- I was wearing my sacred clothes, which was a game of shinigami with a Cape captain (Kensei Muguruma''s reference, only he had a number one kanji symbol behind) Yukio: "No, I''m not an angel" I was lazy explaining, so I closed my eyes to open them, but this time they were purple with a dragon iris Then they returned to normal. Kuisha Abaddon: "A dragon!" She spoke surprised, Sairaorg also had a surprised look It had to be said that to see a Dragon in human form meant to be in the same rank as Ophis or Great Red. Sairaorg: "A dragon? ... Why do not we know anything about you?" Yukio: "That''s natural, I was a bit isolated for a while ... So, are you interested in listening to my offer?" Sairaorg: "I can listen to her, but accepting her is another story ..." I smiled a little "That''s enough for me, what I want is for you to join my group, let me tell you that I will not make you do things without your will ... I will give you power so you can be stronger" Sairaorg thought a little and decided to ask. Sairaorg: What is the name of your group? ... Also, what power do you speak? " Yukio: "Well, my group is new, you could call it Gotei 13, in..." I did not finish when Kuisha spoke Kuisha: "G-gotei 13?" Sairaorg: "What''s wrong?" I was also very interested in his attitude. Kuisha: "A few years ago, in a house in the human world, there was a massacre and they left a message saying that two women of the Himejima clan were under the protection of Agarus, the General Commander of Gotei 13" Sairaorg recalled that many years ago that information arrived, a terrifying presence was felt in that place and that many were there, but they were only found dead. They both looked at Yukio, who had a rather strange expression on his face. I thought: What the hell? Just an indictment and I''m already a terrorist or something ... Well, at least my name is famous ... I''m ashamed to have chosen it at random ... Yukio: "Uh, well yes ... So you accept?" Sairaorg: "First of all ... Are you Agarus?" Yukio: "Yes, any poblems? Sairaorg: "No ... Please, continue" Kuisha had a strange look while staying behind Sairaorg Yukio: "As for the power ... Good is this" Lift my palm creating a sphere of power Sairaorg looked at her and his eyes widened in surprise, this was Sairaorg: "Y-you how?" Yukio: "Do not ask ... Do you accept or not?" Sairaorg was lost in words, this guy had the power of his family, but clearly, he did not belong to her I did not know whether to accept, but he felt a jalon from his back Sairaorg whispered, "What''s wrong?" Kuisha: "You should accept ... You will become stronger, besides I do not feel any malice coming from him" Sairaorg looked at her and then nodded, she was his queen and would not say anything that would hurt him I could hear their little conversation after all my ears were very good, I smiled Sairaorg: "I accept ..." Yukio: "You will not regret" Without waiting for him to answer me throw the sphere in his chest, he opened many eyes thinking that attack But before he did anything the sphere absorbed into his chest and he fell to his knees panting Yukio: "It will take a few minutes to accept, I will come to train soon" Take a sacred suit with a captain''s coat pulling it in front of him, I was going to go, but remember something "For now I will leave it as a gift of friendship" I approached Misla Bael, Sairaorg looked at me and wanted to stop me, he did not trust me completely, but it was impossible due to his current state. Kuisha was going to do something but use my causing her to fall to her knees Sairaorg: "W-What will you do ?!" Yukio: "Just calm down ..." I was close to Misla and placed my palm on her stomach Yukio: "Divine Healing" I whispered and my hand shone in a purple tone for a few seconds "Ready" Sairaorg thought he had done something with his mother and felt destroyed, but then he saw her open his delicate eyes. Yukio stared at her, those beautiful golden eyes reminded them of his Misla also stared at the boy in front, had a long dark hair until his back covering his right eye, he wore a very strange suit but radiated a noble aura She knew that he healed him, tried to get up but one hand stopped her on his shoulder Yukio: "For now rest, you could heal but you have not used your body for a long time, you have to wait a little longer" She heard the affectionate tone and blushed to nod Yukio: "Sairaorg, I will come in a few days to train you, it is better to prepare yourself" Before everyone could talk, he disappeared into a portal --- Sairaorg: "Thank you ..." he whispered as he looked at his mother who now looked at him with tears in his eyes //// Next chapter, Canon 43 Issei My name is Issei, second son of the family My life in my childhood was quite peaceful, I used to go to school and talk with my family At the age of six I met a girl that I fell in love with, many said it was a love for children, but until today we are still together. Thanks to her I got to ask my brother to train me, my brother ... He for some strange reason always spent his time trying to get stronger I did not understand it at all, but he always treated me with love and protect me if I had problems Although sometimes I noticed that it was quite distant, even though he was always happy around our friend Irina Shidou, it was nice because he almost never had friends After training with him I started going to a dojo, everything was quite fun until that day happened... He had disappeared, my brother left home and never came back Needless to say, my parents worried and they looked for him everywhere, they even came to the authorities but they could not find his whereabouts Everything became chaotic at home, my parents were always sad and I ... I got discouraged a lot, thanks to Katase I was able to recover and see ahead After two months of his disappearance, one-day strange people came to the house --- In our room, there were four people, an official, a lawyer and a business person or who seemed Ichiro: "First of all, I''m Ichiro Watanabe, I work in and I know it may sound strange, but there is a document from one of our members for his Hyoudou family." Mr. Hyodou: "Excuse me I do not understand ... We have nothing to do with your company if you excuse me" Ichiro: "Yes, we looked for if they had any connection but we did not find anything but this data is specifically for you ..." I finished speaking and took out a document Mr. Hyodou was doubtful but he took the document and proceeded to open it Mr. Hyodou: "This ... What is this supposed to be?" I speak out loud because this content was absurd Lawyer: "Mr.Hyodou calm down please, this document was signed by Mr.Yukio for the benefit of his family" The Hyodou to hear that name felt happiness Mrs. Hyodou: "Yukio? ... Where is he?" Wondering Mrs. Hyodou with enthusiasm The lawyer felt somewhat uncomfortable, they had already investigated this family and they knew that his son disappeared two months ago, like Mr. Yukio Ichiro: "Sorry lady ... But it''s not that Yukio himself" He began to detail the Yukio they knew, who was a young man of twenty Ms.Hyoudou sat down and felt stupid, her son was only seven years old ... How could such a document be made? Mr.Hyodou: "Then .. This guy named Yukio, where is he?" Ichirio: "That''s why we''re here, in the contract I''m specifying that if something happened to all of your belongings it was delivered to you" The Hyodou looked at the documents and their faces were full of surprise, there were belongings about money, house and some other things ... The most surprising thing was that it included the percentage of sales Mr.Hyodou: "What happened to him?" Ichiro: "We do not know, he disappeared two months ago, at first we did not think much about him because he never showed up but after a while, we had to do what the contract dictates" Mr.Hyoudou looked at the contract and noted that he said: "This will be done, in case of an accident or absence for a period of one month will be what is written in this contract." Mr.Hyodou: "Even so ... We can not accept this, we do not know this person .." Lawyer: "I see it ... But you should accept it, I was the one who was at the time when Mr. Yukio decided to sign such a contract and he told me that absolutely must be delivered to you .." Ichiro: "Please accept, Mr. Yukio should have left them with such a document for something .." Mrs.Hyodou looked at her husband who sighed Mr.Hyodou: "Well ... I''ll accept it" I take a pen and sign --- After that event, our life improved a lot, even so, my parents never wanted to move They said that maybe Yukio would come back someday. I wanted my brother to come back ... After a few years, my parents started to continue with their lives, even though sometimes I noticed them thinking about my brother For my part, I was not going to let myself be defeated by that, I continued with my life and I had something planned. Issei: "I swear I''ll find out why you left ... If someone hurt you, I''m going to avenge you" I kept training every day more, and soon I enrolled in Kuoh High School My first years were peaceful, I made very good friends Everything was normal until I was 17 when a girl invited me to a date But I already had Katase, I reject her in the most polite way. But who would say that a few hours later ... The same girl would come to kill me... I was dying ... Unable to do anything because this woman was strange, the only thing I remember from her words was to be a fallen angel. My anger for her grew, and without realizing it, a beautiful woman appeared before me I knew this woman, she was a sempai at my school But his words were Rias: "I see that you could not win ... Do you want to become my servant? I promise that I will make you so strong to decide your own way" I ... My pride was not going to stand that but Issei: "A..I accept!" I was not going to leave Katase and I needed to discover the truth after the disappearance of my brother After that strange event, I woke up in my house confused I got up from my bed mumbling Issei: "That ... Was it a dream?" I shook my head and went to bathe when entering my room I began to remember the event that happened My anger overflowed when I remembered that woman, the one who almost took everything from me I thought I wanted to be strong, to have so much strength beyond what someone could think and without knowing it in my arm appeared gauntlet I was so focused that when I heard his voice I was surprised DDgraid: [Uh? My carrier finally woke up ... But he''s so young yet] Issei: "What the hell?" Raise my arm watching a red glove with a strange green sphere in the center DDgraid: [Huh? ... Can you hear me, boy?] I was speechless, the voice came from my hand ... Issei: "... Who are you? ... Or what are you?" DDgraid: [Amazing haha just wakes me up and you can chat with me, what a surprise, you also have a strong body but you''re still very weak that hurts ... Also,?I do not feel magic in you] I listened to his words and wanted to know what he was saying but soon my conscience was gone --- When I came back to myself it was somewhere dark I looked everywhere and did not know where I was Issei: "Someone !!?" I started screaming DDgraid: "Oh come on brat do not scream" Suddenly giant eyes appeared in front of me, along with ... A dragon? My legs became jelly and I fainted...? DDgraid: "Rays ... Maybe it was not a good idea to have appeared so suddenly" I sigh and wait for Issei to wake up --- 2 hours later I had woken up an hour ago and it cost me a lot to be in front of this presence... But we started talking and it did not turn out to be so bad, he told me many things and strange events that he did not know In the end, he told me about the beings that hide in this world, like that woman who was a fallen angel DDgraid: "But it''s rather strange that you wake me up and you can talk to me so easily ..." Issei: "Strange ...?" DDg incursion: "Yes, in reality, I should only have manifested in the test phase, but you ended up quickly coupling with my power, at least you can use the glove without problems" Issei: "I do not understand ..." DDgraid: "I do not either ... But from you I feel the demonic power, I already knew because I was at that moment when that woman revived you" Issei: "Demon power? ... Wait, do you say that Rias-senpai was true?" DDgraid nodded and then spoke "But there''s something else, you smell like a dragon but it''s not my smell ... It''s more like you''ve lived with one for years" I was confused by his words "Dragon? Sorry friend ... But you are the first dragon I see and I doubt that they appear at every moment to show themselves to me" DDgraid laughed loudly "That''s true, we are few but that smell is quite peculiar, but it''s a pleasure to meet you, boy, I hope you can become strong" I look at it and squeeze my fist Issei: "I have a goal, and for that, I must become strong even if I have to use supernatural powers" --- When I returned to my body, I went to the school there before entering I found a guy named Kiba who asked me to go to a club I nodded because he said that Rias-senpai was calling me when I got there I could see her sitting on her desk while she was reading Rias: "Welcome ... I know you must be a bit confused but I''ll explain it to you" I nodded and sat on the furniture, she did the same and began to explain things to me of the factions It was almost the same thing that DDgraid told me when we were talking suddenly my arm shone DDgraid: [Girl, these things have already been told, it''s a waste of time just to train it and that''s enough] His words took Rias by surprise, who smiled and then invited me to join the club saying he would train me I did not care, I had to make myself strong So I started my supernatural life, until a week ago where I met a nun, she was ... Somewhat clumsy but we quickly became friends I took her to her destination and left, but then I found out something that I did not want, I had to rescue her and I told Rias about it, she decided it was time and we went straight to rescue her But ... There were four fallen angels and among them was the person I hated most in my life Issei: Yuma ... " 44 Gotei 13 Inside what was an abandoned church we found many people looking at each other Next to me was Rias-senpai and Kiba-senpai I saw my friend Asia who was dead, I would certainly have bothered but Rias-senpai promised to revive her but we had to take care of these fallen angels first The four angels had different looks towards us Dohnaseek: "Tsk ... Raynare turned out to be until this time" Mittelt: "And to think that we just gave you a simple mission and you failed" They both looked at Raynare Raynare: "Why did not you do it yourself?" With a grunt in response. I did not want to do a mission like that, Azazel sent it just to observe Issei, but these two had different plans. She wanted to attack her two ''allies'' but felt a hand hold her Kalawarner: "It''s not the time for this, leave it for later we have to get out of this problem first" I whisper Raynare nodded and looked at the three enemies in front Issei: "... give us back the sacred gear and you can go" I speak with the fallen angels Mittelt: "Oh? ... Do not you think this guy is funny?" He laughed mischievously as he pulled out a spear of pink light. Dohnaseek: "Exactly hahaha ... Do you think I''ll keep the blonde? He looks strong" he said and pulled out a blue light spear Mittelt: "Bah, I do not care, just leave me the redhead, you two take charge of Raynare''s mistake" he ordered the two fallen angels Both fallen angels nodded Rias: "Yuto, you will fight against man, try not to hurt yourself" Yuuto: "Si Bichou" --- Everyone started to fight while my eyes fell on Raynare Issei: "Will, not you return it?" Raynare: "I cannot .." Issei: "Well, we''ll just have to fight and now" Without waiting for me to answer running to them, I had only been a demon for a week but I knew how to fight because of my previous workouts Raise my fist where my glove appeared and hurl it into Raynare''s face I thought I was going to hit her but I felt something coming towards me, I dropped to the floor to roll and when I looked I saw a yellow spear stuck in place Issei: "Tsk ... I thought you would not enter the battle" Kalawarner: "Sorry boy, but she''s my ally, it''s my duty to protect her, right?" I speak seriously while pulling out another spear She thought "This guy, I was thinking about attacking him recently but I could feel that his sacred gear was not normal and it turned out to be true ..- - Issei: "Well ... I do not care", I pulled my fist and his spear crashed repeatedly, then she moved her spear trying to cut me horizontally I jumped to dodge, but Raynare was waiting for that opportunity. She threw a spear of light, I covered myself with my glove but the impact made me fall to the ground. I got up quickly avoiding a spear blow from the blue-haired woman. Issei: "DDgraid, you should help me, you know?" I started running in circles while Raynare threw me some spears, I was dodging them as fast as I could, even though some of them were touching me Issei: "Shit, these things hurt!" DDgraid: "Ready mate ... BOST!" DDgraid started screaming five times giving me an x5 I stopped and started running towards the blue-haired girl who did not think I was going to go to the front. Issei: "Take this!" I threw my fist as fast as I could, but she moved to one side dodging, I expected this So I just pushed forward and he made us both fall. I was on top of her Kalawarner: "Argh ... What?" She looked at me confused Issei: "Hahaha now escapes this" I raised my fist and sent him a tremendous blow that hit his face Apparently, the blow left her confused, I wanted to hit her again but I was sent flying by a strong blow Raynare: "Shit Kalawarner, are you okay?" I got up again and looked at the two women in front. Kalawarner: "Raynare ... this brat is not as weak as you said," he said as he wiped the blood from his lips Raynare: "Believe me when I met him, it was not like that ..." Issei: "Return the sacred equipment!" I threw myself at them, Raynare quickly took a spear and threw it again. I pulled to the side, dodging it, Kalawarner appeared before me with a spear in his hand. I lift my glove, I use it to block your spear. Quickly with my free hand, I hit her hard in the stomach. Causing her to fall on her knees, without wasting time kick her in the face I knew that my punches were not causing so much damage. Raynare opened both hands looking at me and then, suddenly, several spears came towards me. Issei: "What the hell?" I thought I could not dodge them, but soon before me, red energy condensed that blocked everything. Rias: "How''s your battle going?" Rias came walking with a red aura surrounding her. Kalawarner: "You ... are from the Bael clan" Rias: "You could say, but I''m actually Rias Gremory" Both fallen angels hearing his name decided it was better to regroup Raynare turned her gaze to both sides and became confused. Raynare: "And Mittelt?" Rias: "Do you talk about that girl?" I raise his hand releasing some feathers "I think he retired" The two girls of fallen angels though. -Remove? Yes, of course, it''s obvious that you made it disappear- Kalawarner: "We are at a disadvantage, and even Mittelt died on his hands, we should leave him here." I whisper to Raynare Raynare nodded as he cured himself with the sacred equipment stolen from Asia From a distance, they could still hear Dohnaseek''s battle. Raynare: "Let''s go now" she whispered and proceeded to turn around But Rias saw his intentions and launched a small sphere of destruction. Both girls dodged quickly, to then see how the place where the sphere was touched began to disappear. Rias: "No, they still do not leave, do not you owe me something?" I ask in a cold tone. Kalawarner: "Will you risk your life just for a simple sacred gear?" Rias: "A simple sacred gear? You say it like that, but you still try to steal it that way" Both fallen angels could not refute. Issei: "I feel hatred towards you ... But if you return the sacred equipment, I promise to let you go" Raynare thought: -Do not you know that when I retire the Sacred Gear I''m going to die?- Kalawarner: "As you can see, if she hands over the sacred equipment, she will die like that girl there," he said as he pointed his finger towards the place where Asia was Issei: "Is that true?" I ask towards Rias Rias: "It''s exactly like that, they could live if they were revived but who would do that?" Issei then thought about it and spoke "You killed her without mercy ... Why should not I do the same with you then?" Both fallen angels sighed and stood in a battle pose I ran out while my glove shone DDGraid "BOOST! BOOST! BOOST!" I already had 5x now with these three additional Raynare took out a spear and my first impact breaking it easily and hitting her chest causing her to spit blood Without giving him time, I kicked him in the stomach making him fall. Kalawarner wanted to attack me but Rias came before her and with her fist wrapped in destruction I try to hit her but she quickly backed off Kalawarner: "What''s that?" I watch as Rias was using her power of destruction in her fists "The Baels did not do such things .." Rias: "That''s true ... But I had a good teacher" Without giving him time she continued attacking, Kalawarner tried to get away from that destructive power Meanwhile, Issei looked at Raynare Issei: "I do not understand you ... First, you killed me in cold blood but here hesitating to do it again" Raynare under his head, he could not say anything, he was healing with the sacred gear Issei: "It''s a pity, but I''ll have to kill you" I raised my fist to hit her and finish this but I could see the fallen male angel flying towards here Behind him, Yuto was flying Instinctively jump back and a spear of blue light is nailed there He quickly approached Raynare taking her by the neck Dohnaseek: "Shit, this is your fault, you just had to follow the mission that we gave you as it was due" I was holding her by the neck "Kalawarner we''re leaving" Kalawarner had a sour expression but flew away from Rias and stood next to Dohnaseek Yuto had come along with us and we were looking at these fallen angels Issei: "Do not think we''ll let them go like that" I speak darkly Dohnaseek looked at them with hatred and created a blue spear with his free hand. "You do not decide that." Rias: "But I do," she said as she took a step forward and her hair began to flutter when the red aura surrounded her again, but this time there were many black spots like tattoos forming on her body This was the ''Dark Tiger Technique'' that Yukio had given him (Reference Chapter 31) This technique triples the user''s physical power and its magic power doubles. Rias: "Tyrannical destruction" he whispered, he had had the pleasure of naming his actions due to Yukio. From their palms, a red sphere was created but it had a strange black glow. The pressure in the air began to increase Dohnaseek felt that this was not good Rias smiled and threw the small sphere at the fallen angels The sphere soon expanded in size destroying everything in its path. Dohnaseek: "Shit, Kalawarner help me." He had released Raynare and was trying to stop the sphere with a shield of light. Kalawarner and Raynare did not waste time, both also created a shield trying to stop it. Kalawarner / Dohnaseek / Raynare "AHHHHH" They shouted trying to survive, soon the sphere began to reduce its size When the sphere reached the size of a soccer ball Rias smiled Rais: "Destroy" Whisper And the sphere soon became completely black and suddenly exploded * BOOM * * CRACK * It was the sound of an explosion and something breaking The three fallen angels went flying due to the explosion, all badly wounded Raynare not so much since she was healing with the sacred gear, but the one who had the worst was Dohnaseek Dohnaseek: "* Cough * Dammit!" he could not get up and he no longer felt parts of his body Issei: "Incredible ..." Yuto: "Yes? ... Not for nothing, they call her the crimson tigress" Issei: "Tigress Crimson?" Yuto: "Oh, yes, years ago, a small problem occurred in the underworld and the Bichou participated, everyone was surprised when she started winning tiger marks and managing to eradicate many enemies, she is said to be the first to control his destruction skill so skillfully " Issei: "I see," he thought and it was true, with those marks she looked like a tiger and his long red hair ... Tigress Carmesi --- Rias: "As I told you ... I can stop them" She took a small smile and Yuto and Issei stood beside her Raynare moved to crawl near Kalawarner and started to heal her Issei went ahead and looked at the three fallen angels Issei: "Rias-senpai ... It''s better than we hurry on this" He said looking towards the place where Asia was But when I look there was not there, his gaze became incredulous Rias saw this and asked, "What''s wrong?" He raised his hand pointing to the place and everyone turned around but the girl named Asia was not there Rias: "Where e-" I do not finish when a black portal opened in the middle of the angels From there two women emerged, dressed in kimono-like robes and with a white cape Only by their silhouettes could be said that they were women since they wore a mask covering their face (Think of the Glave mask of elsword) One was tall, with a very developed body, while the other figure seemed to be a little girl or something. The only thing they could distinguish was the color of her hair, which was black and the other white. On the back of the highest one, I had the number 2 kanji. While the other had a number 11 Everyone watched with a tense face as they saw that the tallest woman was holding Asia in her arms. Issei stepped forward and spoke "Who are they? Give us back the body of Asia." The two figures ignored everyone and placed Asia on the ground, advancing towards Raynare. The taller girl turned and spoke. 2nd: "These two fallen angels are under arrest for Gotei 13" Yuto and Issei were confused by his words. Issei: "Gotei 13?" I look at Yuto He shook his head, he had never heard of this faction. Both turned their eyes towards Rias. But they saw her with a tearful and trembling expression. Rias: "E-u ... girls" She was approaching at a slow pace, but an invisible barrier prevented him from moving forward. 2nd: "Please try not to disturb ..." Issei did not understand what was happening, but ran to Asia but hit the barrier He wanted to hit her but a scream stopped him. DDGraid: "Tallboy! .. Do not provoke them" Everyone heard the cry of Ddgraid Issei: "What''s wrong Ddgraid"? DDgraid: "Those girls are very powerful besides ... They are dragons ..." Rias / Issei / Yuto: "What?" Issei: "Are they like me?" DDgraid: "No ... They are original dragons and I can tell you that the older girl has a male dragon mark ... I also feel that whoever it is is someone powerful I speak something curious, everyone heard this. Issei: "Brand? What is that?" DDgraid: "Oh, I certainly have not taught you, when a dragon finds a female that he likes, it will be marked as his property" Everyone turned their eyes towards the girl who had the number 2 on her back 2nd: "Your little dragon you speak a lot .." DDGraid: "Small? What about ..." He wanted to keep screaming but when he pulled out his aurora he felt a black scaly dragon come to mind making him tremble "U ... Who ... is it?" Kuroka smiled behind his mask "Soon you''ll see ..." He approached Raynare and the knockout next to Kalawarner 2nd: "As I said before, these two are under arrest for our Gotei 13" Everyone was surprised 2th: "Captain 11th do the honors" The little girl with the number 11 nodded and approached Asia in front of the look of concern of all Issei: "Wait, do not do anything to him" 2th: "Hey ... you should calm down, you know, you''re quite different from when you fought a while ago" Issei turned his gaze with surprise Issei: "Were you watching us?" 2th: "It was my mission after all, for now just watch" The little girl took out a piece of peon glass from nothing The three demons seeing that knew that it was for a Peerage but glass? What was that? Yuto: "You ... Are you planning to make her your peerage?" 2th: "No ... it was just a whim of my leader" 11 put the piece of the pawn in the chest of Asia that began to shine for a few seconds and then everything went back to normal Both girls nodded and picked up each fallen angel 2th I look at the fallen angel male and I think -Yu-Kun asked me to bring this girl, as for the blue haired one, I only saved her because I found it interesting ... But this guy- I raise my hand pointing towards the fallen male angel 2th: "Spatial Distortion" whispered Dohnaseek: "AHHHHHHGH!" He cried out in horror as his body became impassable to shrink until it became nothing The face of the three present turned into fear 2oth I raise his hand and soon a black portal appeared before entering I listen to Rias Rias: "P ... please wait!" Yuto and Issei saw Rias strangely, she never behaved like that 2th: "What do you need?" Rias: "You ... are the girl my sensei saved at that moment .." Everyone present was confused, even Kuroka did not understand, but he fixed a little more on Rias and something came to mind 2th: "You are Rias Gremory, heir of the Gremory?" Rias: "yes ..." 2nd: "I see ... Do not worry, while hiding the truth, he will come for you," he said before entering the portal and disappearing next to the 11 --- Everything was silent, Issei ran to Asia while Yuto left with Rias. Rias knelt crying "L ... I knew it. * Sniffing * You did not die ... I" I speak while I cry Yuto: "Bichou?" Rias had forgotten where he was, got scared and woke up. Rias: "I ... I''m sorry" She wiped away her tears but was really happy inside her, the person she loves finally came back She had wanted to be with him and see that he returned full of eternal happiness. While she was in their thoughts they felt an energy and saw where it came from. Asia had woken up and looked at her hands. On his sword towards two beautiful emerald green wings, but ... She was now a dragon, also if you looked more closely than her eyes had won a dragon iris Soon a voice sounded. DDgraid: "This is ... Incredible ... There is someone with the power to convert others into original dragons" Yuto: "Wait, are you talking about someone who is creating pieces to turn someone into a dragon?" DDgraid: "No ... These pieces of glass you saw do not do such a thing ... The owner has to be a dragon to be able to create them" He thought for a moment and said DDgraid: "Besides ... It has to be a very powerful dragon to be able to do such a thing if I did something like that it would cost me my life just with one And the aura of this girl is too unique, she will become strong without a doubt " Rias: "strong? ..." DDgraid: "Yes, if he manages to train a few years maybe you can see the second Ophis" Everyone was surprised ... And Rias looked at the dark sky Rias: "Yukio-sensei ..." he murmured. //////// What a longer chapte 45 Discovering After both captains masked girls disappeared through the portal, the devils of Rias group decided to retire with Asia ---In the distance Diodara: "Shit !! How is that possible? Dammit!" He muttered while watching the scene "Dirty dragons ... You''ll see how I play with you" He started to laugh Without knowing it behind him were two people who came out of a portal who was looking at him 2th (Kuroka): "Ahem" I call the attention of Diodara who looked at her incredulously "Are you going to laugh all night? I have something to tell you-you know .." Diodara: "You two! !How?! E.." He was going to finish, but a strong blow to his stomach made him kneel. I look at the fountain and it was the small one with the number 11th Diodara: "Who are they? * Gasping *" 2th: "That''s not important .. We just want to tell you what better to leave your ideas about that blonde girl ... Or if not" He hissed in a threatening tone Diodara: "Why are you doing this?!" Shout in response 2th: "The because it has nothing to do with you, we only warn you, it depends on you the decision you make" Without waiting for answers they returned to enter a portal disappearing from the place Diodara: "AHHHHHH!" Scream full of anger "you damn bitches are going to pay me this very expensive!" --- In a house outside the city Kuoh (Place that Ichiro bought for Yukio when he sent construction materials) Koneko: "Why do not we eliminate it once?" The confused girl asked Kuroka: "* sigh * I would also like to kill him to avoid problems ... But Yu-Kun has other plans for this boy" She shrugged "We should return soon, he will worry if we take so long" Koneko nodded and they both approached a circle on the floor where was the entrance to the Yukio dimension Only the Yokai or those who once were in the dimension can enter this place --- Yukio I returned from the underworld and was in my dimension in an empty place. Yukio: "So that''s how this works ..." I rubbed my chin, I was looking at a transparent screen in front of me that said great words * State of the world * Normal state 54% Changes occurred 46% Yukio: "If this reaches 100%, the loops are finished, the problem is ... What will happen when the whole story is changed as it is known?" I had to be happy because with such changes, the loop did not happen and I lost my new family, but ... Something was feeling uncomfortable about this. Yukio: "It''s good that this happens ... Kuroka and Koneko should have already finished their mission ..." --- Flash Back --- I had just reached my dimension when suddenly the system started to sound. * DING DING DING * System: [Congratulations to the user for achieving great changes, he has been granted ] System: [The user has changed the future actions, there was a big change in the global changes] System: [Now it is possible to see your current progress] --- End Flash Back --- While I was thinking of all these signs, I could feel four auras nearby, two of the auras I knew very well, the others were of fallen angels But it seemed strange, I just told them to bring Raynare, but I felt another fallen angel Without waiting for me to get up, there was a blur in front of me, showing the two girls with their masks and sacred costumes. Yukio: "Hey ... Why do they hide their beautiful faces?" I said in a curious and teasing tone. Kuroka took off his mask and gave me a mocking look. "So, do you prefer us like that? My great fairy king fairy." she laughed. Yukio: "Kugh ... Forget that ... Why did you bring that girl?" Point out the blue-haired woman, my curiosity was because they brought her here Kuroka: "well ... this girl seemed interesting to me, I can feel some strange energy in her," she said while looking at me I saw the look and I got up, Kuroka placed the blue-haired girl on the floor. I put my hand on his stomach and she surprised me. I thought inwardly: -What is this? ... Kalawarner did not have this power when he appeared in the series. I got confused, but soon I understood something. -This girl died and almost never said anything about her, I also changed many things in the world ... Is it possible to change her powers too? - Yukio: -System What is this? - System: "It''s like the host thinks, the changes made have changed the world, it can happen from several phenomena ... If someone who was previously alive, could now be dead and nobody would find it strange. Even the living beings that were women in history can now be men, demons turned into angels or the reverse My mind was processing this information and I was stupefied ... Yukio: -If that is so ... Why are not we affected? - System: "The host is not affected since he does not belong to this world, as far as his ''allies'' were excluded with you" Yukio: "Excluded? What do you mean?" System: "Each individual who communicated with you is not within the agreed history, therefore, they did not suffer extreme changes" I nodded I already understood more or less, very possibly they did not suffer changes like going from angels to demons or similar things But maybe ... his personality or tastes? ... Yukio: "* sigh * Take them to a room and watch them while they recover, let me know when they wake up ..." Koneko nodded and disappeared with both girls Kuroka approached and I stared a while Kuroka: "What are you worried about?" Yukio: "Something I''m not liking ... I feel that not everything will go according to my plan" Kuroka placed himself in my lap and reclined "Not everything can be perfect and you know better than anyone, even so, we have to try things, if it does not work we will simply improvise" I went a little closer and nodded, his words were true, no plan is perfect, however small it may be, it will always have a defect. Yukio: "Thank you .." I whispered near his ear Kuroka blushed and nodded, but then remembered something and spoke without turning around. Kuroka: "You''d better tell me because Yasaka-san has your smell," she whispered in a threatening voice. For my part, I began to sweat and a memory came to my mind --- Flash Back --- Akeno: "O-nnnoooo, I will not be ... I PROMISE IT!" There are cries of agony from a woman. Kuroka: "You say that but you do not show it!" Akeno: "AARRGHH Yuuu save me !!" She shouted for help on several occasions. In that room, it smelled of burning smell, because Kuroka had Akeno tied to the ceiling while she burned her ass with a lit torch Kuroka: "Now suffer!" Akeno: "Do not do it!!" --- End of flash again --- Yukio: "Do you want the quick story or the detailed one?" I could only sigh, this girl was my queen in everything. Kuroka nodded and stretched "The detailed and fast" Yukio: "Yes, yes ..." Then I began to tell him how I fell in love with Yasaka and the feeling we both had. Soon Kuroka remembered something. Kuroka: "You know ... I found the redhead Gremory" Yukio: "Rias? Did he recognize you?" Ask and Kuroka nodded and continued counting. Kuroka: "Yes, although I told him that if he did not count anything, he could see you again ... You should give him a visit, he looked very sad" My heart was tense, it was true, I disappeared for ten years and I felt guilty, but I was a little afraid to show their reactions. But the person who wanted to see more ... Grayfia. Yukio: "Yes ... Maybe I should go soon ..." Kuroka nodded and reclined to stay for a while "We still have all the time ..." 46 Academy The next morning, in the house outside of Kuoh a child could be seen in a room with a rather complicated look. Kuroka: "We had to do it ... Would it not look weird?" Akeno: "Etto ... Yukio-Kun you should not be so upset." Yukio: "Oh, what if I do the same with you two?" He raised his hand and it was filled with aura Both women stepped back and forced smiles. Akeno: "I ... Would I not look strange?" Kuroka: "Do you hate how I look?" He ignored her words and approached the two women who were in a frantic retreat. Yukio: "Come on, stop moving away, it will be quick and smooth" He spoke with an affection which caused both women to pause a moment but sensed something bad was going to happen before leaving once more. He stopped because he saw that little Koneko was in the middle with a funny look. Koneko: "You don¡ät have to do it, Yu-onii ... you look good," she said raising a finger in approval He looked at the little girl and it felt strange ... "You''ve been watching a lot of television, right?" The girl nodded and went to the sofa ... He just sighed and touched his hair. He had spent many years in the fairy world and did not care so much about his appearance, therefore, his hair had grown to a point that he liked, but his two ''wives'' decided that it would look strange in the academy, therefore, they cut it. He looked in a mirror and had the same haircut as Cao Cao ... His eyes were dark gold, and on his forehead was the tattoo in the shape of a black cross. His physique looked like a swimmer along with his right arm that had black symbols as if it were a coiled snake. Yukio: "* Sigh * With these tattoos won¡ät people think I''m a Yakuza?" He rubbed his forehead. Akeno: "No, not at all, however, we should leave or we''ll be late" They all nodded and left the house, wearing Kuoh''s school uniform. Akeno had enrolled everyone yesterday and she came to tell them they had to attend today. Actually, it was not hard to get in. Some magic with the director and everything was solved. Since he returned from the fairy world he had hardly seen the city again, it had changed a lot. There were even more houses than before and he could see better places for food. Also, there were many people walking everywhere. He was talking to Akeno. Yukio: "So ... Did you discover something?" Akeno: "Yes, Sona Sitris is the current president of the student council, plus she has each and every one of her pieces as you said, but the club where Rias resides is quite different." Yukio: "Different? ... Well, considering you''re with me ..." Akeno smiled "I don¡ät care ... Being with you is good, I was surprised by everything you told us but I still don¡ät care ..." He nodded, this woman was quite extreme sometimes but he really loved her, it was just like Kuroka ... He asked her to continue her explanation. Akeno: "Well ... I can feel the presence of a vampire, also replaced the little Kone-chan is a girl called Katase" -Katase ... Is that the same girl I¡äm thinking about?- Yukio: "What''s so special about that girl to be recruited?" Akeno: "Besides being your ''sister-in-law''" she laughed "She has a very interesting ability about weapons" Yukio: "Weapons? Like Yuto Kiba?" Akeno: "Similar but apparently can recreate any weapon in his sight, but they do not have the same power even though it is quite useful" Then Kuroka looked at us. Kuroka: "Can she even recreate my sword?" She asked curiously. Akeno: "I don¡ät know, but if it were like that it''s quite interesting, so to speak" Yukio thought the same, what would happen if that girl tried to recreate his spear ... Would she not be a very powerful woman? Yukio: "The others?" Akeno: "Uh, well about the vampire, I could not discover her name, I don¡ät know where she came from ... You should have given that mission to Kuroka after all she''s number 2nd, right?" She laughed again, they knew what their numbers meant. He hit her on the forehead " Have you at least completed your job?" She pouted but nodded and went on. "As for the dragon emperor, it''s Issei-san you should know by now and Yuto-san ... I also discovered that there''s another one buried under the place ... You know who it is, right?" He nodded and without realizing they were already standing in front of the academy. Kuroka: "This place looks pretty good ... It has a nice magic barrier." Yukio thought -Pretty? If you wanted you could destroy it by raising your hand.- He decided to ignore her comment and they entered, some of us looked curious. Student: "New students ?!" Student 2: "At this time of the year? ... Are these not two pretty girls?" Student 3: "Oh, what you say is true ... Are they not as beautiful as the queen?" Student girl: "Do you only think about that? Do you not realize that both girls are accompanied by a man?" By listening to the girl, everyone could see Yukio now and that he seemed intimidating. By instinct, some men leaned back, while the women looked more closely. Kuroka: "If they get close I''ll send them to space" She whispered something that only he could hear and he started to sweat. Yukio: "Hey ... Could you stop doing that? It''s not like I''m going to be with any of them anyway" Kuroka grinned and they continued walking, Akeno on her part had a smile as always. While they were entering the academy in a Club Issei was with the other servants of Rias. Inside the glove of the emperor dragon. Ddraig: "This presence ... It''s terrifying" His tone was quite low and with remarkable fear. Ddraig: "But this smell ... It''s very identical to what I feel about these beings ... Should I tell him?" The dragon had long since noticed the smell of Issei, plus the two girls and soon Rias. This girl Rias also had the same smell as those girls dressed in black and white, he thought that maybe it was coincidence but it did not turn out to be that way. He knew that something strange was happening here, Issei also had the same aroma could only mean one thing. A dragon was among them and they did not know. Ddraig: "I ... I''m sure I could hear that girl called Rias calling him." Said the huge lizard, remembering when Rias was muttering ''Yukio'' "First I''ll see how things go and decide if I should tell him or not" --- They had all entered their respective classrooms, apparently, Akeno and Kuroka were separated from me. As he sat in his seat he noticed many looks ... Did he look strange? But a scent made him realize a demon, but also ... Vampire? He turned his gaze and saw it ... A person who he did not think he would see in this place. He thought: -To hell ... Have I changed so much in this world?- There next to him was ... Valerie Tepes!! Editor: maave 47 Academy *2* When the system had told him about the changes in the world, he did not pay so much attention but ... seeing Valerie Tepes here at the academy as if nothing ... Was it not absurd? While he was deep in his thoughts Valerie seemed to notice his gaze. Their eyes met, he looked at her in detail ... Apart from being beautiful, what intrigued him the most was her expression ... Did she blush? She looked away and he was stupefied. He thought: -It''s that ... She has not awakened her Longinus ... I have to send Kuroka to investigate this really- --- Apart from that only moment in class, the rest was normal, simple questions and answers without problems. After finishing the class and entering the recess schedule he could see Valerie looking at him. He was going to talk to her a bit but suddenly he felt another look towards him and smiled before leaving for the corridor. --- Issei: "Don¡ät you think she''s behaving strangely?" Yuto looked at Issei carefully and then sighed "I''ve noticed it too, but I can not really know what''s bothering her, I''ve tried to ask Valerie but she does not say anything to me" Issei: "I see ... She hides something from us, eh .." he said shrugging. Yuto: "Yeah, well you should ask Katase-san, after all, who else gets us together." Issei: "Right ... but I''m sure she''ll think I feel something for Rias-senpai and try to castrate me!" He said as he remembered his beloved and fierce girlfriend Yuto looked at him and started to laugh, Issei too but a shout in the mind of the brown-haired man took him out of this moment. Ddraig: "Kyaa!" His scream was ... Very strange? Issei: -Ddraig? What was that?" Ddraig: - N..no! Nothing, you don¡ät have to worry mate - Issei got confused but did not keep asking and headed towards his path. --- Ddraig He was looking towards a specific person, but he never thought that said being would sit in the window right in the path of Issei But it was as if Issei could not see him, Ddgraid wanted to tell the boy to take care of himself but ... That being smiled and it was as if he could see it, to his surprise it was like that when he suddenly appeared in his inner world. Yukio: "This place is not very nice to stay .." He said looking around the place. Ddraig: "Y... you how did you get in here?" His voice was low, Yukio emitted strong dragon energy, even greater than Ddraig''s. Yukio: "How? ... It''s not important, I just want to tell you to stop looking at me secretly ... It''s uncomfortable, you know?" Ddraig: "I ... I''m sorry ... But can I know what you plan to do here, as you will see ... My carrier" Yukio rolled his eyes "Come on, I do not think you''re such an idiot, I did not come to kill him so calm down" Ddraig: "Idiot? YOU! ... Not if .. I am" He wanted to scream but Yukio ejected more aura making him go back. Yukio looked at the dragon strangely ... Yukio: "I just want to see this Academy a little, now if they come to discover my presence, you can tell them what you want ... But if they bother me you know ..." Ddraig nodded and looked at the boy in front, radiating so much power, but felt that it seemed to be sealed. Yukio: "Now ... It''s very strange to see you like that, I hope that next time you show me your true form" He said disappearing from the place. Ddraig thought: -Real form? ...His eyes widened - He realized! - --- After leaving the seal, he looked towards Issei''s direction and smiled. Yukio: "You''ve grown up ..." It was not that foolish pervert, you could also see a noticeable improvement in his physique and he seemed like someone intelligent. Kuroka arrived at his side. Kuroka: "Do you miss them?" She asked him with an expression of curiosity. Yukio looked at her and then smiled "Yes ... But it''s not time yet, by the way, I need you to look for information on the Tepes" Kuroka: "Tepes? ... Do you talk about the one that was destroyed by trying to put their hands on Yasaka-san?" She said while blinking. Yukio thought: - To demons ... Destroyed by trying to mess with Yasaka? ... Then it was Ryuta ... But why did Valerie not wake up her Longinus?- He sighed and focused his attention on his wife. Yukio: "Yes, but forget it ... How did it go in class?" Kuroka looked at Yukio strangely, first told her to do something, but suddenly she should forget about it. Even so, she did not care and smiled. Kuroka: "It''s funny, there are many people to talk to, I could learn about things called series, they are interesting" With a small girl expression on her face. Yukio looked at her and smiled, proceeded to take her cheeks and stretched them. Kuroka: "Oh, what are you doing?" She said angrily as he rubbed her cheeks. Yukio: "You look like a cute little girl when you talk about what interests you," he said as he shrugged and winked at his wife. Kuroka blushed and smiled to hug him "Do you really think so?" Yukio nodded and returned the hug. Kuroka asked something "Are you going to find those two girls soon?" Yukio: "Yes ... I think it''s time to introduce myself again" Kuroka nodded and they continued together until the end of break time, where they had to return to their classrooms. In a club room of the academy. There was a beautiful blonde girl with large greenish eyes and a body still developing, but with remarkable growth. She was Asia Argento, once human, now a dragon. Asia: "Uhh ... that smell ..." She said as she focused her senses on a very delicious scent for her "It''s too relaxing ... Strong? ..." Her cheeks blushed. Asia: "What is this ...?" She said when she realized that the smell was tempting her to go where it came from. "Ddraig will be back soon ..." The girl exclaimed, ever since she became a dragon, Ddraig was the one who helped her to suppress her impulses. She was going to get up to follow a smell so tempting she could not withstand, but suddenly a beautiful red-haired woman entered the room. Rias: "What''s happening Asia-chan?" Asia left her world and even with her blush "Ah, no! Nothing!" She said, she laid down on the couch and wrapped herself in a blanket. Rias looked at her strangely, but since she became a Dragon, this girl started to act strangely, she decided to ignore her for now and take some papers then leave again. Asia looked at her carefully when she left the room. Asia: "She smells the same as him..." She made a growl and then blushed even more In her thoughts: - Wait! ... Who is he? How do I know it comes from a man? What is happening to me? !!! - The girl shouted while trying to control herself. Editor: maave 48 Ophis And Grayfia After school, Yukio said goodbye to his two wives, he wanted to meet two people he missed so much. Both girls did not care, they knew that it did not matter because they would never be replaced and they loved him, therefore, they did not fight each other, sometimes only silly discussions but without problems. --- He was coming out of a portal, he was in the underworld .. He wanted to go for Rias but after thinking about it a little ... Grayfia was the hardest to try, he discovered a little information about her from Kuroka which made him feel sad knowing that it was his fault. Yukio: "* sigh * I would not care even if she wants to hit me ... " He said and started searching for the energy of Grayfia. Actually, it did not take long, with his current capabilities he would be surprised if he could not do it. But before he could open the portal he felt an incoming attack, jumped backwards dodging a powerful fist that hit the ground. * BOOM * * Crack * He saw who attacked him and thought: ...- A girl? .. I see. Finally, she came, huh- He rubbed his forehead and said "Hey ... Is it normal to say hello like that?" The girl got up and looked at him, she had long black hair and, big gray eyes, she had some pretty cute pointed ears ... If you looked at her well she had reptilian irises in her eyes. Her look had no expression when he spoke. Ophis: "Who are you?" Yukio: "Who am I? ... You know, it''s very rude not to say your name first" he said as he walked to the other side. Ophis did not change expression but disappeared from the place, Yukio raised his left hand holding a fist that almost hit his face. Yukio: "I did not know you were so violent ..." He said and stopped clenching his fist, he looked between his and her little hand. Ophis: "My name is Ophis ... You?" Yukio: "Call me Agarus ... Do you need anything from me?" Ophis looked at him and then nodded "What was that?" She said pointing to where the portal was before. Yukio: "That? ... Oh" He raised his hand and a gap appeared "Are you talking about this?" Ophis nodded and approached the portal while looking at him strangely. Yukio: "What''s wrong?" Ophis: "What''s on the other side? ..." Yukio: "Nothing, it''s not connected to any part, at least not until I want to," he said without paying attention to her question, at least until he saw that she wanted to enter it, before she could enter he closed it. She fell to the ground and turned her gaze to me. Ophis: "Will you open it?" Yukio: "No? ... Why did you want to go to? I told you there was nothing" He looked at her strangely, he knew what she wanted to do but it was better to know if she herself changed due to the world. Ophis: "... I want something new ..." Yukio: "Something new? ... What are you talking about?" Ophis looked at him and then pointed at his chest. Ophis: "Changes ..." Yukio: "Changes? .."His expression soon became clear, this girl knew about the changes "You?" Ophis nodded and then pointed as if she wanted the portal to open Yukio: "No, I will not open it, but if you want to you can go with me to my other dimension," He said as he looked at her. Ophis looked at him for a moment and then nodded. Yukio sighed and was going to enter a portal when he noticed that she was following him. Yukio: "Why are you following me?" Ophis: "There is no dimension?" She tilted her head comically He looked at her and rubbed her hair "Not yet, soon I''ll come for you, first I need to do some things" Ophis nodded and he looked at her, snapping his fingers. Ophis''s clothes changed suddenly, she was not wearing loli gothic clothes anymore, now she had a dark suit (Ereshkigal Stage 3). Ophis looked at her new suit. He thought: Shit, this woman is very difficult to read, is she angry or does she like it? Yukio: "Do you like it?" Ophis nodded and then "Why?" He rubned his nose "Your previous suit is not suitable for a beautiful woman, this is better" He said and rubbed her head again before leaving "I''ll find you soon" He entered the portal and disappeared, leaving Ophis there, who looked at the portal and then the corner of her lips rose a little before disappearing too. --- He had reached a beautiful room, what was strange is that everything was dark. In the bed, you could see the silhouette of a beautiful woman with long silver hair, but her complexion was somewhat pale ... He approached her and he could look at her better, his heart squeezed. It was Grayfia, without waiting for her to see him, his hands came to her cheek caressing her ... Yukio: "I''m sorry ..." He watched her as she slept, this woman had tried to find him for five years but had never managed to find him. Apparently, she tried to contact Yasaka but it was useless since the fall of Tepes she never came out again. Unknowingly she had woken up and was looking at him. Yukio was immersed in his thoughts, she was scared because a stranger was here when she was weak but she recognized him, instantly tears came from her eyes but then a fury entered her. Yukio not being on guard suddenly received a big blow to his face. Yukio: "Argh! What the hell woman?" His face lit up, it did not hurt, so much that it surprised him. Grayfia: "Yukio ..." His body tensed up, it was the first time she called him that, but ... something told him that it was not the time for that. Yukio: "Yes ... I''ve returned" He smiled and opened his arms for a hug, Grayfia smiled and got up. She walked towards him and when he was close enough her hand was filled with cold aura before hitting him in the stomach. Yukio: "Kugh !!" She took his breath away and he fell to his knees. Grayfia: "You want to hug me? ARE YOU AN IDIOT? You left for ten years, you made me look for you for so long and here you are without any injuries ... How do you think I would feel for so long? ..." She was screaming and hitting at the same time. For his part Yukio did not resist, he knew that he deserved this. "You know all the guilt I had when I thought something had happened to you ... You would not believe I searched for you everywhere ..." She cried and fell to her knees "I could not continue after getting sick, I fell into this state and soon everything got worse." Grayfia "I felt very agitated, I sent many of my subordinates to find you somewhere, I found out that a child destroyed the Tepes faction, but after receiving the description, I knew it was not you, for a moment I had hope and then it broke apart... Do you know how it feels? Bastard! " She yelled and got up to hit me. He looked at her and really felt like crap, not waiting for her to react he hugged her, making her stop. Yukio: "I ... I''m so sorry ... I did not want to do this" He said as he tried to calm her down, she wanted to break free from his embrace but his strength was greater. Grayfia: "Do you think that with a ''Sorry'' everything will be resolved? There would be no wars if it were like this" She spoke to him with anger "You are a selfish person and you are certainly not worth it" His heart felt heavy to hear her words ... It was painful because being in the world of the fairies he thought a lot about her, she was like Yasaka, a person he fell in love with without knowing it. Grayfia: "But you know? ... The worst of all is that I hate you!" That was the last word that made him feel broken ... But the following actions confused him. Grayfia: "Even so ... I love you" before he could react, she kissed him ... "Leaving me alone for so long has it¡äs price ... I want to go with you" Yukio: "W-wait! Go with me? ... And ..." She did not let him finish and put a finger to his lips. Grayfia: "I''ll tell you later ... Just come for me in a week" He nodded, she pulled away from his embrace and then she smiled at him "Even so, I hate you ... But I can not stop loving you ... Go away" She had a somewhat happy but sad look. He looked at her expression "I love you, Grayfia ..." She smiled with tears and pointed to the door. He opened a portal disappearing. Grayfia murmured: "Damn, I point to the door because you should be going through a doorway" She got even madder and laid down to rest. --- He had appeared near the house outside the city of Kuoh. Yukio: "* Sigh * ... I really did it now ..." he looked up at the sky. -I should have come to her the first day I arrived again, I would not do it again, I would make this woman the happiest person in the world.- Yukio: "I swear, the one who tries to destroy this world I will erase whatever it is from existence!" He started walking home. Editor: maave 49 POV Grayfia It had been a few weeks since Yukio had disappeared, at first, I did not see much importance, he was a very mysterious child that I assumed would be venturing. But the longer I thought about him, the more I wanted to see him. I decided to go to the human world. There I discovered that even his parents were looking for him, I quickly started trying to find some news of him, he never let his family worry normally. Week after week, but it was impossible for me to find out anything ... I started to feel sad, I saw him as a son ... I was still trying to look for him. I sent out my subordinates for all kinds of investigations, but we still could not find anything. I felt very distressed by this ... My heart was pressed every time there was no information, my mood had diminished a bit. During that time I noticed that Rias had changed a lot, she even insisted on looking for Yukio. After three years I found nothing, not a single clue or any mention of someone like him. I came to think about the worst ... He was dead or maybe kidnapped ... I spoke with Sirzechs about it, he had told me that a few years before telling us about Yukio there were two similar energies that disappeared without a trace. When I heard his words I felt like my heart was breaking, I had noticed a year ago ... It was not that I saw him as a son ... I did not know why or what reason but I had fallen in love with him... It was not strange for a demon to fall in love with someone of a young age, after all, everyone lives thousands of years ... But that''s not why I was going to stop my search, I wanted to know if he was really dead ... I wanted to see his smile again. I could never reprimand him for not telling me about taking the Yokai faction, or because he took a risk for those two Nekomatas girls. Regardless, I proceeded to continue with the search, the next year I went to find everything about the Yokai faction, but every time my subordinates found one, they suddenly disappeared. I knew ... They went to the dimension of Yukio, but I did not know the way they entered. I found out that the Yokai Faction was at war against the Tepes, so if someone approached them they fled, I decided to go to contact them. But even then they always escaped, it was strange even if I hid all my aura, they seemed to notice me and soon they disappeared. My anger grew towards them, I just wanted to talk to them, but they disappeared so strangely. In the sixth year I started to give up, I still wanted to go look for them but ... My body started to feel heavy, I felt very weak and I was losing my power. Sirzechs had noticed ... He discovered that I was sick and would not let me go anywhere. Sirzechs: "I know you''re worried, I''m also worried, I can not bear to see little Rias like that ... You know I''ve sent many people in their search but it''s like the earth swallowed him up" Grayfia: "I know ... But I do not trust that they will do a good job, I want to go myself" Sirzechs looked at his wife with a complex look and sighed. "No, your illness is getting worse, we do not really know what you have, just stay home for now" Grayfia: "but-" Sirzechs: "Stop ..." He raised his hand "Grayfia ... I know what you feel for that child ... I''m not going to lie that it does not hurt, but I''m not going to interfere with your decision ... I''m only asking you for the respect that you still have for me that you stay at home and you recover " When I heard him say those words I became pale ... My own husband had noticed my feelings for another man. It was obvious that it was something improper, but I could not deny that it was true ... I had to make a choice ... I would decide ... When I found him I would choose who I would be with my whole life. I nodded towards Sirzechs and left the office, so I went to my room. --- Sirzechs Office Sirzechs: "* Sigh * ... You''re not the only Grayfia ..." He said taking out a medallion where was the picture of a woman "Even though I love you ... I can not forget her, we got married by the fact of stopping a war ... But now?.." He sat in his chair and clung to the medallion in his hand --- Seventh Year Even if I stopped searching on my own, my subordinates always brought me reports. I had fallen to a very strange disease, I lost almost all my power ... I felt that at this step I would be a simple human or maybe I would die ... I had locked myself in my room, the only people who came were my son, Rias, and Sirzechs. Rias always tried to get me out of this place, but I preferred to stay here. A subordinate came one day giving me news about a child who destroyed the Tepes faction My hopes were fed but after they told me the child''s appearance I knew it was not Yukio. I almost felt that my world was going back to darkness but ... Subordinate: "Umm, even so, although I could not find Yukio-sama, the child was saying things like ''Do not play with the Gotei 13'', ''Do not touch the woman of another'', ''Viva Agarus'' and ''Long live the Yokai faction." When I heard his words, I had some hope ... I knew Agarus was the name that Yukio used when he put two girls under the protection. He also wrote about Gotei 13, but it made me feel very bad to know that someone from the Yokai faction was considered his woman. But I felt that maybe he was alive ... I had some hope. So I spent my years locked in my room, my commitment to Sirzechs was very awkward ... So we decided to abandon it. I had also noticed a change in his mood. It seemed strange, but curiously it did not bother him that our commitment broke. Rias was very angry because she did not know the reason for our breakup. How could I tell her? That I fell in love with the same boy like she? ... My son on his part ... Well, he did not take it so bad, he cried but he said that regardless of everything they would be his parents. He came a lot to play in my room, he told me many things about his new friends. It was good to know he was having fun, Rias came occasionally, although she was angry with me she always treated me normally. Some other times she came to ask me for advice on raising her powers since she learned that she had a commitment with Raiser Phoenix she has been thinking about nothing but training. She was already known as the ''Crimson Tigress'' the young girl who destroyed her enemies with great strength and power. Sirzechs had told me that she was known as the best user of the power of destruction since she is able to use it on her own body without problems. I felt proud of this girl, and I saw her more like a little sister. Grayfia: "I see hahaha, and how are you doing in classes?" Rias: "Eh ... Well, there''s always a lot of discomforts!" She said with frustration when she was reminded of everyone who bothers her in classes. Grayfia: "Uncomfortable? ... Ohh, guys? Do you not like them?" Rias: "Ah, humpf! ... They could not even take his shadow," she said without worrying. I laughed lightly, I knew that this girl was in love with her beloved ''sensei'' (Yukio) When I remembered it, my heart ached a little ... Rias: "Onee-sama, do you really not plan on leaving?" Grayfia: "Ah ... I do not think so" I smiled with tenderness "I feel very comfortable here," she said as I went to bed. Actually, it was a lie ... I was dying, I knew it would not be long, Rias nodded and smiled "I''ll wait for you to come out, I''ll show you my Peerage" Grayfia: "Peerage? ... I see I hope you make them strong, not for nothing do you have that alias Crimson Tigress hahaha" Rias blushed and snorted to leave the room. I look at her back and a small smile escaped me "silly girl ..." -- 10 years I had not told anyone, but my body could not take it anymore. Grayfia: "Ahgh! ... * Cough *" It was normal to be moaning or coughing, my power was filtered little by little from my body, I almost did not feel anything. I sighed and closed my eyes, I would probably hold another month. Curiously I felt a burning in my stomach. I rubbed my stomach but there was nothing, little by little I opened my eyes to notice something ... something that was not there. There was a mark, a red symbol resembling a magic circle with a black dragon in the middle. My face was in disbelief, this was the mark of a couple ... Grayfia: "What ... I ..." I felt really confused, I had not met any Dragon, besides, when did I accepted one''s love? But something opened my eyes clearly, for a moment something came to my mind. Purple eyes, black scales, and purple aura, in addition, this signature of energy ... Grayfia: "And ...- Yukio" I whispered with weak words and I could not help but cry, I clenched my fists and wanted to see him. Many years ago when I witnessed his battle, I saw everything clearly even that strange change in him, only he could be ... Then I thought: -If this appeared ... Does it mean you love me? ... will he come for me? - were my thoughts. I was so focused that soon, without paying attention, a green aura surrounded my body. Grayfia: "Hey, what!" I was scared but soon I felt as if all my pain was disappearing "Is this healing me?" I saw my hands. And then my look fell on the symbol. I noticed that it was shining, I could not help feeling happy and I touched it. Grayfia: "Yukio ..." That''s how soon I saw him again, that heartless idiot who made me suffer. But I''m still loving him, but I still do not know how ... I''m going to make him pay for his antics ... From now on it will not be so easy to get rid of me ... "I''m going to hit you again and again ... It''s my payment!" Editor: maave ---Author--- Nobility Yukio - King Kuroka - Queen Akeno - Bishop 2/3 Asia - Bishop 2/3 Koneko - Tower 1/2 Rose (fairy) - Horse 1/2 Bishop - / Tower - / Horse - / Pawns - 0/8 50 Raynare & Kalawarner When Yukio arrived at the house outside of Kuoh city, he noticed that there was no one at home, he assumed that Kuroka and Akeno went into his dimension. He decided to go into his dimension for a while, he wanted to look for Yasaka. --- Upon entering he went straight to his house, he actually wanted to go for Yasaka but felt an increase in energy from Koneko. He did not spend much time to come to the room where Koneko was staying. Koneko: "Onii-chan? .. I was going to look for you," She said and approached me to hug me. Yukio: "Did something happen? I suddenly noticed that your energy was increasing." He rubbed her little head. Koneko nodded. "The two girls that we brought suddenly woke up and wanted to escape, they''re inside waiting." Yukio: "I see ... In that case, let''s talk to them" he released some of his energy in the form of a signal for his two women, Kuroka did not take long to appear after five minutes. Yukio: "And Akeno?" he asked, it was strange that she had not come running to meet him. Kuroka smiled "Shuri ..." she said raising her hand in defeat. He wanted to know what exactly Shuri was doing, but it was not the time "Come on ... let''s talk to them." --- When they entered the room, he could see two women in white coats, both had different expressions on their faces. The black-haired woman looked frightened, but the one with blue hair ... Neutral? He thought: -Well ... This woman hides her emotions quite well- Both girls were close to each other, both fixed their eyes on them. Before entering they had put on their sacred costumes. The room was silent for a moment until Raynare looked at Kuroka. Raynare: "You, why did you bring us here?" she pointed at Kuroka, as she reminds her of number 2. Kuroka turned her gaze to her little sister "Did not you explain it?" Koneko shook her head and fixed her gaze on the two girls. "I was going to leave it to Onii-chan." Raynare, hearing her words, realized that the man in the middle was in charge. She fixed her gaze on the boy. Soon she was scared, then she got closer to Kalawarner, she felt the energy that he was radiating. Yukio was doing it intentionally, he wanted them not to bother him while talking, he was curious about something and wanted answers ... Yukio: "* Sigh * ... Good, I was the one who ordered you to be brought here, and before you speak" He said when he noticed that Raynare wanted to speak "The first answer my questions and then I will.." Both girls looked at each other for a while, then fixed their eyes on him. Kalawarner: "Go ahead ..." He nodded and sat on a chair near the bed. Yukio: "Let''s make this easy ... Why were you sent to the human world?" Raynare looked at Kalawarner who nodded "... My mission was to observe a boy" Yukio: "Why did you kill him then?" She bit her lips "I did not want to do it ... My allies had different plans, I did not have the strength to stop them, there was no way to communicate with my leader" He nodded, this part of the story was new to me "Your leader is Azazel?" He curious if by chance he changed the story to the point that Azazel was no longer the leader. Raynare looked at me and then "Yes ... He''s my leader." Yukio: "I see ..." he said and started thinking about all this. He thought: -I can change the story but it does not seem to be much ... Just some other modifications maybe? - Yukio: "The last question for you ... Why did you take the Sacred Gear from Asia Argento if it was not your intention to be part of that plan?" Raynare bowed her head and said: "I ... I did not want them to have this sacred equipment ... Therefore, I had to intervene ... If it were not for the demon''s entourage, I might have been in battle against my ex-allies. " He did not think she lied to him, so he nodded and looked at Kalawarner. This woman had not spoken, but she looked at him cautiously. Yukio: "Then ... you?" He pointed out "What were you planning to do exactly?" Kalawarner put on a stoic expression: "I had realized the plans of those two in the human world, noticing the discord between them and Raynare, I had to help her" Yukio: "I understand, now tell me ... What kind of fallen angel are you?" He said with a serious expression. Kalawarner did not understand his words "What kind of fallen angel? I do not understand ..." Yukio: "Well, either you play the fool or maybe you don¡ät know ... What is that power that you hide inside you?" Kalawarner''s expression changed from seriousness to terror. "I ... I didn¡ät hide anything!" Yukio: "You know ... it''s bad to lie to people" he said as he got up from the chair Kalawarner: "No ... please!" She said and tried to escape, Raynare did not understand but got in the way of her friend "Do not touch her!" He looked at them and then sighed "I''m not interested in your power ... So stop worrying" Kalawarner looked at him strangely "... Are you not interested?" Yukio: "As I said, I''m not interested and I''m not going to take it away from you either ... That''s not what I want." She felt relieved but still did not believe his words, therefore she was still on guard. Yukio: "Anyway, I give you three questions, so be quick" Raynare was going to speak, but Kalawarner placed her hand on her mouth. Kalawarner: "Leave it to me" Then she fixed her gaze on the whole place "Where are we? I can not feel the energy of humans in this place" Yukio: "Easy, we are in a dimension created by me ... Next" Kalawarner wanted to ask me how he created a dimension, but there were only two questions left and it was not the time to lose them unnecessarily. Kalawarner: "Who are you?we''ve never seen anyone like that, besides those suits ..." Yukio: "Well, we are ... The Gotei 13, as you can see, I am the leader, my name is Yukio". Pointing to my first wife "The one in there is Kuroka, leaving Koneko at her side" Kalawarner nodded, but she wanted to spit, that was not the answer she wanted, she should have specified ''What are you?'' After processing the answers for a moment, she remembered something ... Gotei 13, the same words left in a human house full of corpses. She could only sigh, knowing that her life was in the hands of the young man in front. Kalawarner: "... What will happen to us now? ... I see that it has no use for both sides" He nodded and smiled. "Yes, about we can kill you or who knows." Raynare: "W-wait! We will die? ... We''ve never had anything against you! We also answered your questions and I do not remember having done anything to them. " Kalawarner nodded and had a serious expression on her face. Kuroka laughed even louder. Raynare did not seem happy. "What are you laughing at?" Kuroka: "Oh ... Me? ... Well, you say you have not done anything wrong, but let''s see ... You killed Yukio-Kun brother" She laughed and tilted her head "And you blue-haired. .. "Did you not try to kill him in the previous battle?" She said in a curious voice. Raynare: "Brother ...?" She did not understand, but her expression paled when she realized that "You ... Impossible! We investigated Issei and you disappeared ten years ago!" Kalawarner: "... you pretended to disappear ... I guess nobody in your family knows the supernatural" she said with resignation, she knew that she would probably die today. Yukio: "Well, it could be something like that" I replied lazily "Kuroka" Kuroka: "Yes!" Yukio: "Give them some clothes" He turned his gaze to the two girls "From now on they will stay here, then I will decide what to do with the two" Both girls had sad and boring looks ... Hoping they would not decide to torture them. He turned around and left the room and thought: -Now what do I do with these two fallen angels ...- Editor: maave ...- 51 Feelings It had been three days since he spoke with the two fallen angel girls. At first, both girls did not leave the room they were given, they were very cautious, but surprisingly they became friends with Shuri. At first, he worried that they would try something against Shuri, but after a while, he realized that they really became friends. He could only sigh, he knew he could not kill them or just get rid of them, otherwise, that woman would get mad at him. Also during this time, he went to classes normally, he had made some superficial friendships. In that time he noticed the behavior of Issei, apparently really changed, he was not that pervert of the series, he was always together with Yuto Kiba and he had a good image in the academy. Sometimes he looked at him from a distance when he was with Katase, in the academy it was said that they would get married when they finished their studies. It was gratifying to know that his life has been good so far. He was able to discover something about his family thanks to Kuroka. Apparently, they have been using the money they had left wisely. They never moved from home, but they lived comfortably and that''s enough for him ... He found out that even Murayama was sometimes trying to find him with his family. It was strange because he never knew that girl very well ... Also in class, in the end, he was able to talk to Valerie Tepes, who turned out to be ... Clumsy? And, to his surprise, she had awakened her Longinus. But it was not unstable. He could only think "Ryuta ... he must have done something" The most surprising thing was that the second day of going to class, he began to feel that someone was watching him. He thought someone had discovered him, but when he saw who it was, he could only smile helplessly ... Surely she had no control over her new powers. Asia, that little blonde who looked at him sometimes, he decided that soon he would talk to her, he had to teach her how to use her powers, he did not want her to be hurt. At that time, he was lying in his bed, he was alone in the house outside Kuoh, Kuroka, and Akeno had gone to see Yasaka and Koneko ... well, she disappeared as always. While he was in his thoughts, he soon felt a familiar aura, and the door opened silently. He could see a woman enter his room in silence ... When he saw someone he thought: -Shit! ... Even your mother does the same tricks ..- --- Flash Back 3 months before leaving the fairy dimension --- You could see Yukio lying on his bed, he was really tired of the fights and now there was no war, so he decided to relax completely even by turning off his . What the poor boy did not know ... That was a serious mistake. That same night, his door opened silently when a beautiful 17-year-old girl stood on tiptoe. She approached the bed with a cheeky smile. Akeno: "Asleep?" She inspected the man who was asleep and then nodded happily "Now let''s see how you are going to resist me, Yukio-Kun ~" she said taking out a red sphere and bringing it to the front of Yukio. Then she proceeded to crush it and a sweet red cloud came out that was absorbed by Yukio Akeno smiled and started to take off his clothes "It''s time we play for real Yukio-Kun! Fu ~ fu ~ fu ~!" --- Four hours later Akeno: "O-n ooooh, I will not... I PROMISE IT!" Kuroka: "You say that but you do not show it!" Akeno: "AARRGGHH, Yuu! Save me!" Kuroka: "Now suffer!" Akeno: "Do not do it! My buttocks! That burns!" Behind that commotion, you can see a young man in a fetal position muttering to himself. Yukio: "... I''m dirty ... I''ve been soiled !! I can not get married ..." --- End Flack Back --- He decided to make himself look asleep, he wanted to see exactly what she was doing. His could detect any movement that she made, he noticed that she was approaching him. He opened his eyes a little to look at her, she had a strange look ... --- Shuri POV I had entered the room of Yukio-Kun, I was really irritated with this man ... He came and never looked for me ... Did that not mean he does not love me? But the mark did not disappear that meant it could not be that. I was so stressed that I just wanted to see him a bit, so I decided to do this nonsense but ... was I not acting like a little girl? ... Shuri: "What am I doing? This is something a little girl would do * sigh *" I decided to leave but before I could react someone took my doll. My heart jumped, I turned my eyes to see Yukio-Kun awake ... Fear flooded me. Yukio: "What are you doing here?" I did not know what to answer "And ... I, uh" I looked frantically at the whole room "Ah, yes, I came to say good night ... Good night, see you later." I tried to escape, but he did not let me go ... I regret coming! Yukio: "Is that not a very silly excuse?" My face blushed, of course, it was stupid to say such an excuse ... Yukio: "What do you really want?" I looked at him and I felt hurt inside ... Shuri: "... Do you love me? .." My question seemed to have taken him by surprise when he released me, I stared at him waiting for his answer. He smiled at me and took my hands this time. Yukio: "I love you ... You are an incredible woman, it was because of you that I did not fall into despair in that world, thanks to your advice and your tender words .." Every word I heard coming from him made me feel happy, but ... Shuri: "So ... Why? ... Why have not you tried to talk to me? Since you arrived, you''ve been ignoring me, you even ... went with Yasaka .." Yukio: "I ... it''s not that I ignored you, I did not want to force you, I felt very insecure because ... Akeno" I understood what he meant ... I understood him a little, I smiled at him "We two ... Mother and daughter we talked about this ..." Yukio: "Uh? ..." Shuri: "* Sigh * She told me ... And it could not be helped, I know you feel guilty but could you not think of me? How would I feel if you suddenly ignored me? .." Yukio: "I ..." I put my finger on his lips indicating that he should not speak. Shuri: "No need to explain, right?" I laid on his chest "Just spend more time with me ..." He nodded and hugged me, inside I felt happy. I never really got mad at him, I felt insecure and hearing his words makes me feel that everything was just my fantasy. I wanted to continue like this, I wanted to be with him all the time ... I loved this boy, even more than I feel for my previous husband- Shuri: "I want to stay like this ..." I whispered and leaned even more on his chest, not knowing when ... I fell asleep --- Yukio After hearing all of Shuri''s words, he felt his weight increase. He hugged her tightly, he really liked her, he loved all his women equally, whether first or second, it did not matter. He wanted to protect everyone, to be happy and to make all his women keep a beautiful smile, for that he would have to fix this world ... He closed his eyes and thought about Rias, he did not know how she would take it when he goes to see her. Just wait a little longer Rias. --- The next morning He had woken up, Shuri was still by his side, he got up looking at her. She was a beautiful woman ... He gave her a small kiss on the forehead and left the room to shower. Without knowing it, Shuri was awake and smiled at the kiss "Silly ..." --- Now he was ready to leave, he planned to take Kuroka with him but she was not close, he assumed she would still be with Yasaka. Yukio: "Well, I''ll go alone" a direct portal to the underworld opened, this was the day he would train Sairaorg. Editor: maave 52 Of adventures When he reached the underworld through the portal, he went to a room, it was the same place where he was the last time he came. His gaze traveled the place, it was exactly like the last time he saw her, except that this time Misla Bael was not in the room. He was going to take a step forward but felt an incoming attack, instinctively ducked his head, dodging a sword that wanted to cut his head off. Actually ... It did not matter if he dodged it or not, only that was his instinctive reaction. He saw his attacker, he was a blond man .. Liban? Behind him were two other people, he knew who they were. Coriana Andrealphus and Misteeta Sabnock Liban: "Who are you?" Yukio: "Would it not be better to ask me before attacking me?" he answered with a curious voice. Liban: "I asked you something, did not you hear?" He looked at him and smiled "Me too ... Are we at hand?" Liban pointed his sword at Yukio while releasing some of his aura. "If you do not answer in five seconds, I will not hesitate to attack!" He looked at him curiously "Yes? ... That will not happen" Before Liban could react, he was in front of him, he raised his fist and hit him hard in the stomach. To his surprise, Liban shot through the wall like a cannonball ... Think of the interior: -... Definitely, use a lot of force ...- He could feel a magical increase in the room, he fixed his gaze on the two remaining people. The first attack was a pillar of ice, he really did not pay attention, just blew a breath of air from his mouth. Anyone would think that he was just sighing, but in reality, if you saw it well, it would look like black smoke came out of his mouth. Before the ice reached him, it became water that fell to the ground. Coriana: "What!?" As for the second attack, it was a fire projectile, which completely hit his body. * PLASH * Misteeta: "Eh?"The sound was something different from what would be an explosion, it was more like ... Wet? When they saw the scene in their eyes, they felt that they were in a bad dream. Well, she did not even burn part of his clothes, he was absolutely fine. Yukio: "Can you stop doing that? It''s useless ... Woah!" He did not finish his words, a purple fire surrounded him and then some strange symbols appeared on his body. Misteeta: "Torikku Banisshu!" She called out the name of her Sacred Gear''s ability "Coriana attack now!" Coriana: "You do not have to tell me!" She began to gather mana around her palms where soon a large ice spear appeared and said: "Take this!" She threw it at the maximum force that she could put together. Yukio looked at her and then smiled "I have to decline." Misteeta had a look of horror when she saw that the marks disappeared from his body as if nothing had happened. He raised his hand towards the incoming attack and on his finger, a dark aura appeared, the spear crashed and broke into pieces. Both present people recoiled with fear. Yukio: "Do not waste your and more important my time, go to Sairaorg and tell him I''m here?" He said seriously, he really wanted to do this fast. Since what happened yesterday with Shuri, he had realized that he was missing important things in his life. He had been doing things very anxiously without taking breaks ... He wanted to spend more time with his loved ones, maybe spend more time with his women. As for little Rias, he will go for her the day of her wedding, first to announce that from now on she will be his wife and second to present himself before the factions. -Present all the Gotei 13, and show our strength, we will change this world!- He also sent a gift to Rias with Kuroka, she should have received it. He will also visit his parents ... It will be difficult, but he knew he could do it. He was going to tell them all about the supernatural and let them enter his dimension so they can rest assured. While thinking about things ahead ... --- Coriana: "Hey ... Is this guy not very strong?" Misteeta rolled her eyes: "Wow, thanks for telling me that I had not realized ... We better call for our leader." Coriana grimaced but nodded and they were thinking of leaving, but they saw Liban coming back through the hole in the wall. Liban: "Damn, you''ll pay for that!" His eyes lit up in golden color "Gravity jail!" he cried out the name of his skill. Coriana and Misteeta knew that skill and felt they could win now, but those hopes were gone when they looked at Yukio, the place where he was standing on was completely destroyed but he was still standing there as if it did not matter. --- Yukio: "This ability is... Pretty" He said his sincere thoughts, if someone did not train with the gravity it would be very disadvantageous "But if you continue like this you will break this room and blame me" He vanished from the place where he was standing, Liban was afraid when suddenly he was right in front of him"How about you greet the birds?" He smiled and hit him with the palm of his hand on his chest. * PAF! * A loud bang resounded and he flew out the window to who knows where. He controlled his strength this time, he would not kill him but he would leave him unconscious for a while. Turning his gaze to the two people in the room. Yukio: "As for you, call Sairaorg and tell him to stop wasting my time." Without more words they ran out of the room with fear, he could only sigh at their behavior. --- Pov Kuisha Abaddon Today I went to collect information about the so-called Gotei 13. Since Sairaorg my leader accepted the offer of that young man named Agarus, I was looking for something about them. But there was almost nothing, just what happened years ago and a rumor about taking two fallen angels as prisoners. That information was filtered by the current King Lucifer, who is also looking for information about these people. Kuisha: "* Sigh * ... This is pretty annoying!" I said in frustration as I walked towards the house where Sairaorg lived. Before arriving I felt an attack, I jumped to one side dodging. * BOOM CRACK * Two blows sounded and the smoke spread all over the place, I put myself in a battle position but nothing happened. I looked everywhere and then approached the place where I could see something quite new. Kuisha: "Liban? ..." --- Minutes later with Yukio. Sairaorg: "Then let me see if I understand ... If I do this repeatedly I can increase the mana in my body, right?" Yukio: "For the fifth time ... Do I have to explain to you with drawings? Just start" he said irritably. Sairaorg had a complaining expression but nodded, sat in a lotus position and closed his eyes. He was sitting on a rock away from the place while looking at him. From a distance Yukio could see Misteeta next to Coriana who looked at him with a strange expression, he just smiled at them. Misteeta continued looking at him but Coriana looked away. Yukio: "Who sent them to attack and not to ask," he said and laughed a bit about their behavior. ???: "Strong words from the man who destroyed my room". Then he heard a voice coming from behind. He turned to see a beautiful woman, who had brown hair and beautiful purple eyes, she was Misla Bael. Yukio: "About that ... I do not have words to say ... Do you blame me?" He said helplessly, it was true without wanting to he destroyed almost all of her room. Misla smiled and said: "No, I do not blame you." She raised her hand with a cup. "Tea?" He took the cup from her hand and drank a little. Yukio: "Wow, it''s quite delicious." Misla smiled and sat next to him "Thank you very much for your praise." He looked at her and just nodded while watching Sairaorg. Misla: "Can I ask something?" Yukio: "I guess." Misla: "Why are you doing this for my son?" He looked at this woman a moment before answering "Actually I won¡ät lie to you, I want an ally, someone who is with my team without problems and who I have not to fear to betray me. Sairaorg is a guy who looks for strength but has respect for his rival, I know that with him this problem will not happen " Misla looked at him and then nodded. Misla: "But ... We are no longer related to the Baels" She said in a low voice. Yukio sighed and raised his hand creating a sphere of "I know you think I come from the Bael family, but if you notice this you will know that it is not like that" Misla did not understand but soon her eyes widened, this looked like the typical but she had felt something else, a feeling told her that it was different. To prove her point she created an equal sphere of her own power. Misla: "It''s amazing ..." She spoke softly when she realized that his seemed to be capable of destroying anything, while the one she held in her hands seemed simple in comparison, she fixed her eyes on his hands. Do you really not plan on doing anything against us? " She said in a serious tone. He smiled at her "No, like I said I want an ally, Sairaorg seems to be a good choice, that''s all." Misla nodded and smiled, they both took their tea in silence. When he finished his tea, he set his sights on Misla, she was described in the series as a kind woman. He saw that she cared for her son. Yukio: "You should not worry, he is strong, also nothing will happen" He assured her, she looked at him and nodded "Well, it''s time for me to go," he said and got up from the rock. Yukio: "Hey, Sairaorg, it''s better that you try on your suit soon, in a few days we''ll show us before the factions." Sairaorg who was concentrating suddenly choked "W-wait, what, are we going to introduce ourselves?" Yukio: "Sure, what did you think, that we would live in the shadows? That''s not my style, thanks." He smiled. Sairaorg had a complex look but then he just nodded "Understood ... Boss" Misla looked at both of us and smiled when she realized that we looked like friends. Yukio made the expression of a cut with his finger and soon a black portal appeared. "I''ll visit you later when I return, I''ll bring someone to show you the body skills," he said and went into the portal disappearing from the place. Both presents watched his departure, Sairaorg sighed "I can¡ät get used to such an exaggerated ability ..." He said smiling bitterly. Misla looked at him and nodded, then headed towards the house, when she was walking she saw a Kuisha with an expression of anger. --- --- Somewhere in the dimensional gap Yukio gaze traveled through this place, how to say that it could not be called home, it was totally empty ... Yukio: "I do not understand how Ophis could want to live here, it''s pretty lonely" He sighed and then focused his eyes "Hey, Ophis come play! Let''s go adventure!" He said out loud, though it was more of a mental message. While waiting for Ophis, he decided to spend some time in this place, increasing his , he could perceive some presences. Even the so-called Great Red, did not want to meet that strange guy. He also felt one that came in his direction, he recognized it as Ophis, there were others much more distant. Yukio: "What happens if I make some visits?" He rubbed his hands, but soon felt Ophis getting closer "Well, I''ll leave it for later." Without waiting long, a little girl appeared in front of him, it was Ophis who, to my surprise, still wore the Ereshkigal costume (Stage 3) Yukio: "Well, first we go for the girls," he said and a white door opened, he made the sign to enter but ... "Why are you holding my hand?" Ophis did not answer and just looked at him, he could only shrug his shoulders "Anyway, let''s go" They both went directly to the portal that was connecting to his dimension. Editor: maave 53 Shuri A few hours before Ophis and Yukio entered the portal. --- Occult Research Club Behind a desk was a beautiful woman with red hair while holding some papers in her hands. Rias: "... They are not here either!" She said between sighing and throwing the papers to the table while reclining in her chair. Next to her was a blonde girl holding a cup and looking at the papers that were now on the table. Valerie: "Uhm ... Rias-san, you should not cause so many problems," she said as she reviewed the papers she could see something about ''Gotei 13'' "What exactly are you looking for in this group?" Rias: "Not much ... I just want to know some information, but there''s nothing, not even a way to contact them." Valerie: "Is it important?" She asked in a worried tone towards her ''King''. Rias just sighed and said: "Actually, no ... At least not for now." She then remembered something. "So, will you tell me who you''ve been meeting with recently?" she said it with a playful smile. Valerie blushed and looked back. "What are you talking about?" Rias: "Come on, do not make it difficult", with a mocking tone. Valerie: "Well ... but he''s just a friend" Rias raised an eyebrow and smiled "And when did I say he was not a friend?" Valerie realized her mistake and blushed even more "D-don''t mock me ... He just sits next to me ... he''s new and he''s quite nice." Rias: "I see, he sounds like a good boy, would it bother you if I visit him?" Valerie wanted to say something, but suddenly both women felt a presence in the room. Kuroka: "Oh, come on ... How do you receive your guests?" Valerie put herself in a battle position, she did not know this girl who came out of nowhere, but Rias stopped her. Rias: "It''s normal to attack someone who appears so suddenly ... You know?, I never got to know your name." Kuroka: "Uh, that''s true, my name is Kuroka" Rias nodded. "Since you are here you must know my ... What brings you to this place?" She said while her gaze traveled the room in search of a certain boy Kuroka looked at her expression and smiled "Relax, he has not come." Rias was embarrassed and Kuroka continued "But he sent me to give you a gift, along with a small letter." She said as she walked towards Rias and gave her a letter with a box Kuroka: "In the letter, he left you some words, as to what is inside the box, I advise you to review it when you are alone." When she finished her words she entered a black portal disappearing from the place. Valerie looked at the whole scene without understanding anything, picked up the papers on the table and looked at the same suit that the girl who had just left was wearing. Valerie: "Gotei 13 ..." She focused her gaze on Rias, who held a letter next to her chest "Rias-san? ..." Rias: "Oh ... Valerie-chan" She smiled as she sat behind her desk "What just happened never happened, right?" Valerie nodded, she knew that something strange was happening but her teacher was happy, so it didn¡ät matter. Rias: "Could you leave me alone for a moment?" Valerie: "Okay ..." She came out of the front door with some thoughts. Valerie: -I, I remember that name Gotei 13 ¡­- (She refers to when Ryuta destroyed the Tepes faction) Inside Rias could be seen, who opened a letter at maximum speed. When she opened the seal, she was able to take out a small folded letter which she began to read carefully. - Letter from Yukio - Hello Rias, I know that these are not the right words after disappearing for so long, but it was not intentional ... I want to tell you that all this time I did not forget you, I think you must be quite strong now. But all the time I was looking forward to you becoming strong and you yourself deciding your future ... I see you did it until you got a pretty exotic name. Crimson Tigress? ... Is it not pretty ?! Rias was reading and was embarrassed by that title that she was granted. -After returning, I searched for information about many things and discovered that your family was marrying you to a Phoenix- Rias was scared, thinking that he would get angry with her, she was supposed to decide her future, but her family did not want to cancel the marriage, although she was thinking about fighting for it, she continued reading. -But it will be very regrettable, because on the day of the wedding I will go to rescue the princess, and if that Phoenix gets in the way, we''ll eat fried chicken! -Just wait a little longer, I''ll go for you ... Tomato-chan! Rias did not know whether to blush or cry of happiness because of what was written in the letter. Rias: "Tomato? ... I''m going to hit you until your face looks like one!" --- Yukio--- They had crossed the portal directly to his dimension, when they arrived they directly went to the house, he saw Shuri sitting on a chair. Shuri: "You''re back ..." She looked at the little girl next to me with a strange look "Kidnapping?" My face darkened "Oi, oi. Since when am I a kidnapper?" Shuri: "Did not you kidnap me along with my daughter?" She raised an eyebrow Yukio: "I kidnapped you? ... If I remember correctly, I put you under my protection" I crossed my arms. Shuri got up from the seat and approached "And when did I agree?" She refuted in response. He was speechless, it was true that they never agreed, but he was not going to lose the argument "You never complained!" She stopped and laughed. "That''s true, but seriously, who is she?" She said pointing to Ophis. He looked at the little loli "Mmm, she is Ophis" he said shrugging his shoulders. Shuri widened her gaze and looked at us repeatedly until she sighed "Actually ... I''m not surprised" She could only sigh. Yukio: "Really? ... I thought you would have shouted or something like that ... My God, it''s Ophis!" he said as he put his hand on Ophis''s head and pointed. Shuri put her palm between her lips and smiled. "Akeno showed me her dragon form, what did you expect?" Ophis looked at us strangely and sniffed the place, then her small eyes lit up "Dragon?" Yukio: "Now you realize?" Ophis looked at me and turned her head in rejection "You, Dragon, I did not know there was more." Yukio: "I see, you will be surprised that we have a fairly wide variety on this site" The little loli made a confused look and stuck to him "What kind of dragon are you?" He was going to respond, but Shuri was the first "Maybe one who kidnaps women!" He looked at her and she smiled widely, he could only sigh at this woman, Ophis just tilted her head and took my hand again. Remembering something he asked, "Where are the two fallen angels?" Shuri: "Yasaka-san took them to her castle to give them some work before bringing them here." Yukio: "I see ..." Shuri looked at me and then said, "What do you plan to do with them?" Yukio: "Actually ... I don¡ät know, the information I needed was already delivered to me" Shuri approached and took my free hand "Can you let them live here?" Yukio: "Oh, you know they are enemies, besides ... If they stay here you know I will not let them leave." Shuri: "I know, but take it as if it were a favor from me ..." Observing the expression of Shuri, clearly, this woman was asking him with all her heart. Yukio: "You really got attached to them eh ... Well ..." He said before giving up against her puppyish gaze. She hugged him and then walked away, not before looking at him again one last time. He squeezed Ophis'' hand a little while they were going outside, he already knew that Akeno was home and would be out in a moment. Yukio: "Well Ophis, what do you want to do? In this place, there are many places that I have not reviewed." Ophis looked at the place and made her energy flow to detect the nearby presences, the loli was a little surprised to feel some things that she did not know. Ophis: "What are these presences?" Said the little loli pointing to a more remote direction. He looked where she was pointing andextended his senses "Oh, those are Nymphs ..." Ophis had a curious look, he saw her and smiled. Yukio: "I told you, there are many places here, you should go see them, but do not kill them please ..." he said with concern, she nodded and started to rise. But she stopped to see me "... Are you not coming?" Yukio: "I will catch up to you, I have something to do" She nodded and disappeared, he fixed his eyes on the house. He sighed and approached, and as he guessed. There she was waiting for him. Shuri: "Can we talk ..? Editor: maave 54 Shuri 2 With a nod of agreement to Shuri, she turned around and entered the house. He followed her in silence as they walked down the hall to her room. He was a little surprised to know that Akeno was not showing up, he assumed that maybe they talked about something together. --- After a few minutes they arrived, this room was as he remembered it, a large bed in the center, a big window behind and pink shutters, white and smooth walls, with large family frames on the walls, all were pictures of Shuri and Akeno. There was also a small tea table, where Shuri sat down, he followed her and took a seat in front, they looked at each other in the eyes. There was a moment of silence, he knew that she wanted to tell him something but he did not know exactly what, he could only start the conversation. Yukio: "... What really bothers you?" He said trying to make her feel comfortable, it seemed to work when she started talking. Shuri: "* Sigh * ... All the other girls have shown me their battle levels ... You do not have to be smart to realize that I am the weakest, or rather I could not even win against a demon of rank half "she said with a worried tone. Yukio frowned but nodded "And? ..." He already had an idea of what she wanted, but only if she really asked for it. Shuri looked into his eyes for a few seconds and clenched her fists on her dress "I want to be strong! ... I know you will become stronger every day and I ... I feel like I''m going to stay behind" she said while trying to see if there was a change of expression on his face. He looked at her and shook his head "Even if I get strong, I would not leave you behind and you know it," he stopped for a moment. "What do you really want to tell me?" Shuri: "I want to be by your side ... I want to train and become stronger so as not to get in the way, Akeno told me about your plans and I want to help you!" Yukio: "Stop, I appreciate your intentions ... But if you do it is very possibly you will hurt yourself ... Do you really want that?" He did not want her to get hurt. Shuri lowered her fists and smiled tenderly "Will you not protect me from any harm?" She said while extending her hand and taking his hand. "Am I not under your protection? ... Agarus ... Or should I call you Yukio-Kun ...my husband" Upon hearing her tone he felt two types of feelings within him. His blood was heated when he heard her words and that tone, instinctively squeezing her little hand. He also knew from those words that she totally accepted him and looked at her seriously. There was a silence for a few seconds until Yukio smiled. Yukio: "I see!" He laughed a little, looking at her look of anticipation "I accept ... But if you hurt yourself, it''s over, okay?" He said in a bossy tone. She smiled and nodded "Yes ... I promise!" They both held hands, although their relationship had not crossed the lines, he still felt a great love for this woman. Staying a few minutes like this with her, made him feel happy and too good to have been reborn. Shuri: "Will you go back to Ophis-san?" She said as she got up without letting go of his hand. He got up and nodded. "Yeah ... well, I''m worried that she''ll end up killing someone" he said shrugging his shoulders. Shuri smiled and hugged him as she placed her head on his chest. "How about we talk later?" She said in a spoiled child''s tone. He stroked her back with his right hand, while with his left he held her small waist. Yukio: "I will do it, after all at this moment there are two very curious little ones outside," he said looking towards the door, where Kuroka and Akeno were, who suddenly fled the place. He could only laugh internally about the behavior of these two girls. Shuri did not move away from his chest and just laughed "We care about you and you know it ..." He nodded, while he hugged her "And I care for each of you ... I promise to spend more time with everyone" Shuri did not respond, only increased the strength of her embrace. This lasted a few minutes before Yukio had to leave, he really did not want Ophis to kill anyone in this place. Shuri and he looked at each other in the eyes. He wrapped his arms around his thin waist making her approach him, before kissing her on the lips suddenly. Shuri: "Mmmf ?!" She had a little scare, but she did not deny the kiss and she wrapped her arms around his neck "Mm, mwah~" * Plop! Plic! * When they separated, they looked at each other in the eyes again. In that kiss, they both felt the affection of each other. One could feel the love between them, and the desire to be side by side. He tightened his grip on her waist, he wanted to stay with this woman for every day of his life, he slowly approached her ear, Yukio: "I love you" he whispered near her ear, Shuri wrapped her arms even more on his neck. Shuri: "I love you Yukio-Kun ..." She said with a smile on her face, before separating and leaving the room, but not before leaving a few words behind "I''ll be waiting for you ..." He watched her departure and smiled. He will be with his women every day from now on, he will save this world and destroy that loop. He fixed his gaze on a certain place and opened a portal through which he entered. --- Upon leaving the portal, he was able to reach a rocky area of his dimension. He could see a beautiful town surrounded by many Nymphs, each one wearing long white dresses up to their thighs, they seemed totally coquettish. They had a clear skin tone with beautiful gray eyes, it was their most remarkable feature. But the funny thing was in the center of the village, there was a little loli gothic girl who was sitting around many Nymphs who were combing her. Nymph 1: "Kyaah, it looks so cute! This girl is amazing!" Nymph 2: "It''s a perfect job hehe!" Nymph 3: "Uh, if you just smile a little more," said the third nymph while placing a bow in the hair of the aforementioned loli. He saw the scene with some fear and fun, mainly he did not want Ophis to get angry and kill everyone who was here. He could stop it but a battle between us may not be pretty. He went ahead and made an appearance "Cough, cough ..." the nymphs that were around were aware of his presence and they recognized him "What are you doing ...?" All the nymphs: "Great Fairy King!" They knelt in front of him, he just waved his hand as he looked at Ophis. Ophis: "Arrangements ... Pretty?" She inclined her head and gestured for her hair to fall back into a beautiful ponytail adorned with a gray ribbon that matched her beautiful eyes. He rubbed the tip of his nose "I very much agree that you look beautiful" he smiled at her, she looked at him for a while before nodding. Nymph 1: "Umm, Great King Fairy about this ..." She bowed and looked scared "Is she ... Your Majesties wife?" He looked at all the nymph girls present "No, it''s just a special guest, please treat her with care" That relieved many of the nymphs, they did not think that by playing with a random girl, she could be their Queen and maybe incur the wrath of her beloved King. Yukio: "Will you come with me?" He asked Ophis, who was looking at her hair. She looked at him and then denied "... I''ll stay" He nodded and shrugged, he was not going to force her "Just do not kill," he said and she nodded. He changed his gaze to the nymph who spoke earlier "Are you, Magdalena?" She nodded frantically. Yukio: "Take care of this girl, if you need something, just fill it up as if it was my order," he said before throwing a gold pin, she looked at him and nodded fervently. Magdalena: "Yes, my great fairy king!" When he saw that everything was finished here, he noticed that it was too early to go back to Shuri, thinking about things, he decided to do something else. Pay a visit to Grayfia ... She said he could go in a week to find her, but she never refused to let me visit her meanwhile. A smile was put on his face "Wait for me Grayfia!" Editor: maave 55 Visit to Grayfia Grayfia POV I was currently in my room checking some papers that were delivered to me by one of my trusted servants. My look went through each written letter, this report was something amazing for me. There were all kinds of things here about what happened outside and the main thing was ... Rumors ... Rumors about me, from my separation with Sirzechs there was a lot of speculation about it, about why I was kept in my closed room, not many knew of my illness. What I found curious was that Sirzechs was seeing someone, I did not know exactly who it was because the servants did not know her identity, but she was a human. That surprised me a lot, I never thought he would fall in love with a human, but something gave me a feeling that something was wrong. But I looked no further, he deserved his happiness. But I really felt angry and sad to know that many people spoke behind my back, those people that I thought were my family and friends. It was painful. --- Grayfia: "... * Sigh * This is very frustrating" I said as I looked at the photo in my hands, the two people I love the most ... Yukio and Rias. ???: "Why is it frustrating? ..." Suddenly I heard a voice and quickly put myself in a battle position only to notice Yukio smiling. My expression changed from frustration to happiness, but then I held it back, frowning. Grayfia: "What are you doing here? ... I told you to come in a week!" I saw him purse his lips and then he became sad as he looked at me. Yukio: "You told me to come in a week, but you did not deny that I could visit you sometimes ... I miss you" he said as he approached me. I looked at him in astonishment, but then I walked away. "Well, you saw me, now, what do you want?" He did not seem to pay attention to my words, he stood in front of me, I stared at him, I felt somewhat sad but full of anger at the same time Yukio: "I just want to fix things with you, I know I''ve been stupid, but I really love you and you should know that" he said, pointing his finger at my stomach, my gaze followed the direction until I noticed a red mark on it. I blushed a little, I realize I had a transparent robe on, and if you looked, you could see my underwear, I was going to change, but I felt two arms around me. When I realized what was happening, I was being embraced by Yukio. Yukio: "Sorry, Grayfia ... I know I''ve been an idiot all this time, and I really made you suffer, but it was not really my intention, I ... I missed you so much all these years and I always wanted to see you again, but it could never be done, so I want to trust you with things ... I want to protect you and make you happy " While he was talking, my heart beat faster, and I tried to get away from him, but it was impossible, which surprised me. He became so strong that even using 87% of my power it was impossible to escape his embrace. But seriously ... I did not want him to stop hugging me, this was something I wanted ... I gave up trying to escape from his embrace. Yukio: "Could you accept me? ... Would you let me take care of you and amend all my past mistakes?" He spoke in a loving tone and I simply nodded as he kept my head resting on his chest. He hugged me tight and we stayed like that for a moment. Grayfia: "Tell me ... Where were you?" Yukio: "It''s hard to explain ... But I can show you if you want it." I looked at him, he had a painful look that made me feel anguished, but I nodded, I wanted to know what he lived during these years. He put his hand on my forehead and began to murmur. Yukio: "Memorial Recreation .." My mind felt distant when everything went black, it was as if there was a rope pulling me, and without warning, I was somewhere else. There were great green mountains and beautiful houses, but there were beings I had never seen, with transparent wings and pointed ears. Also many green or tree-like men, werewolves or bird-like beings, it was strange. But I saw Yukio being followed by three girls, I knew who the Nekomata girls were, but the other one I did not. I followed him and observed his life, he was calm, I saw his friends, they seemed to be good people and he was very fond of them. Suddenly he met one of these beings named Rose, with whom he became very close, in addition to one whose name was Miley. I saw how he went to war, got great merits and his strength was increasing, he was trained by those beings called Fairies. He was amazing, it was even something that moved me to see him fight against so many enemies. He spent his years being friendly, with his two best friends Rose and Miley, they were always together whether training or talking. Apparently Rose created his weapons, to his liking, she was a very experienced blacksmith, I was surprised when I felt the power that these weapons emanated, they were like Sacred Gear but I felt a lot of power in them. Miley, she was a very powerful warrior, but intelligent, she always got along with Yukio, I felt jealous to see them speak, but she always took care of him on the battlefield What made me feel calm, besides that the girls at his side always made him laugh, except that the girl named Akeno, seemed to have a hatred towards him. So I was seeing his moments over the years ... Until I found out why he had that look full of pain when I asked him to tell me about this place. One day they were attacked suddenly, there was destruction, evil fairies and many other corrupt beings attacked them. They fought until the last drop of blood and many died but ... Yukio saw Miley die, she tried to protect him and died when suddenly a malicious fairy exploded. Little by little I was seeing Yukio reach his limits, his heart darkened, but for some reason, he remained sane. The following year, the fairies were persecuted with the intention of exterminating, but Yukio and company always fought. Until suddenly an amazing war broke out, where Yukio saw the Nekomata called Kuroka dying, he soon had a colossal change when he transformed into a giant black dragon that fought with all. After that, he became known in that place as ''The Hero Dragon'', he was loved by the remaining fairies who worshiped him for saving them from their imminent destiny. Rose, who seemed to be the blacksmith fairy, was actually the future Fairy Queen, and she fell in love with Yukio, asking for matrimony in front of all the beings of the place. So his title was changed to the ''Great Fairy King'', being the most powerful being in that dimension. After that, everything turned dark and I left only to see Yukio''s gaze on me. It seemed like I was going to say something, but then I kissed him suddenly, it was a one minute kiss before we parted. Yukio: "What ..?" Grayfia: "Your gift ... I accept your apology" I said as I hugged him, I felt his eyes and smiled a little. It seemed that he did not understand the situation, but in any case, he hugged me and smiled "Thank you". --- After a few minutes Yukio: "Why did you want me to come and pick you up in a week? ... Rias will be married the same day I come for you." I looked away "Because I know you will stop that wedding, it would be unfair to get together with you before Rias ... And yes, I know what you feel for her." Yukio looked at me with a funny expression, I could only smile. Grayfia: "You do not need to see yourself like that ... you''re a dragon, I''ve heard a lot of history from them, and one of them is your great harem ... But that does not give you the right to allow anyone to enter ... There are limits, okay? "I said defiantly. He nodded and gave me a light kiss on the forehead. I was surprised and I looked at him with an expression of ''Why?'' Yukio: "Because I love you ... I''ll come for you in two days, do you want a gift?" He said smiling. I shook my head flushed, he nodded and opened a portal. Grayfia: "I love you too ..." I spoke in a low voice, but unfortunately he seemed to hear it. Yukio: "Yes, I know ... My queen!" My face was embarrassed, I watched his figure disappear into the portal, and I felt emotion and sweetness inside my body. But I think that idiot did not realize that even in his memories he showed me his desire to revive Miley ... ---Yukio--- After visiting Grayfia, he realized that she and Kuroka had many similarities, they surely would get along. Remembering his promise to Shuri he soon arrived in a room, everything was dark, while in bed there was a beautiful woman who slept with a small purple robe. She was nobody but Shuri. He approached her silently and watched her delicate face as she slept. He could not help but give her a little kiss on the forehead, he was going to retire but felt a hand grab his wrist. This seemed like a... Deja Vu? His gaze was placed on her. Shuri rubbed her eyes and looked at him "Why did you take so long ...?" She complained like a little girl. He just smiled helplessly at such an act of this woman, he sat on the bed and took out a handkerchief cleaning her drool. Yukio: "I had to do some things ... were you waiting for me?" She blushed at the act, but nodded "Yes, are you free now?" She said looking at both sides of the room noticing that it was empty. Yukio: "Yes, why? Do you want to go somewhere?" Shuri''s eyes seemed to shine and they smiled very sweetly. "No ... I really want something else more." She said that and threw herself at him, which made her sit on his lap. He looked at her in amazement and something came to mind. - The Himejima were a clan of expert rapists? - Editor: maave 56 Shuri +18 In the dark room, you could see a woman on top of a man with a mischievous smile, this was Shuri, who after so much waiting for him finally opened her heart to this man who she loves. ---Yukio POV--- I stared at Shuri, who had a big smile and some blush on her face. I stretched my hand caressing her cheeks, she did not stop me and just took my hand by rubbing her cheeks tenderly. Yukio: "You know ... You have become much more beautiful since the time I was away" Shuri smiled broadly "Really? ... Despite being an old woman?" She said hitting my hand even more on her cheeks like she was a spoiled girl. I shook my head with an expression of denial "Old lady? ... That does not interest me, the truth is that I love you and that''s enough ... Besides" I said with a smile and a somewhat derisive tone " Would an old woman have such excellent commodities?!" I told her as my left hand began to caress her ass. Shuri: "Hyahn!" She was surprised and immediately covered her reddened mouth, as much as possible because of that little scream she made. Thoughts Yukio - Nice voice! - I kept moving my hand between her buttocks and pinching her, she seemed happy "You have a beautiful voice ..." Shuri, she had a funny look, she took her hand away from her mouth and looked at me ... "Really?" As if the words were not enough, I put my hand on her back, pulling her towards me. Immediately I began to kiss her, it was slow and fast at the same time, the kiss lasted a minute and when we separated there was a saliva bridge connecting us. Yukio: "Yes ... besides tasty" I said as I moved my right hand towards her chest. Shuri: "Mmm! ... Yu, slower!" Upon hearing her words, I instinctively slowed down my movements, I did not want to hurt her. She was still human, besides being the weakest among us, she could not withstand me completely. I decided that I would do it kindly, at least for now. I took her by the waist and put her on the bed, changing position now that I was on top of her looking at her. Yukio: "... can I?" Shuri nodded with a small smile. Immediately I moved my hands to her little robe, just sliding it a bit and when it came off I could see the beautiful body of this woman. White and milky skin, without blemishes and very nice breasts. Her nipples and the vaginal area had the biggest pink touch, which gave her a unique sensation, some pubic hairs in her lower area cut in a pyramid shape over her intimate area. It was too tempting, if Yasaka was a goddess, this woman would be her Cherub. Shuri seemed to notice my look and smiled triumphantly as she wrapped her arms around my neck, lifted her head a little and brought her mouth to my ear. Shuri: "I''m your girl ... all yours Yukio-Kun ~" The lustful tone and her method of calling me made my blood boil, my hand fell on her right chest and I began to caress her breast. Thoughts of Shuri: - Incredible! Akeno was right! ... His hands really feel incredible. I''ve wanted this for a long time! ahmm ~ - Her moans increased and she felt a slight nip in her nipple "aaahn ~" she let out a moan and looked down, only to notice how Yukio sucked and pushed her nipple. Shuri: "Y-yes! ... Kyah, I love ... Ah, mmm, Yukio-Kun ~ ..." Her moans echoed in the room, which made Yukio want to play more with her body Yukio: "Your moans are too melodious, Shuri ..." I said near her ear and immediately began to bite her ear causing moans coming from her, something curious was that I felt my thigh get wet suddenly. I looked down at my thigh, which was rubbing the vagina of Shuri, her vagina was very wet "Did you like that?" Shuri covered her face with her hand, realizing what happened Her ears were her weakest point, she could not stand that someone played with them, she also never mentioned it. Even her ex-husband didn''t know about this. Shuri: "And..yo!" I did not let her finish her words when a hand went down her abdomen and started rubbing her wet vagina "Mm, ah, haah !! ~" I started rubbing her vagina, I could feel my hands getting wet with her juices, and as I looked at her, she had a lustful look and a silly smile on her face. I wanted to see more of this face and without waiting I sank my finger in the vagina''s opening. * PLASH * The sound was watery, but my finger came in quickly because of all the juice in the opening, the amazing thing was how tight it was. Shuri tensed and her body arched, I immediately began to move my fingers in and out Shuri: "Aaah, Yyuuki! ... Ah, haaahn ~" She was holding on to the sheets "Hwah !!" Her body was shuddering and I was increasing my speed a little, I wanted to make her feel good. I wanted to turn her totally into my wife. I did not stop my fingers and I went a little closer to her planting a kiss on her beautiful pink lips. Shuri: "Mmn ... Mmm ... Yu!" She moaned and gasped, because of the kiss and her arms went around my neck, I could feel my fingers playing inside her, but my tongue was crooked with hers. "YY-YUKIO! .. I LOVE YOU!". She said loudly with a full smile on her face. I stopped my movements and I looked at her silently, she looked at me with tears. With my left hand, I dried her tears while looking at her with tenderness "Do not cry ... I love you too, Shuri, all this time I''ve done so... You ... you''re irreplaceable for me" I said with total seriousness, our eyes met, she smiled at me and made me a gesture asking me to lie down next to her. I did it and I was lying next to her, she immediately climbed on me, resting her head on my chest. Shuri: "It''s been a long time since I felt something like this ... I can not blame you for disappearing, and I do not want to do it, just ... I ask you to give me a little love, I want to be known as your wife, but not only just one more in your bed, I want to be with you in difficult times ... I know we have a big age difference, but ... I really love you and that''s what matters ... I ... "She suddenly felt a hand rubbing her back tenderly, she raised her eyes watching Yukio who was watching her. Yukio: "I know ... Shuri, do you know why I always talk to you secretly when I was in that world? Because I felt a very strange feeling with you, it was really very relaxing ... Thanks to that, I could hold on for a long time .. I will never regret having saved you that day ... Because of I ... I ALSO LOVE YOU! " She bit her lip and her tears fell as she squeezed my arms. "Thank you ..." she whispered softly, I kept rubbing her back for a few seconds. I thought maybe we could sleep like that, but suddenly she lifted her head with a beautiful smile that baffled me. Shuri: "I''ll take what''s mine ..." she said as she sat on my erect penis and rubbed it into the opening of her vagina "Hwah! ... It''s great ..." I looked at her carefully, but I smiled and took her waist, I did not wait for her movement, I immediately pushed her down causing my penis to enter right away, in the cowgirl position. Shuri: "AHH! Hmmm! ~" Her scream and moan echoed in the room, she leaned against my chest with my penis completely inside her, her breathing trembled, but she kept a silly smile on her face. Yukio: "I''m sorry ...Did I hurt you?" She raised her head and shook it "N-no ... just let me know next time" I nodded, we stayed like this for a few seconds waiting for Shuri to get used to it, I did not know how much I could stand it. After a brief moment, she got up and looked at me before smiling and putting her hands on my chest. Immediately she began to jump up and down, her moans echoing when I immediately put my hand on her waist going up and down at a great speed. Shuri: "Hwah, ah, aah, ... Ahn, yes! ..." Yukio: - How tight! She`s too tight, even more so than Yasaka! - Yukio: "Kuh, you''re amazing!" Shuri internally rejoiced "Ahm! .. Y-yes?" I nodded and pushed her towards me, I hugged her tightly and started hitting her vagina with my penis. Shuri: "Ah! Aah. Haah, aaaahn ~!" She moaned loudly, and her eyes looked cloudy as I made disasters in her tight vagina. * Pak! Splash! Pak! Splash! Pak! * The pounding of the skins could be heard everywhere, several watery obscene sounds. Shuri: "Hyaaaah! Ah, ah ... i-in..inside! ... Inside of me, I feel my insides break apart... Nnahhhh! ~" Yukio: "You are very sensitive!" I said as I increased my speed more "I love seeing that face of yours!" Shuri: "N-no! Ah ... D-dont... S-Say that! ... Wahhh! ... It feels too ...good ~ ... aah!" * Splash! Plak Plak! Splash! * The sound seemed to increase, also the smell in the room became very obscene, Shuri''s gaze was very distant, passionate and lustful as she framed her teeth on Yukio''s shoulder. Shuri: "Hwaahn! Ah, ah, N-no, I can''t h-hold on! Gyahh ~ I cumming! I squeeze Shuri''s body with force "I.. Also ... I¡äm also cumming!!" Shuri hugged me tightly and her gaze was fixed on me "Inside!" I did not need any more words, I put my hands on her buttocks squeezing them and making my penis go much deeper, she bit my shoulder hard. Yukio: "UGH!" We were both full of pleasure, the lust in us was at its peak and my penis was moving because of the thick sperm that wanted to get out of it. Shuri: "Gyah ??! Ah, hwah, aaaaaaaaaahhh! ~" * Gush! Gush! * I had cum inside her. Shuri felt all the sperm inside her body, and the hot sensation coming from her vagina, her face showed happiness while she was lying on my chest. Shuri: "... Ah ... There''s so much! ... My insides feel very hot ... ... Hmm!" She felt like there was still a lot of cum coming out of Yukio''s penis. Yukio: "You are amazing Shuri ..." I said in a tender voice, she smiled and we stayed like that, I hugged her tenderly while I attached her more to my body "Let''s stay like this ... Can we sleep?" She nodded and smiled before going back to lie on my chest to sleep, I could still go a few more rounds. But I was more than satisfied, I soon fell asleep. --- On the other side of the door were two very hot women, but they were happy for their ''sister'' They would have liked to enter, but they knew that this time it was special for Shuri, the two girls looked at each other with smiles. Kuroka: "She was successful ..." Akeno nodded and said the words they both wanted to hear. "Finally we will do it together!" Both girls put their hands together in an unspoken way and smiled at the thought that they could finally have fun again in bed like in the old days. Further back you could see a white-haired loli tied with strange black strings from head to toe, with some kind of garment in her mouth, causing her to be unable to speak. This was Koneko who wanted to go with Yukio, both girls looked at her and sighed. Kuroka: "I know what you feel sister, but you have to wait ... Soon it will be your turn" She said in the most comforting way possible to her sister. Akeno came forward with a smile. "If you want, I can give you this," she said taking out a red sphere from nowhere, Koneko opened her small eyes and nodded again and again. Kuroka, who saw this, pursed her lips, but said nothing, this was her little sister''s happiness, she could only sigh "Good luck, Yu!" --- The next morning Shuri slowly opened her eyes, looked all over the place and noticed that Yukio was not there. She felt empty, but she saw a small table next to the bed, which had a lot of food and a leaf on it. She got up with difficulties and looked at what was written on it. - Eat everything that is here, you must replenish your energy ... I hope you like this type of food, I had to ask Akeno what your favorite dishes would be! From: Yukio For: The most beautiful ''Old woman'' in the world! When she finished reading the sheet, her face was completely red remembering the previous night, but she smiled. But suddenly she felt arms, which hugged her from her back. Shuri: "EH ?!" She looked back only to notice Yukio, in a towel, who looked at her tenderly "I ... I thought you left!" Yukio raised an eyebrow: "How could I leave without first seeing my wife? ... Oi, that''s in bad taste!" I answered with a mocking voice. She laughed a little and leaned backward reclining on my chest. Shuri: "What do you have planned for today?" Yukio: "I have to take Koneko to train an acquaintance, then ... I also have to verify that Ophis has not killed anyone ..." Shuri laughed "You brought a little time bomb to this place yourself" I just sighed "Well, if something happens, I know Donney will come out and protect them all, he should have almost the same strength as Ophis" Shuri nodded, Donney was a roc, which Yukio had brought from the world of fairies, rather he had brought many species from there just to allow them to live freely in his dimension. While we were in this position I began to rub Shuri''s stomach. She got confused, but then she noticed something and touched my hand. Shuri: "Is that what you want?" Yukio: "Eh?" She took my hand tightly and spoke in a low voice. "I know what you want ... The thing is, are you ready for that?" I stayed quiet and squeezed her hand "No ... I know, but that''s what I want" I answered. She nodded and did not let go of my hands "You know that everything will come at the right time, besides ... I also want it and I will not go anywhere" She said tenderly, we stayed like this for a few seconds, until she went to sit down for breakfast I sat in a chair in front of her as I watched her, she seemed to notice and blushed. Shuri: "Is something bad?" I shook my head "I only think about how beautiful you are every time I see you", I said simply, she blushed and looked away. Shuri: "Come on, let me eat, then continue with your nonsense, Humpf!" I could only laugh and looked towards the window. -What do I wish? Eh ... My age may seem 18, but if I start telling my previous life I would now be 38 years old, obviously, any man of my age would like to have a child.- Remembering Shuri''s phrases "Everything will come at the right time" I nodded and smiled as I watched Shuri eat carefully, I loved my current wives and would undoubtedly make many mini-Yukios. I got up and gave a small kiss on Shuri''s forehead. "Well, it''s time to work," I said, and left the room. Shuri looked at Yukio''s back and smiled, then continued her lively eating. Editor: maave 57 Relationships When Yukio left the room he went to the exit, but not before going through the dining room. There were Kuroka and Akeno, you could see Koneko lying on the sofa watching some kind of cartoon. How could you watch TV here your question? Easy, Yasaka created her own signal, for the inhabitants of this dimension. Upon entering, he saw his two wives gave him a warm smile. Yukio: "Good morning." Kuroka / Akeno: "Good morning dear!" Both girls had the happiest smile they could have. Yukio did not understand why they smiled like that, but he knew that when they did, they had something planned ... He decided to put it aside for now "Will you be busy today? I want to take both of you to a place." Both girls looked at each other and then shook their heads. Kuroka: "I''m sorry, Honey, but we really have to do something with Yasaka-san," she said apologetically. Akeno: "Could it not be later? We have an important meeting!" She said with resignation because she wanted to go with Yukio, but there was something important to do. Yukio sighed "Well, in that case, it could be later ..." He fixed his gaze on Koneko and headed towards her. Akeno and Kuroka looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They wanted to go with Yukio, but they had planned something with Yasaka, they were his women and they wanted to see him happy ... They had decided to do something about a problem that was bothering him for so long. His parents ... He wanted to meet them, but he did not know how ... Well, his three women thought of creating a plan for that together. When remembering how Yukio could be happy to meet his parents, they smiled very happily. --- Koneko "Going to the underworld?" She asked in her kind tone. Yukio nodded. "Yes, I need you to teach body techniques to a new member." Koneko tilted her head "Man or woman?" Yukio looked at the girl in front in an expression of defeat, Koneko had changed a lot, now she was very amiable, but she also loses her patience quite quickly, she hated being insulted or something similar. The most surprising thing was her jealousy! If Yukio approached a woman she could be very upset. He raised his hands in surrender "Man, he''s a friend, you just have to help him a bit, okay?" Koneko nodded and smiled, before going to her room for some things. Yukio had told her to get ready while he was going to verify something. --- Yukio saw Koneko went to her room, he loved this girl very much, but she was too young ... But he realized something ... In this world were these things important? Even so, his judgment of a 38-year-old man prevented him, but now she was a dragon, right? For dragons age made no difference, he thought as he rubbed his chin. Yukio: "Tsk !, At this rate, I''ll end up making excuses to be with her," he said as he rubbed the back of his neck and tried to feel the energy of Ophis. It was not difficult since all this dimension belonged to him, he immediately opened a portal into which he entered. --- Now that he was on a mountain, he could see Ophis sitting on a rock while looking towards a distant city. Behind her was Magdalena the Fairy. Yukio went to her to find out what she was doing in this place. Magdalena felt the presence of someone behind her and turned quickly, seeing Yukio, she knelt right away "Great King Fairy!" Yukio smiled and waved his hand "Stop that, tell me ... Why are you here?" Magdalena looked towards Ophis in the distance and her expression was somewhat uncomfortable but she sighed "The guest Ophis-sama, had a discussion against a man of the beast clan, there was a battle where she was the winner, but some began to fear her .." Yukio raised an eyebrow and asked her to continue. Magdalena: "After that incident, some people began to avoid her, because as they did not know anything about her information, they thought that maybe she was someone dangerous, and some tried to attack she ... BUT THERE WERE NO DEATHS!" She said quickly when she saw Yukio''s expression, but in reality, he did not care if she killed them or not, at least if they were not fairies. He sighed and held the fairy''s shoulder. "From now on, I want you to tell all the beings that Ophis is one of my wives and if someone touches her, I will exile them from my land!" He said annoyed and his energy increased. That scared Magdalena, then ran to break the news, she thought instantly: -Exile? It is practically giving us death! Both dimensions belong to the Great Fairy King!- Ophis in the distance had heard everything and also felt the sudden increase in his energy. She felt complicated, she did not kill anyone who attacked her because she knew that Yukio told her not to do it. She did not know exactly why she followed his orders, while she was thinking about those things, Yukio had sat beside her looking at her. He looked at the girl next to him, her loose hair was pulled back in a beautiful ponytail and she still wore the clothes he had given her. Yukio: - She looks too beautiful... " Yukio: "Are you okay?" He asked while looking into the distance because it was a Dragon his sight was superior and he could easily see the village full of beings. Ophis looked at Yukio and nodded. Yukio: "You do not have to worry about them, you''re free to do what you want ..." Ophis looked at the town and said: "Kill them?" Yukio: "Oi, oi, you must not be that free either!" He said looking into her eyes. They both looked at each other and then Yukio smiled. "I really realize you''re not upset about that ... If that''s the case, I guess you would have left this dimension," he said with a shrug. Ophis at his side nodded, she was not really upset, she just did not like being attacked from nothing, she just wanted to see this new place. Yukio: "I know!" He said as he looked at her: "How about we go out together?" This took Ophis by surprise, she thought as she watched the city and took Yukio''s hand. Yukio did not care about her action and squeezed the hand of the girl. Ophis: "When will it be?" Yukio: "Let me see ... How about within two days?" He knew that tomorrow would be the day of Rias''s wedding, so from that moment on he would have a few days off before Kokabiel''s arrival. Ophis with her free hand made the sign of two with her fingers and nodded. She turned to Yukio, there was something that made her feel curious. "Why are you doing this? At first, I wanted to force you to help me, but ... I know you''re stronger than me," she said neutrally. Yukio smiled and squeezed her hand "I just want to make a beautiful lady happy" He said resolutely with a gentle smile. Ophis looked at Yukio without understanding, she did not know what to think as she was a genderless being but did not care to be confused for a woman. She had a strange feeling in her being, but she did not reject him so they both continued to look into the distance, not knowing that Magdalena had returned a long time ago and was watching them. --- After having chatted together for almost an hour, Yukio said goodbye to her and went quickly to Koneko. When they were together right away he created a portal to the underworld. Together they reached the underworld, where they could see a large piece of land, further away was a house, and Yukio remembered this place. It was the same place where he brought Sairaorg the previous time, he checked it with his eyes and found him sitting at a distance in a lotus position. He took Koneko''s hand and went to the same rock where he once sat. Suddenly a voice was present behind both. ?: "It''s a pleasure see you again Agarus-sama ..." When he heard the voice, he turned and smiled kindly "It''s good to see you again, Misla-san." Editor: maave Author: Novels new / https://www.webnovel.com/book/13249381305200905/The-Legendary-Guardian 58 One day before Right at this moment, you could see a man and a woman talking together while they had smiles on their faces. Misla: "It''s truly incredible Agarus-sama!" She said cheerfully, while in her hands softened a dark sphere of . Yukio: "I''m even more surprised by your way of learning, also stop calling me that, I told you my name is Yukio," He said shrugging his shoulders while holding his own sphere of . Misla smiled tenderly "Well, in that case, I''ll call you Yukio-sama." Yukio: "If you take away the sama, it would be better, you make me sound old!" Misla laughed at the reaction of the boy in front of her and shook her head "Not at all, I have to show due respect," she said confidently. Yukio could only laugh with her, this woman turned out to be quite nice. --- Everyone around him paid attention, the Sairaorg group had strange expressions when they saw that the mother of their "King" spoke so animatedly with a young man who was almost the same age as them. Further away there could be seen a Nekomata beating a man and throwing him into the air. Koneko: "Cover yourself!" "Jump" "Reinforce" You''re weak! "She was telling him, instead of calling it a normal workout training, you would call it a beating. Koneko was very upset to see her ''husband'' talk so animatedly with that woman. Sairaorg had it worse, he was receiving so many blows, even the one who was said to be the demon with the most powerful physical body, he only looked like a punching bag before the little girl in front. He could also see his mother so happy with Yukio, he felt strange. Sairaorg: - I ... I hope it''s not what I''m thinking! - --- Yukio had been teaching Misla a bit to control the power of , to his surprise, she turned out to be a very intelligent woman and quickly understood how to use it properly. Although she could not use it on her whole body, at least she could give it shape changes, in that method it would be much better than Rias. Well, if she wanted to throw an arrow of a simple handshake and she could do it. He looked at her, at her that was with a kind smile and watching his hands. Yukio: "Can I ask you something?" Misla raised her head and looked into Yukio''s eyes. "What do you want to ask?" Yukio stared at her. "Maybe it seems inappropriate ... But why are they here?" He already knew all this, but he wanted to hear it coming from her. Misla''s expression showed discomfort, but she looked at her son from a distance and then sighed. Misla: "I don¡ät think it''s bad to say ..." She closed her eyes and then breathed, she began to speak. "It all started when Sairaorg was born, as you know, he did not inherit the . What was wrong with our clan, at first I did not pay attention ..." She had a sad tone in her voice. "But after a while, we began to receive glances, abuse, and insults, sometimes someone even trying to hit Sairaorg." You could see a tearful expression on her face. "When I spoke with my ex-husband, I thought I could solve it, but it turned out to be even worse, the kind man I had married, turned out to be my worst nightmare." "He hit us and threatened us, he would not even let us eat, well, for us the demons it would not be so vital, but Sairaorg was a child ... Do you understand how difficult it must have been for such a child? "She clenched her teeth "I had to leave that house, escape my own clan ... Do you know how it feels ?! ... I only counted on the help of an old friend, who could get me this place, it was old but enough for us to live. " "Before I went into a coma, I could hear Sairaorg promising to be the strongest person, that made me feel better ... "She said looking at her son in the distance "After that, I was in a coma until you came and woke me up, " she said softly with a smile. She still remembered that scene, where she opened her eyes looking at Yukio with long hair, he looked like an angel, he just needed a halo over his head and he would complete this scene. While Misla was in her thoughts, she felt a sudden surge of energy and looked at Yukio. When she looked at his expression, she immediately had an expression of fear. You could see an expression of anger from Yukio, his aura was out of control and you could only feel his anger, his power to shake the place. Koneko stopped suddenly and looked at her ''husband'', she immediately approached him in case something happened. Sairaorg''s group could not even move due to the pressure emitted by the simple aura. Sairaorg was seeing his mother with fear, he did not know what had happened, that Yukio suddenly became so angry that he emanated such a thirst for blood. He tried to get up, he needed to protect his mother, but what happened left him speechless. Yukio had embraced Misla suddenly. --- Yukio: -Well, well, Lord Bael, we will have a good business later!And if the inept Zekram tries to defend you, I will include him in my tortures. - He said in his thoughts as he relaxed his aura. Misla: "Y-Yukio-sama!" She was quite scared but nervous at such an action of the boy in front of her. Yukio released her and smiled as he took one of her hands "Sorry, I got out of control a little while listening to your story." Misla saw Yukio''s sincere smile and looked at the hand that held her, smiled and nodded. "No problem ... But can you let go of my hand ...?" She said something embarrassing, they were in front of everyone, but her son was watching her and she felt very nervous. Yukio released her hand and smiled in defense "My bad! Hehe". He looked at the others and winked at Koneko, she looked at him and then raised a finger. Yukio knew what it meant and simply nodded. He rose from the rock and headed towards Sairaorg. Sairaorg looked at Yukio oddly "Did something happen?" Yukio shook his head "No, just a little problem, you do not have to worry, as, for your training, I hope you remember the techniques that were taught to you, tomorrow I''ll come for you." Sairaorg nodded, but then thought of something. "Hey, wait ... tomorrow? ... Maybe? ..-" He did not finish when Yukio interrupted him. Yukio: "Yes, we will introduce ourselves just when the Gremory clan wants to hunt their daughter with the so-called Phoenix." Sairaorg had a complicated expression, it was his cousin''s marriage, but he did not think much of it, he knew that his cousin was in love with someone else, he never knew who he was, but she always told him stories of a very powerful child. He nodded and looked at his mother, who was dazedly looking at Yukio''s back and looked at the young man in front of him. He wiped his hands and placed it on Yukio''s shoulder. "Do not hurt her ..." Yukio got confused by his words and turned to see him walk towards his group, he fixed his eyes on Misla, who diverted her flushed face. It was very funny to look at her. - Is it called accepting a stepfather? Eh ¡­- he laughed mentally as he shook his head "Hey! Koneko-chan we''re leaving!" He said while waving his hand. The girl immediately stood by his side and Yukio created a portal entering at the same time. Yukio: - Tomorrow is the great day! Steal the bride, eh? I feel like one of those princes, but in that case, I am the Dragon! - --- Misla looked dazed at the young man until he left, then got up and went immediately to the house, she felt very strange inside and had a flush on her face. Misla: -He ... got angry when I told him how they treated me ¡­- -Did he care for me? Why was he so angry? Why was he so thirsty for blood? - It was her thoughts, they were chaotic, but she knew something and ..." I ... Did I fall in love with someone younger than my son?" Misla entered her room and closed the door resting on her bed while closing her eyes "Yukio-sama ¡­" Editor: maave 59 One day before - 2 --- The same day that Yukio and Koneko went to the underworld --- In Kuoh high school club, some people could be seen gathered, they were chatting with each other. Issei: "I must admit that I did not expect you to make such a move Rias-senpai." The brown-haired man shrugged his shoulders at his ''King'' Rias smiled amusedly "It''s not a big deal, you know?" She moved her chess piece. "But this is checkmate," she said in a victorious tone. Issei pouted, but nodded and sighed looking at his girlfriend who was sitting in a chair reading a book about weapons. She was Katase who was the user of a strange power capable of copying all kinds of weapons just by seeing them. If she could keep them long enough in her hands, she could copy it to a completely equal level. At her side was Valerie Tepes, reclining very politely playing with her phone. Issei: "Hey ... And where¡äs Kiba?" He wondered strangely seeing that his best friend was missing, Asia who was rolled up in a blanket raised her head "Uh, Kiba-senpai went out to check some things." She was wrapped in a blanket on the sofa while playing with a laptop. Rias smiled at her beloved group, they were very kind to each other, and although Asia did not belong to her ''Peerage'', she belonged to her beloved ''boyfriend'', that''s why she took care of her until he decided to come for her. Suddenly the door opened revealing Murayama with Kiba, behind them came the group of Sitris. Rias got up and smiled at Sona, her best friend. Murayama sat next to Katase while she began to read a book about ancient magic, and Kiba simply approached Issei to chat for a while. Rias: "It''s nice to see you again Sona-chan," she said gently. Sona nodded "In the same way Rias-san, sorry for showing up like that, but I had to introduce you to my new member," she said in her usual tone pointing towards the boy next to her. "He is Saji Genshirou, my pawn." Rias nodded and pointed to Issei who had been sitting by his side "He is my pawn, Hyodou Issei." She said politely, Issei nodded in response. Sona looked at the room and noticed that Asia was still rolling around playing with her laptop. She was going to ask something, but Saji came forward. "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Issei Hyodou, I''ve heard a lot about you, I never thought you were a devil," he said, extending his hand in a sign of a squeeze. After all, Issei was known as one of the five most intelligent students of the academy. Issei smiled and shook his hand, he was not going to refuse someone who was polite. Sona and Rias looked at each other smiling. Rias: "I''m very happy that our groups are friendly, but I do not think that the only reason you come to visit me. There is more than that, right?" She said in her mocking tone. Sona was a bit embarrassed because she actually came with something else in mind "I''ve heard all about what''s happening in your family from my sister ... I''ve decided to give you this opportunity to have your group claim their relatives first." Her words impressed Valerie and Rias, letting them take such an opportunity was very important but Rias shook her head. Rias: "Believe me, it will not be necessary, you can go first" Sona had an expression of confusion "Rias ... That will help your plan." Rias sighed, this was her best friend and she must have guessed that she would try to refuse to marry Raiser, but in reality, she was not going to do anything, after all ''Her beloved husband'' would come for her. Rias: "As I said, you should not worry about it, you''ll see," she said with a smile that puzzled Sona. Sona knew that Rias was in love with a young man who disappeared many years ago, but now accepted Raiser? Something was planned but she was not going to get into something that she was not called for. Sona: "Well, if you say so I''ll take your word for it" she nodded, glanced at Saji who was approaching Asia. She had a curious look, did not feel that the blonde girl was a demon, neither was she human but had a strange presence. Issei looked at Saji and was going to stop him but it was too late. Saji came to the side of Asia and proceeded to talk "Oh, it''s a pleasure to meet you!" He said cheerfully to see this beautiful blonde. Asia looked up at the sudden scream and saw the boy''s outstretched hand. "Uh, yes ... It''s a pleasure to meet you." She took his hand slowly as she got up from the sofa. Saji smiled widely and got excited "The pleasure is -!! "He did not finish because it caused Asia to get scared and she unintentionally put force on her hand pushing him back. It was literally just a push but ... *SLAP* *CRACK * Everyone looked incredulous when Saji was stuck in the wall, he passed out. Issei let out a laugh that echoed in the room "JAJAJAJA! It''s exactly what happened the previous time" he said remembering when he asked Asia for help in his training, literally a single blow sent him flying a few meters. Rias smiled bitterly looking at Asia, while Sona was with her mouth open and turned. Sona pointed to Asia who was somewhat nervous and looked away as she sat back as if nothing happened. Sona: "Who the hell is she?!" Rias sighed and decided to tell Sona some things, at least only the superficial. --- After a few minutes of conversation, Sona sighed looking at Asia. "So she was reincarnated by someone from that strange group called Gotei 13," she said slowly, remembering the group''s information. Nothing was known about them, they were a mystery at that moment. Rias nodded and looked at Asia, who was again wrapped in bed sheets playing with her laptop, next to her, Issei and Katase were talking to each other. Rias: "I''m asking you not to tell anyone ... it''s a secret as you see." Sona nodded but was curious about something else. "You ... Do you have any connection with that group?" Rias hesitated but decided to speak "Only superficially until now, but it''s not important" Both women looked at each other carefully. Sona: "Well, I think it''s time to go, I''ve already taken many surprises today ..." She said then she got up and left with her group from the room. Everyone present laughed as they looked at Asia, who was hiding her head in the sheets, reddened by the action she had done. Valerie then approached Rias "Tell me, is it okay to have rejected that offer? We could have gotten our relatives and get more strength" she said in a tone of doubt. But Rias only smiled triumphantly "Force? Bah! That does not matter now" She said cheerfully as she remembered the contents of the black box she received from Kuroka, sent by Yukio. Valerie shrugged her shoulders, she knew that her ''King'' always acted thinking about the best so she left her like this. --- Underworld --- A young blond man could be seen with a very nasty smile walking inside what was like a palace. Raiser: "I have arrived Father." The Lord Phoenix looked at his son who had a smile that made him feel quite unhappy. Lord Phoenix: "Tomorrow will be your wedding with the heiress Gremory ... Could you stop playing with those servants? There are many rumors circulating that will bring us problems at this step" said the worried father. - Be faithful to that red-haired bitch? I''ll just fuck that wretch until I get tired and then I''ll find a way to get rid of her hahaha! - Lady Phoenix next to her husband looked at her son, and felt an endless disgust, she knew that his words were just lies and he would continue to do unpleasant things. But if she said something, her husband would be angry and very possibly she would be the victim because he was a person who thought that women did not have opinions. Her look of disgust changed when she saw her youngest daughter nearby, she smiled at her making a greeting gesture. Her daughter, Ravel returned the gesture with a smile, but when she looked at Raiser, frowned and then left the place. Raiser looked at the back of his ''little sister'' and smiled lustfully when he saw her ass. He smiled maniacally inside and left the room. What he did not know is that he would soon find something worse than death! --- Human World --- A young redhead was looking at a picture while smiling and remembering many happy moments. Suddenly the door of the room opened. Issei: "Rias-senpai, Valerie-senpai already has everything you ordered, she is waiting outside," he said looking at Rias, who still had a photo in her hands. She smiled and nodded "Thank you Issei-san, I''ll be there right away." She got up and placed the photo under a folder before leaving the room. Issei watched when she left the room and then out of curiosity he wanted to see the photo. Always when Rias was alone, you could see her looking at a picture all the time, but she did not let anyone else look at it. He picked up the folder and looked at the photo ... The moment he did his eyes widened in amazement. Issei: "T-This! How is that possible?" He said incredulously, there were three people in the photo, but he knew two of them. One was a woman with silver hair, who wore a maid''s dress, in addition to having a body much more voluptuous than president Rias, had a perfect face adorned with a beautiful smile, while she was crouched behind the children hugging them. As for the other one was a smiling little redhead girl and having a white training Gi, she was also hugging the arm of a child of the same age, she was also making the sign of peace with her free hand. The boy was small with short dark hair, and golden eyes had a friendly smile and crossed arms, wearing a black training Gi. Issei knew him, of course, as if he was not going to know him, it was his brother! He took the photo hard, turned it around and there were words written there. - My best friend, my coach ... And the boy I love - Simple words, but keys, Issei felt as if he had a revelation. -Flash Back- Issei: "Why is Rias-senpai so distant from men? Does she pull the other way?" He said mockingly. Katase at his side smiled gracefully and shook her head "No, she told me that she actually already has someone in her heart," she stopped "but that guy disappeared many years ago, but she says he will come back for her no matter what, "she said with bright eyes. After all, it was the dream of every woman, to wait for her prince charming. Issei smiled and nodded. -End Flash Back- Issei: "He disappeared many years ago, this photo in my hands and this writing ... She talks about my brother .." Suddenly a voice sounded from Issei''s glove. Ddraig: "Look, you have the evidence in your hands and even then you respond to yourself ... Are you stupid?" ''he'' said in a mocking tone. Issei: "Tsk, I''m not up for games now, stop bothering me" he put the photo under the folder and left the room, he could not even understand anything that happened. Ddraig: "Hey boy ... I have something to tell you about that brother of yours." Issei stopped short and looked at his glove before going to a solitary place to talk. --- Five minutes later Issei: "Well talk" Ddraig: "Let''s see ... I''ll start in the fastest way possible... Your brother is a Dragon." Issei: "Oh? ... Being locked up hurt your brain?" Ddraig: "Damn brat, let me finish!" He got angry and then he continued. "As I said, your brother is a dragon and a very powerful one, his smell is trapped in that red-haired girl named Rias, besides ... " He stopped for a moment. Issei: "Besides what? Speak!" Ddraig: "Those two girls who took the fallen angels and revived the Blonde, at first I only felt the biggest one that had a male dragon mark, but actually the little one too ... Although it is not complete." Issei: "And what does that have to do with the subject?" Ddraig: "Come on, boy, don¡ät be stupid! I''m talking about both women having the smell of your brother!" He screamed in anger, seeing that his ''partner'' could not even realize something so easy. Issei had an incredulous face and then spat "W-wait, are you sure?" Ddraig: "Yes, I have reviewed it twice, also recently in this academy I felt its smell and that of another girl that is marked by him." Issei laughed like a fool "Lo and behold, my brother alive and also with a harem! JAJAJA!" Ddraig sighed inside the seal and continued talking "I''ll tell you something, your brother studies in this academy." This took Issei by surprise, he thought that when he said that he smelled the smell of Yukio, how serious it would be for him to come and observe him, but that he studied in this place, left him turned into stone. Issei: "Tell me fast! Have you seen him? Where is he?" Ddraig: "Relax child, I can tell you, but he¡äs not here, it''s been a long time since I stopped feeling his smell or energy, but I have a solution ..." Issei: "Solution? Say it fast." Ddraig: "You are too impatient, but you only have to observe Asia secretly." Issei: "Asia? Why?" Ddraig: "Maybe you have not noticed but she is not controlling her Dragon senses and she is letting herself be tempted, she is from your brother''s group, so no matter how much he hides, she will be able to find him only with her nose." Issei understood a little and nodded for the dragon to continue explaining. Ddraig: "She will try to chase your brother, she only feels his smell, therefore, you must follow her in secret to find him." Issei felt the last revelation and smiled, clenching his fist, finally getting information about his older brother. --- Yukio had arrived home with Koneko and barely a moment later, he screamed. Yukio: "TOMORROW THERE''S A PARTY !!" He shouted out loud something that was heard in each room of the house, all the girls smiled and shouted in response "I ASSIST!" That was his typical battle cry, he smiled and went to his room. Editor: maave ( Author ) -How many readers do I have? ... GOALS - Reach 60 #! 60 Wedding - 1 --- Underworld --- There were many people gathered, today was a historic day for the supernatural. Well, there was a marriage between a Phoenix and a Gremory. The invitations overflowed, everyone wanted to see a moment like this, since all who were married were relatives of the current King Lucifer. --- In a beautifully decorated room, there was a beautiful young woman with red hair and big blue eyes. She was dressed in a bright white wedding dress that made her figure startling, she had a beautiful smile while she was in front of the mirror and was combing her hair. The woman behind her had a similar appearance to the young redhead. She had brown hair to her shoulders and beautiful violet eyes, a voluptuous figure, but her smile was forced. Venelana: "I''m so sorry ... Daughter," she said gravely, she did not agree with this marriage, it was her husband who decided such a thing and she got very angry at him. Rias, who heard it, just nodded with a beautiful smile. "You know, you do not have to worry about that," she said carelessly. Venelana felt strange at the smile of her daughter because she was always complaining about her wedding with Raiser, but now she seemed really happy that this day was coming. Venelana: -Would it be that she fell in love with that boy? ... It can not be ... - She shook her head, she knew her daughter very well and that she probably had something planned, she could only sigh in defeat. Suddenly a circle of fire was present in the room, from there came the famous Raiser Phoenix with his best unpleasant smile. The present maidens started talking to him. Maid: "Raiser-sama must not enter this place." Maid 2: "Here, the entrance to men is forbidden." Raiser waved his hand with disdain "Let''s not be so hard ... After all, I am the star of today." He said with arrogance as he approached Rias "Ohh, right, I forgot ... The star is the bride, right? Forgive me." He stood in front of the redhead. Rias turned and put on an expression as if she saw a fly "Oh, you are Phoenix-san." Raiser got annoyed by that look, but he did not care anymore when he saw that beautiful body clenched by that white dress. "Oh, I must say that you look very good," he said, looking completely at all the parts of Rias''s body. Rias crossed her arms and looked coldly at this chicken. He raises his hand on Rias''s shoulder. "By joining of the Phoenix Clan and Gremory, you can access our precious funds, right? ... Is that not why you do all this in this way? ... But that''s not what matters for me," he said looking at Rias'' neckline and then he smiled lustfully. Raiser: "Just wait until we''re married, I can give you what you want," he said with an ambiguous tone, but everyone understood. He separated from her and began to walk while leaving some words and disappearing by fire. Venelana clenched her teeth in anger, seeing the behavior that made her feel disgusted, but suddenly she heard words coming from Rias that got her out of her thoughts. Rias: "Married to you ?! Hahaha! Good prank chick!" She laughed as she remembered what was written in the letter. Venelana felt strange to see her daughter laugh, but she realized that on the other side, there was Grayfia, who was dressed in a beautiful black dress, with gold edges and exposing her beautiful legs, she had a hand in her mouth trying to contain her laughter. Venelana felt very confused now, looking between them. "Are these two girls hiding something from me?" --- Another place --- This room was a large room with beautiful decorations and lots of food on the tables, people were dressed very formally while they drank and talked about the commitment that is about to be presented. At this moment a young girl with long blond hair, with two beautiful dark blue eyes and dressed in a big purple dress holding a fan in her hands had a bitter smile. Behind her were two Phoenix Clan guards, this young lady was Ravel Phoenix the youngest daughter of the Phoenix Clan. She was in front of Rias group. Ravel: "I really regret the problems," she said in a bitter and sad tone. Valerie coughed and smiled "You do not have to worry ... Rias-san has not complained at all," she said remembering the words of her red-haired friend. The others in the group nodded while Issei had a strange expression. -What do I do? ... She loves my brother ... Or does she love Raiser now? - Suddenly a voice sounded in his head. "Boy, you should stop worrying about that, I''m telling you, better prepare yourself because for sure your brother will appear here." Issei opened his eyes wide and it was true, as he could appear in this place he smiled and decided to lie down near a wall waiting for that moment. Kiba at his side looked at him and followed him reclining in the same place. The others had already received orders from their ''King'' to stay in a remote place, they did not know why but it was better to follow orders. Soon on the platform of the place appeared a pillar of fire to then show Raiser Phoenix, with a suit similar to a pure white raincoat, he extended his hands. Raiser: "To all the nobles gathered in the Underworld! I ask for your attention!" He said in a polite shout. Raiser: "I would like to announce the Phoenix Clan, as you already know today''s invitation is because I Raiser Phoenix and the heir of the Gremory clan, Rias Gremory are going to get married." His words did not provoke many reactions after all in the invitations that information was already written. Raiser: "I wanted to share this historical moment with all of you." He smiled and then turned around "And now I''m going to present to you, my princess Rias Gremory!" Suddenly there was a flash and from a red circle appeared a beautiful red-haired woman wearing a white dress. All those present in the room were very impressed by the beauty of the young girl present. She smiled warmly as she looked towards the closed door of the salon. Everyone was confused because she was looking at that place until ... * BOOOM !! * * PLASH * * CRACK! * The door suddenly came flying at an impressive speed and even took Raiser through the middle causing him to be embedded in the wall. Raiser: "ARGH!" He grunted and stood up as fast as he could, his eyes fixed with a look of anger towards the now shattered door. Suddenly, five figures entered the room, all dressed in black suits with white haoris on their backs. They had masks that covered the lower part of their mouths. (Imagine Kakashi''s masks) The one who seemed to be the leader stepped forward and looked at the place. Yukio: "WHERE IS MY WIFE!?" Editor: maave 61 Weddings - 2 The whole room was silent when those words were heard. Raiser had a look of anger towards the group that came in because he knew very well that that door hit him because of the boy in the front. Raiser: "What did you expect bastards? Surround them!" He shouted angrily at the guards. The guards immediately followed the orders surrounding Yukio''s group. But the young man with the kanji number 0 on his back did not seem to mind. "And why are you sending guards to surround me? Do you want me to dance or something?" He said in a curious tone that made the demons laugh. "Anyway, I came for my princess. Would you let me pass?" All the demons had confused looks and did not know what to say, Sona Sitris, who was nearby decided to ask, maybe this was a misunderstanding. "Excuse me, sir ... but who are you talking about?" She said in a polite tone because she managed to get closer and she could see that on his back there were kanjis of numbers, she tensed - Gotei 13 - They were their thoughts to look at each one dressed like that Yukio looked at her and smiled under his mask, raised his hand pointing towards a direction in the room. "Well, who else used a dress and looks like a princess?" Everyone looked at the direction and the only thing they saw was Rias, smiling very animatedly at the young man who pointed her out. They realized that this young man was coming to steal the bride ... Those who came by orders from their parents immediately sat down to enjoy the show. Sona showed a strange expression and looked at her friend who had a smile - It can¡ät be, right? ... She told me it was just a superficial relationship - She felt angry with her friend and decided to get to the truth, but not now. Raiser: "You!! Bastard, what did you say?! Can¡ät you see that she is my fianc¨¦e!" He got angry and stood in front of Yukio, his anger was overflowing causing slight signs of a fire to leave his body. Yukio: "Your fianc¨¦e? ... Chicken you ask for more than you can take." He said in a cold tone that sent fear to some guests. Suddenly in the midst of all, a tall man with a large red cavalry and looking at the two "Stop! I do not know who you are a young one, but what if we settle this otherwise." He said in a friendly tone. All the demons present looked at him quickly, rose up and showed respect. "Lord Lucifer!" He waved his hand in greeting. Yukio looked at him with interest, this situation reminded him of when his own subjects showed him respect. Raiser: "Lucifer-sama ... What are you doing here?" The nervous Raiser said. Sirzechs raised an eyebrow "Well, it''s my sister''s wedding, it''s obvious that I was going to attend, right?" He said mockingly, to which Raiser gritted his teeth. Sirzechs looked at Yukio who did not even seem to pay attention to him and felt curious, he had seen him before. "Well, who is the young man in front of me?" Rias went ahead with Grayfia, they did not want a battle to happen in this place, but both were stopped by Kuroka and Akeno. Yukio looked at him and smiled "Me? ... I''m Rias'' fianc¨¦, whether you want to or not" He said without fear. When the demons heard those words, they were surprised, he could be arrogant in front of Raiser, but when facing a Supreme Devil called Lucifer, it was suicide. Sirzechs did not seem to care about his words but it felt very strange "With what words do you affirm that?" Yukio sighed under his mask "As I said, I''m Rias'' fianc¨¦ if you do not believe me ask her." He said while shrugging his shoulders, everyone directed their gaze towards the red-haired girl. Sirzechs saw his sister, her hands taken by a black-haired girl "Rias? ..." Rias: "Um, Onii-sama what he says is true, I''m his fianc¨¦e and before you think something bad, I''m not being forced, I really love him and I want to be with him" She said quickly when she saw the expression of her brother, she was very embarrassed to say all this in front of so many people but she was very happy. Sirzechs saw the expression of his sister and sighed "Well, I will not get into your affairs, it is your duty to do what you want, I will talk to our father" he said lovingly. But Raiser was not in agreement, his anger reached the top, so much so that he started shouting "What the hell ?! HOWARE YOU GOING TO ACCEPT SUCH THING ?!" He screamed in rage. "My father promised me her hand in marriage, I will not let her go now!" Sirzechs looked at him with disdain, he did not like this guy, Lady Phoenix looked at her son with anger and went away with her daughter Ravel. Yukio looked fun at Raiser, he had nothing against him, but if he decided something silly, they can not blame him for killing him. The road to Rias was open, who was with Kuroka. The Phoenix Lord got in the way of Raiser, to avoid problems, and find a way to solve this situation. Lord Phoenix went to his son, while Ravel and Lady Phoenix followed him, they hated Raiser, but if he made an upheaval it would very likely cause problems. Venelana who was farther away had her mouth open, she realized now why her daughter was so happy, this boy would come for her, but she knew that this would not end that way. Yukio arrived in front of Rias "Hi ... Tomato-chan" He said in a mocking tone. Rias blushed, wanted to hit him but her impulses won when she launched to embrace Yukio "I missed you!" She snuggled into his chest like a little girl. Grayfia who looked at everything smiled at both of them. Yukio rubbed her back "I''m sorry to come for you so late, but as you see, I¡äm here and now I will not let you go," he said as he hugged her. --- Meanwhile with the Phoenix group --- Raiser was watching everything with hatred, anger, he did not love Rias, but that body should be his property, he had fantasized a thousand times about her. The Phoenix Clan tried to calm him down but he just got madder. Raiser: "Damn, that dirty bitch! That bastard !, SHE''S ONLY A SLUT!" Lord Phoenix: "Come on son, calm down I''ll talk to Lord Gremory to solve this, he made me a promise and he has to fulfill it," He said arrogantly, he knew that Zeoticus would fulfill his promise no matter what. Lady Phoenix and Ravel looked at Raiser, with disgust, at those rude words he let loose. They decided to leave, but unfortunately, it turned out to be a bad idea. Raiser watched as Rias threw herself into Yukio''s chest. He felt his anger reach the limit and his body burned in a fire and threw a big ball of fire towards them. Unfortunately, Ravel and Lady Phoenix were in the middle. The demons seeing this shouted, "BEWARE!" Ravel turned around and her face showed fear when she saw the big fireball approaching, Lady Phoenix hugged her to cover her and closed her eyes. Some of the strongest demons of the Phoenix Clan ran to cover them but it was too late, both were swallowed in the fire. * BOM! * There was a loud explosion and smoke rose in the place, every demon present had a look of horror on their faces. Raiser himself looked at everything with fury - "Damn bitches, they always get in the way!" His scream made many demons get angry, this guy threw high-level magic against his own mother and sister and did not even care about them. Lord Phoenix, who looked at everything, only signaled a servant to verify what happened. He knew that this would not kill his wife, at most she would be hurt, so he did not give it any importance. When a servant did some magic so that the smoke would disperse, there they saw a man standing in front of the two women who were embracing each other. Everyone was impressed, and they looked towards where Rias was, they saw that he was not there anymore. That young man was Yukio, who now had a look of anger on his face. Yukio: "Your name was Raiser right?" He said in a cold voice "At first I did not care about your presence, but I must admit that now you look like a bad gene, something that deserves to be eliminated." When he finished his words he disappeared from the place. No one could see him, not even Sirzechs who had his mouth wide open, when they all looked at Raiser, they noticed how Yukio had suddenly appeared in front of him. Yukio''s hand took Raiser''s face and disappeared. * CRACK! * A loud rumble sounded when they looked in a different direction there was a large crater and inside you could see Yukio holding Raiser''s head buried in the ground. Yukio: "I know you will not die with this, you, Phoenix, you also think you''re immortal, but even if you have skills, you do not even know how to use them." He said as he suddenly raised Raiser with one hand. "Your clan always think they are the best, because of their way of not dying." Yukio''s body started to light up as if he was Raiser, but instead of red fire, he was totally black. Yukio: "They will never really control their power, and what they call immortality so much, is simply a high regeneration, which is useless!" Raiser who was listening to every word wanted to kill Yukio, his wounds healed immediately and he threw a blow to his face. But Yukio only moved his head dodging, he looked at him coldly and spoke "I''ll show you why you''re useless ... Suppression" Suddenly everyone noticed how Raiser''s aura quickly decreased and became like a simple human. Sirzechs was incredulous, it was not just him, everyone in the room was. Lord Phoenix: "BASTARD, WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO MY SON!" He screamed in rage and launched himself along with the Phoenix Clan towards Yukio. Yukio looked at them coldly and for a few moments closed his eyes to then open them again, but this time they had changed. Yukio: "Eyes of the God Emperor" he whispered in a low voice. They all stopped in their tracks, they looked at Yukio with fear, confusion, adoration, even wishing they were not their enemies. His eyes before gold, now were bright gray with black sclerosis around, having a golden dragon iris. (Rinnegan only gray and with dragon''s iris) Yukio: "Manifestation," he said in a low voice and from his left eye they could feel a strange power. They all looked towards Yukio when they could now see giant eyes that were above him looking at them through their souls. Every being inside was afraid, in horror and felt as if any movement would take away their soul. The Phoenix Clan pulled back, some even fell to their knees while others crawled trying to flee in fear. Lord Phoenix, felt his throat dry as he cried. Sirzechs could not believe what was happening, those eyes he looked at, seemed to see his soul, he felt so weak. Yukio looked at everyone coldly. "Today I will say it again, but I do not intend to repeat it, Rias Gremory is one of my wives, anyone who has a bad intention towards her will only seek death." His tone gave chills to anyone, he looked around the room and looked at his group, where he saw a silver-haired woman smile at him. He still held Raiser in his hands and looked at him grimly. "Doesn¡ät the Phoenix Clan claim to be the Kings of Fire?" He said, every being felt that something bad would happen "Let''s see if that¡äs true ... Dark Flame." Suddenly from his hands came a flame that stuck to Raiser. Raiser: "ARGH! Hurts!! HURTS! STOP! Please!" His screams echoed in the place, Yukio released him and walked away "STOP THIS! NOO !! HELP!" His screams went out. No one moved a muscle, what was once a wedding, became the darkest place in seconds. Yukio approached the silver-haired woman who extended her hand, he took it and smiled "Grayfia Lucifuge, Lucifer''s old wife, today I present her as Grayfia Doragon!" His words again left everyone with their mouths open, Sirzechs was the one who came forward. Sirzechs: "Wait! WHAT ?!" He took that as a complete surprise and looked at Yukio from top to bottom suddenly started laughing "You! JAJAJA! I did not recognize you at all!" He quickly approached Yukio, some thought he would attack him but he showed a sincere smile "I can not believe it! You''re a little devil!" He looked animated instead of angry. Yukio nodded "After all I had many things to go back to," he said squeezing the hand of Grayfia who was nervous. Sirzechs looked at Grayfia, and smiled "I don¡ät care, I knew from the first moment that I lost your heart with this boy ..." He advanced towards Yukio and placed his hand on his shoulder "I hope you give her the happiness that I could not." Yukio nodded again and stared at him while he spoke in a low voice "You know what I came for, so I''m sorry." Sirzechs nodded, he just sent to investigate the Gotei 13 out of curiosity but it was already his idea that Yukio had finally returned, after all, he was the initiator of that problem, which happened in that house. Yukio looked at his group who nodded and looked at everyone in the room. Everyone began to levitate, Rias pulled out her demon wings, and Kuroka had told her that it would pass. Yukio tenderly took Grayfia''s hand and they rose together, soon they had a cold look towards all those present. Venelana had a worried look, looking at her daughter, but she just smiled at her and soon a voice sounded in her head. Kuroka: (She will come to visit you soon, do not worry.)When she heard it, she sighed and continued looking at the young man who was the leader of all this disorder, she did not approve his actions. But she was happy that her daughter found the man she loved, although it felt very strange to see how her ex-daughter-in-law also loved that boy. Venelana - Is this not very complex? - --- Each present demon was surprised to see how some could fly without needing wings, but they saw the serious and cold looks, they sharpened their senses so as not to miss any word Yukio: "I know that many here already know me, others maybe not but I will introduce myself ... I am Agarus, leader of Gotei 13!" His words caused a small disturbance underneath, the Gotei 13 at this time was a word of mouth as it leaked the information of what happened years ago in a human house And also recently he took two fallen angels as prisoners. Yukio: "At my side are the captains of their respective squadrons," he said making the Devils realize that these numbers meant squads Sona:- Gotei 13, numbers, you do not have to be very smart to know that there is only half of his strength ... - Actually, each demon thought the same Yukio: "Today I only came for my two wives besides introducing myself, I do not want to fight against you ... But if someone wants to mess with me or my faction" "... I WILL ELIMINATE YOU ALL! I do not care if they are even the same faction leaders!" It roared in the air causing ripples in it. Those present were stunned, that is, take the arrogance to another level, the young was strong, I had to admit, but only thirteen individuals fought against the whole faction, that was an impossible dream. But soon they saw him raise his left hand free in the air and smile In the sky several dark portals were opened, where nothing came out, but suddenly many shouts were heard while some present steps were made. "GOTEI 13" "GOTEI 13" "GOTEI 13!" Many shouts echoed and soon everyone seemed stunned. From the portal emerged a hundred beings dressed in black kimonos (Bleach Shinigami) and held spears, swords, shields, some held canes or books. Each one had transparent wings on their backs and their auras were chaotic, there were seven of supreme rank, while the others were high or medium rank, they were a terrifying force. In front of them all, was a warrior who had a wild appearance, long red hair to his ankles and large muscles holding a black sword, wearing the pants of a golden armor on the bottom and a black shirt on top with an Insignia of Lieutenant on his left arm, carrying the Kanji 11. Oshiro "KING!" The red-haired man shouted while kneeling. All kneeling in the air "GREAT FAIRY KING!" They shouted in unison as they showed their respect towards Yukio, the scream echoed all over the place. Each demon looked at Yukio in disbelief, some heard about the Fairy race in ancient documents, but seeing his King here ... This seemed like a bad dream! Sirzechs felt that after this he had to send himself to the hospital to get his jaw checked because he has been almost open-mouthed since this child arrived, he shook his head -This is too flashy ... But dominant- he smiled bitterly and looked towards his mother. Venelana had a silly look on her face, looking at this whole event with her small mouth open and did not know what to do, this was something called THE POWER OF A MAN! Ravel who was watching everything since she was saved, and heard the reprimand they gave her ''brother'' looked at everything with stars in her eyes - Is he a prince on horses?, No, he is a KING!- She looked at everything with emotion. Lady Phoenix watched her daughter''s reaction and smiled warmly looking at the man who saved them at that moment, he was strong, but she knew that this was not arrogance, that boy had just said everything she thought of the Phoenix Clan. Issei who watched everything, along with the group of Rias, could not believe that this was his brother, it was an impressive presence, he wanted to talk to him but Ddraig told him that it was not the moment, he agreed. He knew he could find him at school, anyway, he studied there. Because of the information received from Ddraig, he just had to keep an eye on Asia and he could find him. --- Yukio looked at the expression of everyone and saw that his trick worked, he wanted to terrify everyone so that when he said something in the future they would give it importance. He raised his hand and made signs to his group, they nodded and Kuroka opened a large portal through which she entered with the others, Grayfia gave him one last look and smiled before entering. Now there was Yukio with his subordinates looking down on everyone. Yukio: "My faction will be neutral, we will not interfere in any dispute between you as long as they do not bother us," he said, watching the reactions of the demons. One of them stepped forward and spoke: "How can we be sure that you don¡ät lie to us and attack us from behind?" Yukio looked at him and recognized him: "You do not have to worry about that, I do not have any problem with you, demons or any other faction left, in any case, I want a collaboration with all the factions" he said surprising everyone present. He went on talking as he pulled out something red like candy. "I know King Lucifer will know this from before." He said looking towards Sirzechs. Sirzechs smiled and stepped forward "How would I not know youn-" He was going to continue but suddenly there was a lot of thirst for blood focusing on him and he changed his words "Ahem! Fairy King" He took the small sphere "This here is what many years ago went through the Underworld, the so-called spheres of Mana." All the demons focused their eyes, who did not know such things, many years ago suddenly those things came, increasing the strength of the nobles. Sirzechs: "You may have noticed, but the creator of these spheres suddenly disappeared so they were lost, well let me tell you that this guy here was the one who created them," he said pointing to Yukio, many present quickly cheered up and forgot everything that happened, to approach and talk with him. Demon 2: "Is it possible to buy them again?" Yukio: "Yes, from now on my Faction will sell these spheres, along with others that serve for any Faction," he said cheerfully, many were impressed by his personality change. Lord Phoenix: "Then ... Where can we acquire them?" Yukio looked at the Lord Phoenix coldly, frightening everyone again, his eyes changed again to be those of ''GOD'' "Oh, you Phoenix people disgust me, therefore, I will give you special treatment, the price for you will be an increase of 30%!" His words caused the Phoenix Clan anger but fear overtook them and they nodded. Then he returned to his usual smile "This product will be sold here in the Underworld, along with others, the place ... Well I will let you know soon the price is not yet decided but you do not have to worry because it will be something economic, the goal is that everyone can get it." He said, making all the demons smile, they thought that only they, the noble ones would get such a thing but it turned out to be open for all. That would be very advantageous, they could even buy some for their slaves. Yukio: "Well it''s time to retire, I''ll be back soon to tell King Lucifer where you can get these items." He said turning around but stopped when he remembered something, looked back and activated his ''God Eyes'' "Your Lord Bael, I want to...clarify that Misla Vapula is under my protection, so do not be surprised if one day I''ll come for a ''chat'' to your house," he said smiling darkly and then entered a portal. Sirzechs saw Lord Bael, who had a very excited smile and soon his expression changed to one of horror. Sirzechs laughed inwardly. "Look at him, stealing the wives of others now, is it not funny?" He laughed and turned to look at everyone until he saw his mother and his expression was scared. -SHIT! I allowed my wife to be taken but my mother does not do it !! - He saw how his mother still looked where Yukio was and had a silly look. What nobody noticed was that a fairy took the body of Raiser "Oh, what a fool you, incur the wrath of the Great King" The fairy woman smiled in a macabre way "But I''m sure it will take you to a beautiful place " She was very happy, she had received a mental order from his beloved King, she knew very well that, while doing this task, she could personally know his King. She began to smile animatedly as she stood at a white portal carrying a half-dead Raiser like a sack of potatoes. "I hope you like the Goblins!" Editor: maave 62 Rias +18 When Yukio left, all the demons let out a sigh, they were happy that they could obtain such items again, but they had some fear of such a dangerous being. Even so, they decided to test the waters, for now, everyone said goodbye to the current King Lucifer and left the place. They were tired and also had to process everything that happened in this place. Sona sighed and thought of her friend Rias, to think that she found someone so powerful to be her husband, besides she could see that he was a very smart and dangerous young man, to be the Fairy King. Although she was curious about something else, he was wearing a mask but she felt she had seen it before. Venelana was still looking at the place where Yukio was standing on, she remembered those eyes that could see even her soul, that strength that he showed and tone of command that nobody wanted to disobey. She sighed bitterly remembering the kind of man her daughter chose, in addition to that her ex-daughter-in-law was also included in everything. She did not know how to feel knowing such a thing, but she was taken out of her thoughts when she felt a hand on her shoulder. Sirzechs: "Mother, did something happen to you?" Venelana: "Oh? ... Not at all, why do you ask?" She said strangely seeing the worried look of her son. Sirzechs: "Well, you stayed spaced out looking at nothing," He said while shrugging, this day was very chaotic for them. Venelana smiled and shook her head "It''s nothing, better let''s go" She said and started walking. She could not tell him, that that boy made her feel strange inside, she shook her head -It''s my daughter''s boyfriend ... By God I''m married!- --- Dimension of Yukio --- Yukio had barely arrived when he was assaulted by a hug from Rias. Rias: "YUU !!" She jumped on him as a koala would hang on a tree, rubbed her head several times on his chest. Yukio: "Hey, I will not go anywhere, at least let me walk!" He said trying to detach himself from his new ''koala'', but she did not let go and smiled as she continued rubbing and hugging him harder. Everything was seen by the other women who had smiles on their faces, Kuroka looked at him and made a sign with her fingers. Yukio looked at her and smiled The meaning of those signs coming from her, Kuroka was a very understanding and kind woman, although sometimes she was stubborn, she was always looking for the happiness of both Kuroka took all of them, leaving Rias alone with Yukio. Yukio: "Could you stop hugging me like this? We can¡ät talk if we continue like this." He said while looking at the girl, Rias nodded and released him but still held his arm. He smiled softly "I will not escape." Rias blushed "Promise, will not you leave me again?" She said worriedly. Yukio grabbed her by the waist and pulled her to himself "I promise, I will not leave you behind again," he said and proceeded to plant a kiss on Rias'' beautiful pink lips. Rias: "Hmm ?!" She opened her eyes and was surprised to see how he kissed her without warning, but she did not resist and she immersed herself in the passionate kiss. * SMOOCH! * * SPLASH! * * CHU! * His kisses were intense when Yukio rubbed Rias'' back, both submerged at that moment. It was fortunate that this place was a deserted place, where it was practically a forest, nobody would bother them in this place. He stopped the kiss looking her in the eyes, he could see the look and smile of Rias silly face, which made him feel happy. Yukio: "I can not believe how beautiful you''ve become ..." he said in a low voice while caressing her cheeks. Rias blushed heavily and took Yukio''s hand. "Really? ... I waited so long to hear those words come from you" She said smiling. Yukio laughed at her comment, her expressions of a flushed girl were funny. "Seriously, you''ve changed from being a problematic girl to a refined woman." Rias inflated her cheeks "I was never a problematic girl!" She grunted in response, as she looked at Yukio defiantly. Yukio raised an eyebrow and smiled mockingly "Really? ..." He put his hand to Rias'' ass while caressing her, something that made the girl feel ecstatic, but he suddenly stopped "That''s bad, and here I thought you were my problematic girl." He shrugged his shoulders while looking at her mockingly, Rias understood his actions, wanted to reproach but did not want to argue now, she wanted to be with him and clenched her teeth "I ... I''m a problem girl," she said. Quickly while hiding her face with her hands. - This fool! He is making fun of me!- She wanted to hit him, but at the same time, she felt great inside. Yukio laughed at her comment and returned to caress her ass. "That''s good, in that case, you''ll be my girl." His voice was tentative for Rias, she looked at Yukio stunned before they started kissing again. Rias felt a current all over her body, the kiss and the feeling of being caressed by the man she loved, was something worth feeling. Her mind was giving crazy ideas, soon she felt a hand go down her abdomen she instinctively closed her legs with strength catching the hands of Yukio. Yukio raised an eyebrow and stopped the kiss watching her "I''m sorry .. Too soon?" He said in a loving voice, Rias looked away. She was very excited, but she did not know if this would make him think she was an easy girl. "No... It''s just that ... How many of us are there really?" She had a question, something that was bothering her since she heard from Ddraig that both previous girls were marked. Yukio looked at her carefully and sighed "I know what you think, and no, I love each one of you equally." He looked at her tenderly "I have fallen in love with each one, as if they were the most important person in the world, there is no discrimination and I have no problems in being with all of you." Rias who was listening had a smile, as she was worried to discover that Yukio had many women around. Yukio: "As for your answer ... it would be five ... with you six," he said in a low voice while looking at the expression of Rias. Rias made a mental account while remembering all the girls she saw, before they were left alone, there were more than five, that meant she was one step ahead of some. She smiled and hugged Yukio''s neck tightly. "I do not know how things will be done, but I want to be spoiled on several occasions," she said in a tender tone, Yukio laughed. Yukio: "You are a greedy girl, eh!" Rias only nodded with a smile and proceeded to kiss him, she had loosened the grip of her legs and Yukio''s hand began to wander between her sacred zone. She gritted her teeth hard when she felt a finger enter her vagina. Rias: "Guh!" She clung to Yukio''s neck, both were still standing and she was facing away from a tree while Yukio kissed her neck. Yukio: "Does it hurt?" He asked worriedly. Rias shook her head "I was just surprised ..." She felt nervous, it was her first time and Yukio was playing with her sacred area with great skill. Rias: "Ah ... Nngh, aaaah!" She started moaning when Yukio''s finger came in, he was also caressing her breasts while kissing her neck. She could not stand every stimulation, it was something new for her when "I¡äm ! ... C-cumming!" She came between Yukio''s hands, and hid her face with her hands in shame. Yukio took her hands and smiled. "You''re beautiful". He kissed her immediately, Rias forgot everything, out of embarrassment that they were outside. She just wanted to continue like this with him. She felt something in her lower area, it was not a finger or a hand but something thick and hard. She separated from the kiss and looked down, she could only see Yukio''s cock that was hitting her vagina. She looked at Yukio in a daze, she did not know how to do it, but she was not thinking clearly anymore, she wanted it, ?she wanted it! Rias: "No ... I can¡ät stand it anymore .." She said in a low voice, Yukio hit her even more against the tree while brushing her penis against the vaginal entrance. Yukio: "This hurt a little, just try to hold on, it will go away immediately," he said tenderly before his penis entered little by little. Rias nodded like a scared girl "GAH!" She screamed suddenly when Yukio''s penis was inserted into her vagina. Yukio kissed her quickly to calm her pain, she was kind and it seemed to work when she started to moan pleasantly. Rias: "Haah, haah ... yes," she moaned and clung to Yukio''s neck "I-I can take it ... keep going" Yukio nodded and began to increase his speed "Rias!" he screamed with feelings as the girl''s vaginal walls tightened, he saw her blood and vaginal juice come out in each shake. Rias: "Ahhn, ahh, hahn ... Yukio!" She was too ecstatic, she could feel how Yukio''s penis ran through every inch of her vagina, rolled up along its walls and seemed to want to break it. Yukio buried his head between Rias'' chest, while he chewed on her nipples, which caused the girl''s moans to increase. The sound echoed in the forest, it was pleasure what could be felt besides the smell in the air. Rias took the head of Yukio while he stuck it between her big breasts, she could not stand so much excitement, she felt that at any moment she would come. Rias: "My breasts! ... Ahh! Hmmm! Don¡ät chew any...more!" She spoke in a ragged way, and although she said not to bite them, she herself wished for him not to stop. Yukio suddenly pulled her both legs placing her in an ''M'' position in the air and crashing her back against the tree "I love you Rias" He said and began to penetrate even stronger. Rias felt every movement, her face maintained a lusty smile while holding on to the head of Yukio who skillfully sucked each nipple. --- After an hour, there could be seen two young people lying on the grass, the young man was lying on the floor while the girl was on top of him with a smile while she was asleep. Yukio watched Rias smile as he stroked her back. Yukio: "I can not believe how beautiful you have become ..." Although he had already seen the anime, it was too surprising ... He did some magic to make them both be in now what appeared to be a bed made of herbs. He put some barriers in place and decided to fall asleep. --- Dimension of Yukio, House --- In one room, there was a girl with black hair tied in a ponytail, she was Kuroka who was sitting on the bed in a beautiful transparent white sleep dress watching a woman with silver hair. Grayfia: "... is what you say true?" She asked in a curious tone. Kuroka nodded animatedly "Why would I lie to you? ... At first, I was thinking of telling Akeno, but I feel you have the same taste as me!" She said in a flirtatious and half-mocking tone. Grayfia blushed slightly and nodded "... when will it be?" Kuroka: "He will go with Ophis when he returns, it will be our turn to act!" She said raising her fist in a victory pose. Grayfia smiled, and Yukio had told her that Kuroka was very similar to her. She had also heard from Akeno that Kuroka was the queen of the harem, and although she seemed kind and loving, she had her bad side. She did not want to meet her, she knew that the strength of the girl in front of her would be very terrifying, she could not even feel any of her aura. She nodded "In that case ... We''ll do it together." Kuroka smiled and shook her hand with smiles. Inside the room was a small Phoenix looking at the conversation, it was a dark-colored Phoenix and it looked beautiful. Phoenix: "Oh, Master! I''m going to pray for you!" She said upon learning that both women planned to sleep with their beloved teacher. Editor: maave 63 Appointment with Ophis When Yukio woke up the next day, the first thing he saw was the beautiful view of Rias sleeping on top of him. Her delicate sleeping face was something worth seeing, that smile that hung from her lips and the tempting smell was astonishing. But today he had something to do, pinching her cheeks with tenderness. Yukio: "Hey, princess, do you plan to sleep all day?" Rias: "Grr, a few more minutes!" She said sharply as she snuggled closer to his chest, Yukio shook his head and slid his hand to Rias''s delicate hips. Rias: "Ay !!!, WHAT ARE YOU DOING?" She screamed when she felt a pinch on her side, immediately stood up in a somewhat inappropriate position on Yukio. He saw her breasts bouncing and it was inevitable that his "little brother" would wake up at the abrupt situation. Rias "Hyah!" She was surprised to feel something hard on her butt, looked back and looked at Yukio''s "Little Brother", with whom she had a crazy night, the night before. Her face turned red and she looked at Yukio "I ... It still hurts ... Later yes?" She said in a low voice actually, she was still hurting from last night. Yukio smiled bitterly and stroked her cheeks "Don¡ät be silly Rias, I need to do some things, but I can¡ät leave you here ... Or do you want to stay alone in this forest?" He said while smiling. Rias huffed and got up, but still felt sweet inside as she remembered everything about the night before. --- Minutes later --- Both were now in the human world, exactly in the club of Rias in the Kuoh Academy. She looked at him hesitantly. "Can I not go with you?" She said in a pampered tone. Yukio smiled at her and stroked her head like in the old days. She puffed up her cheeks "Enough! I''m not a little girl!" She said but did nothing to stop him. Yukio: "How strange, I remember hearing you say you were a problematic girl," he said mockingly, Rias blushed and looked away "Don¡ät worry, I really study in this academy, you know?" He said as Rias looked at him suddenly in shock. "SERIOUSLY?" He nodded "Yes, class 3-C, I hope you visit me soon!" He said as he gave her a small kiss on the forehead before disappearing into a white portal. Rias was surprised "3-C? ... I feel a little annoyed to hear that class" She said, but stopped when Yukio left, smiled charmingly "I am his wife, hehe" --- Dimension of Yukio --- He had re-entered and now appeared in a place near a small village, he could see a beautiful girl playing around with small children. Girl: "Amazing !! Onee-san can you do it again ?!" Shouted a little girl with long ears, she was with little stars in the eyes looking at the girl who had an expressionless look. Ophis: "Again? ... It''s the fifth time already" She said in her neutral tone, but even so, she pointed her finger towards the sky as if it were a weapon, "Fire" she said and soon a small beam was raised towards the sky separating the clouds. * ZAS! * * BOM! * The air and the explosion were heard in the sky while the clouds dispersed. Children who were nearby beginning to scream. All children: EXPLODE! ~ / INCREDIBLE / You''re amazing Onee-san! / Onee-sama! The young girl looked at all the children and nodded, the children seemed used to her expressions and smiled at her as they began to chat. It was until Ophis suddenly sniffed the air, confusing the little children until she smiled and looked in a direction "You finally came .." The children turned and looked at Yukio, who still had his Gotei 13 suit, except that he was not wearing the mask smiling towards them. The children were surprised, who would not know who their King was, they bowed respectfully "Fairy King!" Yukio looked at them strangely, this was causing him to be uncomfortable but he smiled at them "What are you playing?" The children were scared, they knew that there was a rule about not causing discomfort in this dimension, and surely their Big Sister caused more than one of those explosions. But they saw Ophis walk and take Yukio''s hand, something that confused them "Explosions ... Do you want to play?" She said tilting her head. Yukio smiled and said "No, do you not remember that I promised you a way out? How about we go now?" The children looked at their ''Big Sister'' in an astonishing way, they did not know they were playing with one of their Queens, they were confused why one of them would be in this place every day. While Ophis and Yukio talked, the long-eared girl who looked to be about three years old stared at them with a tearful look. Ophis: "Yes ... are we going now?" Yukio nodded and opened a portal for her when they entered leaving the children, who went to their homes. Child: "I did not know that the Big Sister was a queen!" The boy said smiling. The boy next to him looked at him and smiled "My mother will not believe it" He said while thinking about the expression of his mother when he told her. Girl: "The king is very handsome!" A girl shouted as she moved her hands "Mother was right!" All the children looked at her and laughed. Everyone left without realizing the girl with long ears was still there. She had taken a small photo from her pocket and had tears in her eyes of happiness along with a small smile "Father ..." --- Another place --- Yukio had brought Ophis in what would be called the ''Capital'' of the area of his dimension, both were walking on the streets, people were staring at them because they recognized their King, but they saw the girl by his side. They decided not to approach, possibly he was on some date with one of his wives. While walking Yukio was talking to her. Yukio: "Have you gotten used to this place?" He said as he handed her an ice cream. She took it and nodded "It''s fun ..." Yukio smiled at her "Who were those children from before?" Ophis: "... I do not know, they come every day to play in the woods ..." She said, she remembered how the children played every day in the forest and decided to join them since then she started being with them. Yukio: "How strange of you to be playing with children... do you want one?" He looked at her mockingly. Ophis blushed and touched her face with her hand. What is this? ... Why do I feel this way? - She said confused, she did not understand because she felt a strange sensation when she heard him say those words. She looked away without knowing why. Yukio who looked at her was surprised. - Incredible, did she blush? ... I think it was a good idea to bring her here. - Yukio: "Do you still want to be in that empty place like the crack?" He suddenly said, Ophis looked at him and shook her head. Ophis: "No ... This place is better ... Even so ... Can you do something for me?" She said in her neutral tone. Yukio nodded, he did not see why to reject any favor from her. Ophis: "Could you hit Great Red for me?" She said seriously. Yukio stopped short and looked at her with an expression of disbelief. "Wait, are you telling me to fight with that old man?" Ophis felt strange because he called the Great Red ''old'', but decided to ignore it. "Do not fight ... hit him ... Once is enough for me," she said as she looked at Yukio''s expression. She was ready for rejection, she knew that Yukio was a little stronger than her, but someone would not risk his life just to please another. But her silly ideas vanished when Yukio stroked her head with a tender smile. Yukio: "Well, if it''s for you, I''ll even hit him a hundred times," he said as he looked at her. "Do you think we''ll do it tomorrow? You accompany me to finish some things and then we go to the crack." He said while still stroking the head of Ophis. She had no expression but inside she was amazed, the confidence in his words made her feel strange but the feeling was very pleasant. Both continued walking while they looked at the place and she looked at him out of the corner of her eye at every moment. - Why do you still treat me like a girl when I do not have a gender? - She looked up and down, it was true that she looked like a girl, but Yukio was a dragon that should know the gender just by sniffing the air. - Does he like my appearance? - She felt even more confused and strange, but inside of her, she began to want to be completely a woman. --- Hours before Yukio went out with Ophis, Dimension of Yukio --- There could be seen a tall and muscular man, who has a brown skin color, had two ferocious eyes, between the corner of his lips, there were two small fangs and a serene expression on his face. He wore the lower part of black armor and at the top he had a white haori on top that bore the sign of Camellia (Kanji 6), implying that he was a Captain of the Gotei 13. On his chest, there was the black tattoo of a cross, which had the meaning of the lieutenants under the Fairy King. He looked towards what was a ravine that was covered by a barrier full of talismans. Down you could see black and corrupt beings, kill or eat each other, it was unpleasant. Suddenly he heard footsteps coming from behind and he turned around. He saw a beautiful woman who had long black hair with fringes, pointed ears, a white complexion and a beautiful face, with a playful expression, a large voluptuous body squeezed by a kimono (shinigami costume) and a badge hanging from her belt with the symbol of the tulip (Kanji 2), in addition to a black tattoo on her small jade hand, implying that she was a lieutenant, also being of the second squadron. He smiled, although he considered himself brutal or ruthless, this woman scared him and he looked at that mark that was exposed on the chest of the woman, it was black and it looked like a symbol of a spell with a dragon inside. He sighed: "I do not understand how our King can make this ruthless woman become an angel" he muttered to himself. The woman stood in front of him smiling "Hello Bill, I brought you a gift," she said forcefully and suddenly released a dying blond man. Bill: "... Ok, Saemys, I certainly thank you for your gift ... How beautiful? ..." He nodded "But the King has scolded me these days because of you, stop bringing people for your taste and get me in trouble, "he said gruffly. Saemys rolled her eyes. "Stop crying so much, this time I did not bring him for bothering you, this guy tried to hurt one of the king''s wives," she said with a sigh. Bill: What the hell? "He lifted Raiser from the floor, taking him by his head as if he weighed nothing." What did this damn thing do ?! " Saemys nodded and began to tell the story carefully, and she did not forget to add invented things so Bill would make Raiser suffer. She knew that Bill was the subordinate who was most upset if something bothered the King. Bill suddenly emitted bloodthirst and looked at the sleeping Raiser with a dark smile "God bless you, and here I felt bad for you because this crazy woman brought you, hahaha." He laughed loudly, but a thirst for blood stronger than he made him pale, he looked at Saemys who looked at him coldly. Saemys: "What did you say? ... Can you repeat it to me?" She said coldly. Bill got scared and started coughing "* Cough * Ah-no, Saemys, I mean, my lady, I really did not mean that" he said as he stepped back, although he was a captain, who was Saemys? She could only be a lieutenant, but she was the strongest among them all, only Mrs. Kuroka was on par with her, besides that mark on her chest. Although nobody knew very well what kind of relationship the King and Saemys had, just to have his smell, it could give an idea. Although they have never shown it openly. Saemys stopped and looked at him coldly, before returning to her usual smile "Well, anyway, our King said to introduce the Goblins to this man, so make sure you make him, suffer!" She said turning around and disappearing from the place. Bill sighed "Only our King could understand someone like her," he remembered how Saemys was, a ruthless woman who liked to torture her victims, but in front of the King, she was an Angel. Bill "Chee! Anyway, friend, I''ll take you to a nice place" He said smiling evilly. Raiser who was asleep was trembling endlessly, who would have known that by the time he woke up he would be surrounded by friendly little companions. --- Ophis and Yukio --- They had traveled almost the entire capital, they even bought a lot of food between them, both had an incredible appetite. Now they were on a hill, that is close to the capital, because at night the lights were very beautiful, in addition to the stars recreated in this dimension. Yukio looked at Ophis, she was a genderless being, but he knew she could become a woman if she wanted to. He did not know when it started but, he felt he had to make this girl smile, that lifeless expression was something he did not like to see on her. He sighed "Tell me ... Did you find what you told me when we met?" Ophis stopped looking towards the city and saw Yukio. She remembered his words at that moment ... -Something new ...- She looked carefully at the whole place and extended her perception, capturing very strange presences, had spent her time finding strange beings she had never seen before. Ophis: "Yes ... I was finally able to find something new ..." she said looking towards the moon, there in the sky, there were two beautiful moons. Yukio nodded and took her hand. Ophis felt her body tremble, she looked at Yukio''s hand which held hers. - What was that ?! ... different? - She had taken his hands before, but now it felt very different, it was hot and nice, unknowingly she squeezed her grip. Yukio noticed her action and smiled, both looked at the sky without speaking, among them he felt apparently normal. Suddenly, Yukio felt something rest on his arm when he saw Ophis cuddling his arm. Yukio: "Did something happen? ..." he asked looking at her, but Ophis shook her head and continued lying there. Yukio did not care about her attitude and kept holding her little hand. Ophis felt confused inside her for the actions she was doing, but that did not stop her from curling up further into Yukio''s arm. Ophis: -This is ... Well ...- She sighed and closed her eyes. Magdalena in the distance had puppy eyes "Can I go now?" Editor: maave 64 Factions Today the factions were in great disorder, a video about what happened in the Underworld spread throughout the supernatural world. Each faction visualized the amazing power of the Great Fairy King. Everyone knew that it was very possible that tragedies would happen from now on, but with that offer of some ''Magic Pills'' that increased the mana, they could only accept. They would become even stronger and were amazed that the Gotei 13 faction was neutral, in that case, it would be two factions. The Yokai Faction and Gotei 13, at least they were not at war against someone that was a good thing, they did not want to fight against such power. The demons were very happy, they went repeatedly to the castle of King Lucifer to know if the ''Magic Pills'' were on sale or not yet. As for other beings, such as divine or fallen angels were waiting, if someone would come to present themselves before them. But they were still alert of such people, after all, you could not trust someone overnight. --- Heaven --- There was a blond man sitting behind a desk doing the paperwork, his expression was somewhat serene but worried as he looked at some papers... Michael: "* Sigh * ... This is ... Incredible?" He massaged his forehead "And to think that only a single man would do something like that ..." He was very surprised, he did not need to watch the video, because when he was talking to his little sister yesterday, he felt many powerful presences in this world, tensed and sent to investigate about this. He was informed that all this happened in the world of demons, an army of a hundred powerful beings and everything caused by a man. Michael: "The king of fairies," he murmured and closed his eyes, remembering that these beings disappeared thousands of years ago from this world, not even his father, the biblical God, knew where they were "Will we be friends?" He said looking at a photo of the masked man who had a haori with a chrysanthemum symbol on his back. --- Outside the door of Michael''s office --- There was a woman with a large loose white hair and blue eyes while wearing an exorcist costume and a warm smile on her face, looking at the woman in front. "Come on, Gabriel-sama, stop doing that, Michael-Sama will be upset," she said trying to convince the woman that he had big plans. Gabriel turned her head and smiled "Hehe, but I want to find them, I want to know how they are!" She said animatedly while imagining small flying beings. Griselda shook her head "Gabriel-sama, I doubt they are what you think of, you must first talk to your brother." Gabriel looked at her and snarled, "No!, I know he would not let me go ... What could happen if you come with me?" She said cheerfully as she took Griselda''s hands. Griselda sighed "... Are you going to bring me problems again?" Gabriel: "When did I ever bring problems?" Griselda: "... always?" She said rolling her eyes. Gabriel inflated her cheeks like a child and snorted "Humpf! Good! Do not follow me, I''ll go alone!" She said in a bad mood as she began to walk to get down from heaven. Griselda just shook her head "This girl ... Well, I can not stop her ... In the same way, I''m curious too". She said smiling and followed Gabriel. --- Other sites --- An old man with long gray hair and a beard of the same color, had a small piece of glass on his eye using it as a telescope. Odin: "Will this also include us?" He said watching a report, about the faction Gotei 13 who was about to sell ''Magic Pills''. He looked towards his side, where there was a beautiful woman with big blue eyes and long white hair with a silvery tone, she was dressed like a Valkyrie and had a quiet expression on her face. Rossweisse: "Something wrong?" She said seeing Odin looking at her. Odin: "Oh ... Something like that, get ready, I want you to find someone" He said while looking at the voluptuous body of the girl. Rossweisse saw his look and furrowed her eyebrows and then turned around and went to get ready -Who sent me to be a pervert''s bodyguard!- Human World - Asia POV- Today I was sitting inside Rias-senpais Clubroom. I was very happy watching and playing on the laptop that was given to me because someone reincarnated me as a dragon, the others have forbidden me to leave because of my strength, I can not control it and it has become very difficult. It is fortunate that this place has everything I need, besides I did not care. In front of me were all my friends. Issei: "Well, I must say that was quite ... impressive?" He said looking at others in the room, he was really stupefied by the power of his brother. Valerie smiled and nodded "I did not know that our president had such a powerful boyfriend!" She said looking at the redhead who was blushing behind some reports. I looked at them, I did not know exactly what they were talking about, but at least I could understand that President Rias had a boyfriend. Katase: "How bad are you, Rias-chan, you did not tell me anything about that!" She said mockingly while fixing her gaze on the red-haired girl. Rias: "Y-you! Stop bothering!" She said aloud trying to cover her blush. Everyone in the room started to laugh. It was my first time seeing the face of Rias-senpai so red, it looked very cute. Issei: "Oh yeah, Asia-chan does not know anything about this ... Katase did you bring it?" Katase smiled at her boyfriend and pulled out a small white disk "I''m always ready!" She said, she came with the intention of making fun of her best friend Rias. Rias saw the disk and was stunned "Wait! Where did you get that !?" Issei: "Chee! President, his brother did not give us when he found out that they were recorded" He said shrugging his shoulders I look strangely at the disc in the hands of my friend Issei. Asia: "U-uh, what''s that?" I asked very curiously. Katase: "This is the recording of Rias'' boyfriend, who made disasters at the wedding!" She said laughing and taking the laptop, she put the disk and began to replay it. Me being curious approached her to see that. Issei: "Here he comes!" He said that when suddenly in the video, you could see that someone broke the door and several people entered. My gaze went straight to the screen and my little eyes widened in disbelief Asia - YUKIO-senpai! - Although he was wearing a mask, I was not blind, I''ve been watching him for a long time. Although I''m sorry to say that I''ve become a stalker because of his pleasant smell ... - Am I a pervert? - I looked strangely at my friends - do they know? - I saw Rias smile very broadly -Well, she does seem to know- I thought, and for some reason, I felt jealous of her. As strange as it seems, I feel Murayama next to me is shaking, I approached her "Mura-san, is something wrong?" She turned her gaze and for an instant, I could see her eyes glistening gold - Was she using her powers? - Murayama: "N-no, it''s nothing be quiet," She said with a smile and continued to watch the video. I looked at her and I could see a small teardrop in her eyes, I did not understand what was happening. Asia: - Why do so many strange things happen? - Editor: maave 65 POV Sirzechs POV Sirzechs I am the current King Lucifer, I am married to Grayfia Lucifuge, a woman I met during my time of war, together we had a little boy named Milicas. Our life could not be better, but I have begun to believe that this is not everything I always wanted, although I loved my wife ... But did I feel that something was missing? Sirzechs: "Is this okay?" I said while one day I was in the human world, this site seemed to me to be somehow calm compared to the demonic world. I sighed and reclined on a roof, a long time ago I felt three very strange auras in this place, but no matter how many times I looked, between the three auras seemed to form a triangle that makes it impossible to know its exact location. It was strange that I felt they were here, but at the same time not "Where the hell are they hiding?" I looked at the sky, the white clouds and closed my eyes, but suddenly I heard a scream. "H-help! Please!" The sudden scream made me open my eyes and look for the address. "N-no, stay away, get away from me!" I heard where the sound came from and decided to help, even though I was not a hero, nor could I leave someone in danger. --- Nearby place--- A woman ran while crying and her clothes were destroyed in several places, she was barefoot and had big tears in her eyes. Suddenly, she slipped and fell on the floor of an alley, the man who was chasing her lost no time and threw himself at her. Woman: "No! No! Go away!" She screamed, but the man was now on top of her laughing. Man: "Kuku! Finally, a good lunch" Said the man laughing with laughter as he took the clothes off the woman. Woman: "No! Don¡ät touch me! P-Please!" She shouted as she tried to push the man away "I ... I''m begging you to let me go!" The man ignored her pleas and left her completely naked as he looked her up and down "YES, this is what I was looking for!" He said while laughing maniacally and began to lick the woman''s neck. Woman "NO !! SOMEBODY HELP ME!" She started hitting the man, the man got upset immediately. Man: "SHUT UP!" * SLAP! * It was the sound of a slap, it sounded powerful and the woman had a look of horror on her face. Woman: "P-please ..." She moaned the blood began to drip from her lips, that blow was very strong. "I do not want this," she said weakly. The man just smiled and took her breasts "Each of you girls always says that, but then you enjoy it very much!" He said while caressing both breasts. The woman had a tearful and dead expression "H-help me ..." She said in a low voice and closed her eyes. * PLAF! * * CRACK! * She opened her eyes immediately when she heard two blows, the first thing she saw was the sky, not the man above her, she got up a little and could see that the man who was trying to **** her was now embedded in a wall. In front of him was a red-haired man in a strange suit, but he was showing an angry face. Sirzechs: "YOU, SLAVE!" He said as he hit the man in the face. * Pum! * * ZIS * * ZAS! * * CHOF! * There were several sounds of blows and spilled liquids, she could see how the redhead fiercely hit the man embedded in the wall. The man had his face completely distorted and spat blood, the red-haired man grabbed him by the neck. Sirzechs: "You are simple human garbage, they all say the same thing and then enjoy it, we will see it again!" I said as I threw him to the side of the alley. I looked at the woman she was very beautiful, she had a pale complexion and long black hair, also light blue eyes, a small but curvilinear body. I could see that she started to crawl to escape and shouted "Leave me alone! Please, let me go!" She said while crawling. I went up to her and took off my coat and handed it to her. "Calm down ... I do not plan to do anything" I said in a friendly tone, she stopped and looked into my eyes. Woman: "... I do not believe you ..." she said as she took the coat and covered herself since she was naked. I smiled friendly "Hey if I wanted to do something to you, why would I give you my coat?" I said as she was wiping her tears under her head. Woman: "... Right ..." I sighed "What''s your name? Also, who is this pig?" I said while pointing to the guy lying on the floor. She raised her head and looked with hatred at the man lying on the ground: "He ... is a stalker." She proceeded to tell me everything. Apparently, she worked in a nearby bar, but for days this guy had come to the place and watched her until the exit, she at first asked for help from her friends who accompanied her home. But today when she got to work, she found out that she would be free and there was no one to accompany her, she decided to leave but she did not expect that this guy would start following her. She ran but was caught and he almost took off her clothes, but she managed to hit the man to flee but ended up in this place. After listening to her story I could only sigh "Would you like me to take you home?" She shook her head "No ... I can go alone" She said as she started walking. But I held her by the arm "I know you do not trust me, but I can not let you go that way, you''re weak and with those clothes does not help much." She had already put on her clothes, most of her clothes were destroyed, and although she was wearing her coat she could not cover her entire figure. But she still distrusted this man, after all, she was in a very vulnerable moment. Woman: "No ..." She said, but I did not mind her words and raised her in a princess carry. Woman: "Hyah! Wait, what are you doing!" She shouted and held on to the head of Sirzechs. Sirzechs: "I said I would take you, so leave your complaints about later," I said as I started walking. I could see the strange expression on her face and I smiled at her "You know, you did not tell me your name." She sighed "My name is Nami." Sirzechs: "Nice, then my name is Sirzechs." --- Three years later --- Three years ago since I met Nami, at first I only wanted to help her to pass the time but I started to see her as more than a friend. She seemed to have the same idea and one day, what was inevitable happened, we both fell in love. I was married, it was impossible, but one day I found out that my wife had also fallen in love with another man. I felt a blow on my heart, but I was the one deceiving her during this entire time, right? I did not see any reason to get angry, the funny thing is that it turned out to be a boy who stole my wife. He was someone charismatic and a lover of battles, but he hid many secrets. He had disappeared and my wife got sick with some strange condition, then one day I wanted to clarify things with her, that''s why we divorced, we both loved another person. I told Nami everything about the supernatural world, she was impressed but she said that she had a suspicion that I was not normal. Well, with my constitution, lifting that stalker years ago so easily was impossible. Also Grayfia, I worried a lot about her because of her illness, I looked for doctors even if she was not my wife, I still wanted to help her a little. Everything was very stressful because I found out that her illness was somewhat complicated. She was going to die, I found out about that and I knew that she was also aware of her situation. Even so, I saw that she did not say anything, so I decided to keep quiet and not tell anyone. But one day I entered her room and I was really surprised to see her so energetic. She was no longer pale, but her skin seemed even healthier than years ago, even ... Did her body grow any more? I ignored all that, I was happy to see her again. --- Sirzechs: "So it was always that, ha ha ha!" I could not help laughing in my office. Since the presentation of that child named Yukio, the underworld has become active and many demons have been attending this place to know if the place where they sold the ''Magic Pill'' was still known. Sirzechs: "You bring me many problems, brat ..." I said tiredly, but I remember what that child said before "Do not be surprised if I have a ''chat'' with you at home soon" Yukio''s statement to the Bael clan ... I smiled sarcastically when I thought someone would soon have more problems than me. I stretched and a beautiful black-haired woman entered the place. Nami: "Hey, I see you have many visits ... Will not you have time for me?" She said while smiling towards her husband. Sirzechs rubbed his chin and smiled "Always my love ..." Editor: maave 66 POV Misla POV Misla Vapula Me, I am Misla Vapula mother of Sairaorg Bael, I am a woman who escaped from her husband''s clan, why you are asking? Because for years we suffered many ridicules and abuse by everyone in the Clan, we were excluded and for everyone, we were a disgrace. My son was mocked and beaten at times only because he could not have the power of the Bael Clan, called Destruction. My ex-husband went even to the point of mistreating us and denying us food, which for me was not much of a problem, but for my son it was important. I got too angry, I did not want to continue with this and took my son to run away. My friend .. Venelana helped me to get to a safe place, I was very grateful to her. She always took care of me and was the only one who knew my secret ... what you might ask? I possessed the power of Destruction but ... I was an illegitimate daughter of the Vapula Clan, nobody knew it except my mother... I was happy I had never said this to my ex-husband, I totally hated him. My son was falling down but I forced him to become strong, I trained him and told him that he had to be strong. He simply agreed, I was happy but very soon after that, I fell into a disease in which I knew I would die. The last words I heard from him before falling into a coma were that he would become the strongest man in the world, those words made me happy and I smiled before losing my consciousness totally. --- Several years later--- I opened my eyes to see this world again, I was outside of myself, I did not know what was happening. I looked all over the place where I was and I saw a young man in front of me, he had hair as long and dark as the night itself, golden eyes and beautiful features. His gaze was piercing and made me tremble, but ... - Is he an angel? - Those were my thoughts when I saw him, he was similar to one, just missing a halo on top and I could confuse him for one, because of that I blushed. He healed me, I knew and tried to lift myself up, but he placed his hand on my shoulder causing me to recline again. "For now rest, you could heal but you have not used your body for a long time, you have to wait a little longer." It was the man''s words, I blushed at his affectionate tone and nodded without knowing it. "Sairaorg, I will come in a few days to train you, it is better to prepare yourself." He said and disappeared, I looked without understanding, but I knew that he should be a friend of my son and I smiled without knowing it. --- After that I had a talk with my son, I was surprised to see him so big and strong, I embraced him without stopping, how much I loved seeing my son again. And I thanked a thousand times that boy named Agarus. My son introduced me to all his friends, I was happy that he was not alone during all this time. He told me about what happened while I was in a coma, about his exploits and his achievements also a bit about the young man who cured me. I was surprised to learn that Agarus, that young man was the leader of a faction that was very mysterious. -Well, he had a mysterious touch in himself- I thought as I remembered his looks in my head. --- Several days later The same young man had come to train my son, the news that my son''s friends gave me that he destroyed my room made me laugh a lot. I shook my head and made some tea, I wanted to talk something with him, so I went to them. I saw him muttering and decided to talk to him. Misla: "Strong words from the man who destroyed my room," I said as I approached from behind. I could see that he turned to look at me for a few seconds before he scratched his neck nervously. Yukio: "About that ... I have no words to say ... You can not blame me, can you?" I smiled and shook my head "No, I do not blame you ... Tea?" I told him while I offered him a cup. He took the cup and drank a little tea, I could see his eyes lit up. Yukio: "Wow, it''s pretty delicious!" He said while drinking the Tea. I smiled at him and sat down beside him to drink my tea. "Thank you very much for your praise." I looked at him out of the corner of my eyes, while he watched my son from a distance. Misla "Can I ask you something?" I said politely. Yukio: "I guess." Misla: "Why are you doing this for my son?" I saw him staring at me and then he replied "Actually I won¡ät lie to you, I want an ally, someone who is with my team without problems and who I have not to fear to betray me. Sairaorg is a guy who looks for strength but has respect for his rival, I know that with him this problem will not happen." I stared at him to see if he was lying, but it seemed like it was not like that. Is he looking for someone for his group? Only that ... So why did he choose my son? Why was a Bael like him? - I nodded and decided to say what I thought. Misla: "But ... we are no longer related to the Baels" I said in a low voice. I saw him sigh and he raised his hand making a sphere of Destruction,I looked at him strangely, but I felt something strange, I immediately made the same action. Misla: "Incredible .." I said my most sincere words to notice that his power was very different, it seemed that he could destroy everything, as far as mine only seemed like a child in comparison. -WAIT! - Immediately I let my sphere disappear, I had realized my mistake, and I looked at him, but he did not even ask me why I could have the power of Destruction,I sighed and looked at his hands. Misla: "Do you really not plan to do anything against us?" I said in a serious tone. He smiled at me and I was very stunned while listening to his words "No, as I said I want an ally, Sairaorg seems to be a good choice, that''s all." I nodded and returned the smile and then proceeded to drink my tea. We were both silents until he left, I watched his departure and smiled, I liked to see my son making friends. But I felt something very unusual near that young Agarus. A few days later he came again, but this time he came with a little girl stuck to him, I felt complicated but I greeted him, we talked normally as usual. I liked to laugh with him, but when I told him my story he got very angry, and then he calmed down to leave. I was stunned but I went quickly to my room "You, you! ... I fell in love with someone younger than my son" I said while covering my face with my hands. I could not believe this, I fell in love with Agarus-sama, I ... I did not know what to do. --- After the incident at Rias'' wedding My son told me everything that happened in that place, I was impressed by what was the strength of Agarus-sama, how he behaved and more when Sairaorg told me that Agarus was the King of the Fairies, it was impressive. But I felt very complex when I remembered how my son said that Grayfia-san and Rias-san were his fianc¨¦s. Rias was my niece, and Grayfia, my nephew''s old wife, I did not know how to process this. I got depressed because of the love I was hoping for did not work out. "I should have known ... After all, I''m an old woman at this age ..." I said while I was lying on my bed, I felt depressed because he had not even come here. "He must be with his two girlfriends now ..." I said as I sank into my pillow suddenly, the door of my room opened. Coriana: "LADY, DID YOU ALREADY HEAR THE NEWS?" She screamed loudly as she entered the room. I got scared and almost fell out of bed before I realized it was this girl "What''s wrong with you? Why did you come in like that? I almost had a heart attack!" I said, somewhat scared. I saw Coriana smile and apologize "Sorry lady, I''m kind of excited, but did you not listen to the news?" I looked at her strangely "What do you mean?" She smiled widely as she pointed to me "Agarus-sama said that you Misla Bael is under his protection! And that he would soon go to ''chat'' with your former husband!" She said jumping and laughing. I opened my mouth several times and blushed hard as I did not know what to do, I covered my face with my hands and smiled "Agarus-sama ¡­" Editor: maave 67 Kuroka and Grayfia +18 Both dragons stayed together looking towards the stars, among them they felt comfortable without end. Suddenly Yukio began to caress the small hand of Ophis "Would you not like to live with me?" He said without taking his eyes off the stars. Ophis at his side, turned her gaze to look at him curiously "Live with you?" Yukio nodded. "Yes, we can see each other more often ... You would also be a good friend." He said as he continued to stroke Ophis''s hand. Ophis who felt the caress in her hand felt strange -What is this feeling ..? Why do I feel like that next to him- she shook her head. Ophis: "... Is it really okay?" She knew that Yukio lived with many beings, also powerful dragons were there. Yukio looked at her and smiled "I would like you to live with me, Ophis-chan." Ophis looked directly at him and then looked away. She looked up at the sky and thought about everything that had happened so far. -He, he¡äs very strange ... He brought me to this place without hesitation, even knowing that I could disobey his orders, he treats me very friendly, besides this strange feeling ...- She touched her breast and nodded. Ophis: "Good ..." Yukio next to her smiled and continued to stroke her hand affectionately, so the two spent a few hours together. --- He said goodbye to Ophis, after being together, he decided to go home. As for Ophis, she said that she wanted to spend some time with the children before living with him, Yukio seemed fine and told her that he would go later for him to beat Great Red. --- Yukio House, Room You could see two women sitting on the bed while talking. Kuroka: "I''m telling you, it''s better that you listen first and understand everything," she said while looking at her friend. Grayfia looked at her and nodded "It''s okay ... But are you sure he will not be upset?" She said somewhat nervous. Kuroka smiled at her to calm her down. "No, you don¡ät have to worry about that." Grayfia sighed "It''s okay, we''ll do this" she was nervous, but if she had confirmation from Kuroka, there would be no problems. Kuroka felt a slight presence, "Go, he''s back," She said quickly. Grayfia nodded and got up from the bed. Kuroka: "Just wait." She waved her hand and soon Grayfia disappeared into dark particles. --- When he opened the door, he could see Kuroka lying on the bed in a transparent white evening dress and reading a book. She looked up and smiled affectionately "You have returned" Yukio smiled at her and approached her. "And the other girls?" Kuroka placed the book on the bedside table next to her and motioned for him to sit on the bed. "They all went with Yasaka-san, she plans to move part of her faction to the human world." Yukio sat on the bed and took off his shirt "Move to the human world? I thought she liked this place" he said sighing. Kuroka reclined on Yukio''s back "She wants to open a branch of companies in Kuoh, she also plans to enroll little Kunou in the academy." Yukio raised an eyebrow "To enroll her in the academy? ... Wow, I did not expect it." He said smiling, he would see little Kunou in the next few days. Kuroka saw his smile and pinched his arm "First solve things with others!" She said in a bossy tone. Yukio laughed bitterly because possibly, his wife confused his smile "Yes, yes, then why did you stay here alone?" Kuroka hugged him "Can not I be in your room?" She said in a pampered tone. Yukio shrugged and turned around hugging Kuroka. Yukio: "Are not you very spoiled?" He said as he stroked the back of her head Kuroka snorted "Spoiled ?, I''m the Queen!" She said in a superior tone, both were silent and then laughed. Yukio: "Hahaha, forget it! How should I call you? My lady queen?" He said in a sarcastic tone Kuroka grumbled and looked away. Yukio smiled and decided to play with her, he made her fall on the bed and began to run his hand towards her abdomen. Kuroka: "Hmm !, wait." She took his hand quickly, she was ashamed, that was her weak point. Yukio: "Is something wrong? My queen." He said in a seductive voice. Kuroka blushed "U-uh, are you planning that?" She said, She already knew the answer but it was better to make sure. Yukio looked at her strangely "I''m sorry, do you not want to?" Kuroka shook her head "No, it''s not that ... It''s just that it''s too sudden" she said smiling widely, this made things easier with her plan and Grayfia. Yukio looked at her smile -... Why do I feel something bad is about to happen here? - He knew that when Kuroka made such a smile, it was because some plan of hers was working. He could not think much about that because Kuroka wrapped her arms around his neck. Kuroka: "Did something happen?" She said while staring at him. Yukio shook his head "No ... just that every time I see you, you become more beautiful." He said looking at his wife. Because she was wearing a transparent evening dress her figure was exposed, he could see her black panties and she was not wearing a bra, which was lustful. Kuroka blushed but smiled as they both looked at each other. "Do you like this dress?" She said. Yukio nodded and kissed her. Kuroka: "Hmm!" * SMOOCH! * * CHU! * Both separated from the kiss and looked at each other with lust, they were husband and wife, Kuroka was undoubtedly the first woman of Yukio. He was happy to have her by his side, while Kuroka was very happy that she lived to be with him. Kuroka smiled "I love you Yu!" She said loudly as she hugged her husband''s neck. Yukio smiled at her as he stroked her cheeks "I love you Kuroka ..." His loving tone made Kuroka feel very embarrassed. She suddenly remembered something and waved her hand behind Yukio. Yukio was too focused as he returned to kiss her, to realize what she did. Kuroka suddenly separated the kiss and looked at him "You know?, Yu ... I have a gift for you." She said with a broad smile. Yukio was stunned, he knew perfectly well that he fell into a trap of his wife. Suddenly he felt a presence coming from behind, he was going to turn around, but before he could someone was hugging him. -What? ... Wait, are you? - He felt a comfortable sensation in his back. Kuroka: "We both planned it!" She said while smiling, remembering those times with Akeno. Yukio saw who was hugging him and he felt complicated, at first he thought of Akeno, but it turned out to be Grayfia. He looked directly at her. "Grayfia-san ...?" Grayfia blushed very much "Oh ... Yu-Kun .." She said trying to sound normal, something that caused Yukio''s laughter. Yukio: "What kind of greeting is that?" He said while laughing, Kuroka also started to laugh. That caused Grayfia to be more embarrassed, but Yukio suddenly became a dark gas, causing Grayfia to pass through his body and fall on Kuroka. Kuroka: "Uhh!" She caught her quickly and watched as Yukio watched them with a big smile. -Eh ... This is not good.-She said in her thoughts. Grayfia now turned around and looked at Yukio, looking at both of them. Yukio: "So, playing jokes, huh?" Kuroka: "Hey, honey, you will not be mad right?" She said as she looked at each expression of Yukio. Grayfia next to her looked at her and sighed, although Kuroka said that Yukio would not be angry, it seemed that it was not like that. - How silly of me to have done this- She said in her thoughts bitterly. But they heard Yukio''s laughter. Yukio: "Haha, Angry? ... Why should I be ?, The two women I love are by my side ... I should be happy." He said smiling lovingly at both girls. Both were stunned, but they smiled widely. Kuroka: "That wants dh mmh! .." She did not finish her words when she was suddenly kissed by Yukio. Grayfia next to her could not help but stare at what was happening. She wanted to be kissed too, she tensed when suddenly Yukio watched her. Yukio: "Are you sure you want this, are not you being forced?" He said looking at Kuroka, who smiled with an expression of ''do not blame me''. Grayfia quickly denied "It''s not her fault ... I''m the one who agreed to be here" She said firmly while she was serious. Yukio nodded and approached her while stroking her cheeks "In that case, I will not stop.." Grayfia "Un ... Hwah!" She nodded and was immediately kissed, Kuroka smiled coquettishly and began undoing Yukio''s pants. Grayfia and Yukio were in a world of kisses. Grayfia: "Hm ... Mm ... Mhu ... Wah!" They parted the kiss and met each other''s eyes, Grayfia was completely blushing while panting. Yukio watched her "You''re too cute ..." He said as his hand took Grayfia''s right breast. Grayfia felt a hand on her chest "Ahh!" She made a loud moan, she bit her lips. But Yukio approached her ear "Tonight, you do not have to hold yourself back." He said in a low voice, something that shook the body of Grayfia. Grayfia: -The, the! ... Where did you learn all this? ...- She was very embarrassed, she could not believe the way Yukio was playing her so easily. He laid on the bed and pulled Grayfia towards him, causing her to stay on top of him.. He started kissing her directly and rubbing her breasts. Grayfia: "Haah, haah ..." Kuroka wasted no time and is the most experienced with Yukio, she was on her bottom. Kuroka smiled "The first one that arrives, is served," She said inwardly playful. She took off her beloved husband''s pants and looked at the only piece of clothing that hid what she was looking for. She without hesitation approached and began to rub it. Yukio: "Kuh!" He had an immediate reaction when Kuroka so suddenly licked his cock while still inside the boxer. Kuroka seeing the reaction of her husband, smiled triumphantly "I''m going to have fun, Nya!" She said coquettishly. Yukio did not know whether to laugh or cry, because he heard her say Nya ! when she actually was a dragon. He negated with his head and gropes for Grayfia''s ass. Grayfia was very focused on the kisses until she felt a hand go through her underwear and touch her ass. Grayfia opened her eyes wide. "Wahh?! A-Ahh!" She wanted to say something but Yukio squeezed her clitoris suddenly, she shot herself into Yukio''s chest while panting "N-it''s not fair." She said weakly. Yukio did not understand what happened but smiled when he felt a liquid spilling in his hand. "She came? ... Is she weak there?" He smirked maliciously and pinched her buttock. Grayfia: "Hyah! W-what are you doing?" She said looking at him, embarrassed, that someone so young touched her in her precious place, it was a very inappropriate but lustful feeling for her. "Am I a pervert?" Kuroka who watched everything could not help but giggle "Hey, Grayfia-san, are not you older than me?" She said laughing. Grayfia blushed and looked away while Yukio was also made to laugh at the attitude of his women. Yukio continued to move his hand as he massaged Grayfia''s tempting ass. Grayfia laid on Yukio''s chest panting and blushing, she could feel Yukio''s hand go through every part of her body. He was rubbing her breasts with his other hand and she instinctively got up while kissing Yukio and rolling their tongues. It seemed obscene but it was something that made them feel good. Meanwhile, Kuroka was having fun, she had removed the boxer from Yukio and started licking his penis without stopping "Hmm! ... Muac ... sglups!" Yukio: "Hnn" Due to Kuroka''s action, he had a small grunt. Grayfia was kissing him, she turned her gaze back, very curious about those sounds. But when her eyes witnessed Kuroka''s activity she could not help but be surprised and stared. Yukio suddenly bit her nipple. Grayfia: "Gyah!" She screamed and clung to the head of her beloved. Yukio remained motionless between both nipples and licking them while his fingers wandered through Grayfia''s vagina. Grayfia: "Ahh! ... Yu-Kun!" She screamed when she felt every touch of the man she loved, Kuroka was very entertained. Suddenly Kuroka opened her eyes wide when she felt a thick load in her throat. Kuroka: "Hmmm! ... Hgwah! ... Glup" She swallowed all the cum instantly and looked at Yukio with a smile while licking her lips. Yukio looked at her and felt a chill, placed Grayfia under him and looked at her. "Are you ready for this?" He said while caressing her cheeks. Grayfia kept her eyes fixed and looked at Kuroka, who nodded. She got serious and nodded "Yes ..." Yukio looked at her and took his penis to the vaginal entrance, Grayfia was nervous and soon she could feel the tip of Yukio''s penis hitting her entrance. Grayfia "Argh! S-slow!" She said that when she felt that she was entering, but Yukio did not hear her and suddenly inserted his penis into her "GYAH!" She shouted and clung with her nails to Yukio''s back. He knew it would be more painful for her if he slowed down, he kissed her and stopped moving, thinking that Grayfia would get used to it. Kuroka at his side smiled coquettishly when he saw them. Grayfia was separating from the kiss panting and she was taking a breath, her vagina was clinging tightly to Yukio''s penis. She looked at him and could see his loving gaze, she extended her hand forgetting that Kuroka was there and stroked his hair. Grayfia: "I ... Sniff ... you do not know how much .." She said while the tears fell from her eyes "I was waiting for you ..." She sounded sad and happy at the same time. Yukio felt guilty and kissed her forehead "I promise to be there for you at all times ..." He said affectionately. Kuroka next to them nodded, she was happy with her husband, she did not care that he brought more women, but only if he wanted to really love them. Grayfia smiled with tears "Please ... I''m ready" She said. Yukio nodded and started to move slowly. Grayfia: "Ahh! ... It ... feels good Yu-Kun!" She was not going to restrain herself anymore, after all, she was before her man. She held Yukio''s back, driving her fingernails hard as she was penetrated. * CHOF! * CHOF! * CHOF! * Grayfia: "Hwah, ah ... Ah, I-incredible!" She was agitated and her breathing was cut short, Yukio was surprised because Grayfia got so wet even the sheets were soaked. But it was not that he disliked her, he smiled and bit her nipple while inserting his hard member. Grayfia: "G-GYAHH!" She screamed when she felt a surge of pleasure and her body tensed as she held tightly on the back of her beloved. Yukio: "I''m sorry, was it too much?" He said worriedly. But Grayfia denied "No ... do not stop ..." Yukio felt a hunch. -Don''t tell me I woke up another succubus.- Kuroka who was next to them became angry because they forgot about her, she came crawling. Kuroka: "Grayfia-san would you help me?" She said animatedly. Grayfia felt embarrassed, she did not remember Kuroka, now that she was having sex and Kuroka saw exactly every time Yukio was practically destroying her inside, she could not help but be overwhelmed. Grayfia: "Aeh- Wha-what?" She said nervously. Kuroka smiled and placed herself on top of her "Only this ..." She said, then sat on her face. Grayfia opened her eyes in surprise, but she was not stupid, she knew what she wanted, and she did not care, after all, she shared the same husband. She stuck out her tongue and gave a slight lick to Kuroka''s vagina. Kuroka: "Ahh! Yes, like that!" She shouted and hugged Yukio by the neck to start kissing him. "Hmm!" Grayfia who was being penetrated suddenly felt a slight feeling in her body. Grayfia: "Uhh! Yu-Kun cumming!" She squeezed her vaginal walls very hard, wanting to cum and bathe her husband''s penis with her juices. Yukio instead of taking it out inserted it strongly inwards. Grayfia: "Hwahh! .." Suddenly she opened her eyes in disbelief. * PLOP * It was the sound of when Yukio pulled his penis out of Grayfia''s vagina. Yukio suddenly started fiddling with Kuroka''s vagina while Grayfia licked her. Kuroka: "Kyah! .. N-no esp-it was Yu-you! Two no!" She screamed when she felt Yukio fingers in her vagina and Grayfia was licking her the ecstasy made her become addicted. Kuroka suddenly felt something that made her shudder "W-wait no! Grayfia not there" She said quickly but it was too late. Yukio put a finger in her little anus and she immediately shouted "Cumming!" She came and fell right away while Grayfia had her face full of cum and was satisfied when she herself felt her vagina full of Yukio''s cum dripping. Yukio shook his head and helped dry her face with the sheet, she smiled but looked tired. Yukio: "You should rest ... It''s your first time with a dragon." He knew that he used a lot of force in her, besides his cum contained power, he had given her some of his powers. She smiled and closed her eyes, but Yukio looked at Kuroka with a wicked smile. Kuroka noticed and smiled "I can¡ät escape? Eh .." She said as she watched as Yukio approached her ass .. "I guess I love him too ?" --- 2 hours later The three members could be seen, lying down, Grayfia was hugging tightly the right arm of Yukio, and Kuroka had her head lying on his chest. Yukio was looking towards the ceiling of the room and suddenly activated his "Emperor of the Eyes of God". His eyes changed back to a gray Rinnegan, and he looked at several things in the air. Yukio: "What are these things?" He said watching a black chain come out of his chest, connecting with Kuroka''s. He looked away and saw another chain, but this time silver, connected to Grayfia. Yukio: "Does it have anything to do with my wives?" He doubted: "No ... That day at the wedding, when I activated them, I also saw chains trapped between different beings ..." He sighed and turned his eyes to a normal state "Rest a little ... Then I''ll go with Ophis to hit that Old Man." He said smiling as he imagined a decent battle in all this time. What he did not know, is that besides a good battle he would gain a new headache. Editor: maave 68 Great Red Yukio woke up and could see how Grayfia tangled him like an octopus. Yukio: "Is this woman not too sticky?" He said affectionately while caressing the hair of the silver-haired woman. He extended his senses and could feel Kuroka in the dining room, he got up carefully and then covered Grayfia with a blanket. He would like to have stayed with her more, but he had promised Ophis something. He dressed quickly in a suit similar to a white Japanese kimono with gold edges. He left the room and went straight to the dining room, where he saw his wife, who had a suit similar to Yasaka, only that contained the color white. Kuroka: "Something wrong?" She asked when he suddenly looked at her so much. Yukio smiled and hugged her from behind "That suit suits you very well .." Kuroka: "Really? These costumes were made by Yasaka-san for us," she said cheerfully as she looked at herself. Yukio nodded, it seemed perfect to see her in that suit, suddenly he remembered something "Have you thought of something with the fallen angels?" Kuroka: "Yes, today I will send Kalawarner to make a connection between the fallen angels." Yukio raised an eyebrow. "Why, is she not a fallen angel?" Kuroka: "She has become a complete servant of this place, she has strengthened with the training and it took her a certain pleasure to be here, so I decided to ask her and she accepted without hesitation." She said while she really knew why Kalawarner accepted without hesitation. "As for Raynare, she became the assistant of Yasaka-san in the human world." Kuroka suddenly came out of Yukio''s embrace and looked at him "Should you not go with Ophis? She should be waiting for you" she said affectionately. Yukio smiled at her and gave her a small kiss before entering a white portal. Kuroka: "Playboy," she said looking at Yukio''s retreat, she smiled and continued doing her housework. --- Underworld "Wait, wait! Do you say that only he caused all this ?!" Said a woman, who was short but had an impressive chest, she had long black hair, which was tied in two pigtails, the more characteristic thiing was a magical girl costume on her. Sirzechs rubbed his forehead "How many times do I have to tell you? ... Yes, as you saw in the video, it was just an individual." He said as he looked at his partner. The girl in the magic suit smiled and made a silly pose "Then I will find him and will bring him to our side!" She said animatedly. Sirzechs: "Bring him back?" He said while smiling bitterly "Are you sure you will not get on his side too?" He said remembering how he stole his sister and his ex-wife, it must be said that he choked when he went to visit his sister and realized that she was no longer a hidden flower. The girl grimaced. "What makes you think that''s going to happen?" She said while looking at him. Sirzechs: "I have a feeling that it will be like this ... Good luck Sera-san" He said as he left the place. Serafall looked at him "Grr, I do not think so! You''re kidding!" She screamed out loud while chasing her partner trying to talk to him. Even so, Sirzechs turned a deaf ear and continued to move forward without paying attention, his actions made Serafall angry. Serafall: "Good! Think about what you want, but you''ll see when I bring him and he¡äs on our side!" She said aloud as she opened a circle and disappeared, her expression was of being angry with her partner. Sirzechs smiled bitterly "Surely you are entering the cave of the wolf." --- Dimension of Yukio Yukio had arrived at Ophis''s side, she was eating what appeared to be croquettes. She looked at him and extended her hand with a croquette in her hands "Do you want some?" Yukio smiled and instead of taking it normally he took a bite causing a slight blush on Ophis. Ophis did not know what to say, she felt strange but comfortable when doing this action. Yukio: "Do you want to go for Great Red?" He said pulling her out of her thoughts, she raised her head and nodded. Yukio took her hand and opened a portal, both entered and reappeared in a place full of fragments of stones flying around. Yukio: "This place is as lonely as ever," he said looking at the dimensional gap. Ophis at his side nodded "... Go?" She said that she was waiting for Yukio to hit Great Red, although she did not have much hope, only to see her friend give a few blows to that ''idiot'' who stole her place, would make her happy. Yukio nodded and extended his energy, but suddenly burst out laughing. "We do not even need to do something, that idiot is coming here," he said laughing. Suddenly, in the distance, you could see a colossal figure and shout: "WHO DO YOU CALL IDIOT !?" Yukio looked at the big red lizard "It was not you?" He said that as he stretched, he was excited about this battle. Great Red stopped and wanted to exterminate this brat in front of him, but he looked at Ophis behind the boy and laughed "Jojo, where were you? I''ve been looking for you during this time!" Ophis ignored him and patted Yukio on the shoulder. Yukio looked at her strangely and she just raised her thumb. "You can do it ..." She said then disappeared and moved away. Yukio looked at her from a distance "Tsk ... A hug would have been better!" He said as he shrugged and fixed his gaze on Great Red. Ophis, who listened to Yukio, looked away without knowing -If ... You hit him I will do it - She said in her thoughts. Great Red looked at everything and frowned "Dragon of Infinity ... Are you confident in this brat to get you out of here? Why do you want to kill me so much?" Said the aggrieved red dragon. Yukio smiled at him "Calm down, little boy, she just asked me to hit you, not kill you" he said as he moved slowly. Great Red looked confused towards the human who had been walking calmly "Are you not an arrogant friend? Hitting me can be something ... Killing me is impossible!" He shouted and threw himself forward. Yukio: "ALRIGHT!" He started to run both soon crashed between them. * BOOM! * Both were sent to fly a few centimeters back, the place was shaken only by the crash of a fist with the wing of Great Red. They both looked at each other, Yukio had a smile while rubbing his fist. But Great Red was confused and looked back at the ''Human'' "YOU! You''re a dragon! Why did you hide yourself bastard !?" He shouted when he realized the smell that Yukio was emitting now. Yukio shrugged. "Hey, you never asked me, then why did I have to tell you?" He said innocently and put strength in his legs "But better prepare yourself!" He said and took off towards Great Red. Great Red who watched the speed of Yukio quickly covered himself with his wings. * BOM * PAK * * GRRR * They were the sounds of their battle, all the meteorites in the place were being destroyed, the nearby beings were moving away when they felt two energies that strong fight. Yukio suddenly jumped into the air and sent his fist down "GRAND KING PUNCH!" He shouted and threw his fist like Saitama. Suddenly a crushing force fell on top of Great Red "WHAT!?!" He screamed and then flew away and crashed into several meteorites. Ophis in the distance had her eyes very focused on Yukio, she could not believe that strength, he was not even struggling with his physique alone, it was amazing. Great Red "JAJAAJA I had never expected this!" He said and suddenly ejected a large flame from his mouth "TAKE THAT!" Yukio "ABSORB!" He shouted in response as it was falling down where he was, he got surrounded by fire. Ophis opened her eyes in disbelief, she got up to go help her friend, but suddenly saw how all the fire was absorbed by the body of Yukio. Yukio: "I''ll return it to you!" he screamed and inhaled air and suddenly, he blew a big black flame. Great Red who saw this, right away shot himself away and started flying in circles to dodge, he felt that the flame was not easy. Great Red "Who the hell are you?!" Yukio laughed at the big lizard as he stopped the fire "I am Ophis''s friend, and future husband." He said proudly and pointed to the girl in the distance. Great Red looked at Ophis in disbelief "Did you accept that !?" Ophis who was blushing without knowing why felt his eyes gazing at her -What ...? What does he say?- She put her hand on her chest and felt it speed up. - Is this it? - Yukio saw the actions of Ophis and smiled "Well, Red, are we still going or are you giving up?" Great Red looked at Yukio and nodded "Well, prepare yourself little one! I''m not going to stop." He said and started flying towards Yukio. Yukio started running towards him at high speed, both were about to hit, but Yukio smiled and suddenly jumped on the dragon''s head. Great Red: "What?" Yukio: "Enjoy! GREAT PUNCH!" He pulled back his fist and then violently hit the head of the Dragon. * ZAAS * * BOOM! * * CRACK! * The place was silent while Great Red had his head buried now in a giant meteor, Yukio was now floating in the air as he looked towards the Dragon. Ophis felt an emotion inside her watching the battle. Suddenly the energy around began to accumulate * CRACK* Great Red "GRRRR!" He roared loudly when he pulled his head out and looked very angry. "You little bastard, you''re paying for this now!" Great Red seemed quite upset and emitted enough energy, one that surpassed Yukio. Yukio smiled bitterly and looked at Ophis. Yukio: "Oi! Ophis-chan! If I win, would you give me something?" He said looking for a reward. Ophis, who was watching everything, was prepared to save her friend, but she heard his words and saw his smile. Ophis hesitated but put her little finger on her lips "This?" She asked curiously. Yukio, seeing her action, smiled and raised his hands. "That''s perfect!" Ophis touched her lips even more, and she hoped that Yukio would really win this battle, but she knew it was impossible. Yukio was at the time "Well, a kiss from Ophis-chan is worth it!" Then he raised a hand toward the sky. "First seal release system!" He said aloud. (SYSTEM! OPENING THE FIRST SEAL!) Suddenly, the whole place spread out with a bright light, which blinded both dragons. But they heard a voice "NOW I AM SERIOUS!" Editor: maave 69 Great Red - 2 The light was dissipating and both dragons could now look at Yukio, who had a completely serious look and changed appearance. He had pointed ears and his eyes had dragon''s irises and their color changed to purple, since his body gave off semi-dark energy, the tattoo on his forehead in the form of a cross turned completely golden. Because Yukio''s Yukata had been torn apart, he was wearing only the lower part, where now you could see a tattoo of a spear on his chest, on his arms was a mark similar to a rolled-up dragon tail, which began to take on a golden hue , his short black hair turned longer until his back and started having a gray tone. Great Red shot a glance at Ophis but realized that she, too, seemed confused. Great Red. "What the hell is that?" --- Yukio was observing the statistics in his system, he had not checked them for a long time. System: "The user has temporarily released his first seal!" System: "Displayed existing state" Name: Yukio Doragon / Hyoudou Dragon of the Abyss (95%) Sealed Species: Dragon Rank: Dragon (Soul) Title: Great Fairy King Occupation: Dragon Emperor Level 190 (Sealed) Coins - 8756,560 Strength - SS / Resistance - SS / Agility - SS / Mana: ¡Þ 1st Form - Released (Using) 2nd Form - Sealed 3rd Form - Sealed Yukio looked away from the system and looked towards Great Red. Yukio: "I hope you''re ready, I came to hit you a little bit, but I''ve decided to give you a little lesson," he said in a neutral tone as he moved in the air. Great Red growled and began gathering energy around him "Wow, you''re someone very arrogant friend! Do you not know who you''re dealing with?!" Yukio: "Tsk!" He shook his head and then sighed "Just a silly lizard trying to become more than that" he said mockingly. Great Red got angry "I AM THE TRUE DRAGON GOD!" Yukio: "Sure, and I''m the Biblical God," he said shrugging him off"But that''s not what matters to me if I do not receive my prize," he said and disappeared from the place. Great Red became alert and raised his left wing where Yukio appeared, pulling his heel down. BOOM! Great Red felt a strong pain in his wing and his look showed surprise when he pulled it back and could see blood coming out of it. Angry, he threw himself towards Yukio, both threw fists against wings, or claws against kicks. ZAS! CRACK! All kinds of sounds filled the place, there were no asteroids in this place, only two beings floating in the air as they fought each other. Great Red: "I WILL WIN!" He shouted and whipped his tail at high speed towards Yukio. Yukio quickly bent down and took it with his hands, smiled darkly and began to swing the poor dragon in circles. Yukio: "DO YOU LIKE THE TURNS ?!" Great Red: "I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you!" Ophis in the distance, looked very surprised, her friend who she thought that he was only a little stronger than her, was fighting in such a violent way with Great Red. Yukio launched Great Red causing him to fly in some direction. Great Red was repositioned and his eyes showed hatred and murderous instincts, but also caution. Yukio: "Well, what''s the matter, you got tired?" Great Red flapped his wings "I do not know who you are, but I will not let you get out alive from here" he said angrily. Yukio smiled nonchalantly and took big steps towards the Dragon. Yukio: "I have to tell you that you are pretty stubborn, but if you want that" Great Red did not stay behind and started quickly flying towards Yukio, he was really angry and wanted to destroy this little boy in front of him. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and a yellow light came out of his throat "SHOT!" The sound echoed in the air and soon a beam of golden light shot at full speed towards Yukio. ZAAAS! Yukio, who did not expect this attack was hit hard and sent flying at a tremendous distance. Great Red quickly flew out and sent one of his nails with the intention of impaling Yukio. But before he could even move, several black chains rolled up on his legs causing his attempt to be useless. Great Red: "GRR! WHAT IS THIS!" He shouted and tried to save himself but they were really strong chains and soon a chain was wrapped around his neck. Yukio suddenly appeared again in front of him, there were only slight wounds on his body. Yukio: "I must say, that was quite dangerous ..." He said and looked at Great Red. Great Red tried to take care of the chains "Let me go! Bastard, fight with pride!" Yukio sighed and shook his head "From the beginning I said, I''m here to hit you at the whim of my future wife, I decided to give you a lesson but you seem boring, you know?" He said tiredly. He actually enjoyed the fight, but he felt that beings were approaching that could bother him, he did not want to show himself to anyone in this way, for now. He also knew that if he continued to fight, Great Red would become serious and cause disasters and destruction, which could lead to danger to the world of DXD. Ophis in the distance saw Yukio looking at her and understood, she got up and went to his side taking his hand. Yukio smiled at her and turned to Big Red. "Let''s fight again on another occasion!" He said laughing as he made his way to the portal. But Great Red managed to take care of the chain that held his neck and then screamed. Great Red "DIE! DRAGON SHOUT!" A tremendous blue flash flew off at terrifying speed with the intention of killing Yukio. But Yukio turned around and got angry because this involved Ophis. He raised his hand that pointed to Big Red and shouted "BIG FLAME OF THE VACUUM!" Suddenly, the air became heavy and from his palm, a dark sphere shot up and the column of lightwas swallowed. Great Red watched with horror as the sphere approached quickly, he tried to get out of the chains and realized that he was no longer coiled. But there was no time to dodge it quickly, he covered himself with his wings, hoping to save himself. Yukio smiled, turned and went with Ophis to the portal, he felt that Great Red was waiting to receive the blow, it was not that he wanted to kill him, so he stopped it and sent him a transmission. Yukio: "If you ever bother Ophis again, I''ll make sure to kill you, old man!" he said and entered the portal. --- When Yukio left, suddenly a colossal red figure stopped covering himself with his wings, but it was clear that he was trembling with rage. Suddenly, he was shrinking in a human body and mimicked the act of trampling the ground in frustration. The "He" was a woman with long red hair and eyes of the same color, she had a white torn dress and was tired, she was panting. Big Red: "Bastard, I swear you will pay! How dare you say I¡äm old? How dare you say that I annoy Ophis? You will see, I will find you and I will defeat you this time." She said angrily as she made movements in her hands as if twisting someone''s neck. She was really furious with the boy who attacked her with such an overwhelming movement, but she realized that in reality that boy always hid his strength. Although she had not even used 67% of her total strength, but it was surprising that there was someone besides Trihexa who could give her a good battle. But even more, he did not even realize she was a girl ... How could he be so blind? Suddenly she felt that a lot of energy was coming to this place. "Well, you will help alleviate my complaints!" A devilish smile formed on her pretty face, as she summed up her dragon form, soon someone would suffer. //// Rank //// F,D,C,A,B,A,S,SS,SSS,EX F---> 0-50 D---> 51-200 C---> 201-1000 B---> 1001- 3000 A---> 3.001-10.000 S---> 10.001-20.000 SS---> 20.001-30.000 SSS---> 30.001-40.000 (Semi-Divine) Ex---> ??? Editor: maave 70 Connection with the fallen angels After Ophis and Yukio left through the portal they were now in a wooded area. They both looked at each other, Yukio had a triumphant smile on his face. While Ophis was with her typical look but had some blush on her face. He extended his hand to Ophis'' head while rubbing it "Are you happy with that?" He asked about the previous fight. Ophis nodded and took his hand to squeeze it "... Thank you" She said with all her heart, after all, this boy achieved something that she could not, also brought her to this mystical place. Yukio smiled and turned to go somewhere else, he wanted to see someone in specific. But Ophis who was behind was very confused, she thought that the boy would ask for his prize, but he retired, which made her feel something bitter. She quickly took him by the hand, giving him a pull, Yukio stopped and looked at her somewhat confused. "Is something wrong, Ophis?" Ophis nodded and touched her lips with an expression of ''why?'' Yukio bowed and smiled "Well ... I do not want to force you to anything, it could have been a very luxurious reward, but I want it to be something that happens by itself" he said as he looked at her with affection. Ophis nodded and closed her eyes in thought, but Yukio gave her a sudden kiss on her forehead. She opened her eyes a bit dazed looking at Yukio''s back who said: "I''ll visit you soon, little one." The corners of Ophis'' mouth moved upwards, showing that she wanted to smile, she had already decided ... "Woman .." --- Somewhere else There was a beautiful woman with long blue navy hair tied in a ponytail, a tuft falling over her face hiding her right eye, which was brown, dressed in a dark shinigami costume and wore wooden sandals. Her footsteps resounded in the place while many beings looked at her. Angel Caido: "Is that not Kalawarner?" Fallen 2. "Oi, I heard that she was taken the prisoner, so how is she here?" Fallen 3. "Have they released her?" Fallen 1: "It''s not the time for that, she''s coming" The nearby fallen angels surrounded her quickly, she could have been one of their allies but recently they heard that she was taken as a prisoner. Kalawarner looked at everyone with cold eyes and sighed. "I come to see Azazel, tell him it''s a request." She said without paying attention to those around her. The fallen angels put themselves in battle positions by noticing the lack of ''sama''. Fallen Angel 1: "What are you doing here Kalawarner? We heard you were taken, prisoner!" He said to verify his doubts. Kalawarner "That''s right, but this time I came to make a small bridge between two factions." She said simply. The fallen angels seemed confused by her words "Two factions? What are you talking about?" Suddenly, a fallen angel with a serious face came forward. "Have you betrayed us Kalawarner?" He said seriously. Kalawarner looked at the man seriously and shook his head "I have not betrayed anyone, you were the ones who abandoned me and Raynare to my fate." She said seriously. The man shook his head "That''s not true, we were looking for both of you for a while, but we did not find anything about you." Kalawarner laughed at his words "Looking for us ... nice words, but false." The man looked at her strangely "What are you talking about?" She sighed "You or others could have been looking for me, but I know that Azazel did not even move a finger to get to know something about us or is not true?" The man was speechless, and it was true, Azazel at no time gave orders to find out something about them, simply limited to ask for information. The beings around her realized that this woman was openly betraying the fallen angels. Angel fallen 1: "What trash ... to betray your own faction!" He said feeling hate towards the woman in front. Kalawarner "Angry? ... How strange I thought you. yourself betrayed Heaven" She said mockingly. The fallen angel did not find words to refute, and he shut up, he limited himself to be in position in case something happened but everyone felt two energies coming from behind. Fallen Angel: "Kokabiel-sama!/Baraqiel-sama!" There in the distance came Kokabiel with a playful expression, while behind was Baraqiel looking at everything seriously. Baraqiel stepped forward and looked at the situation "What''s going on here?" The nearest fallen angel approached and told them both about the betrayal of Kalawarner, Baraqiel looked at the woman with navy blue hair. Baraqiel: "Is what they say true?" Kalawarner nodded. "Yes, I have no problem saying it, could you call Azazel?" She said politely, she did not dislike Baraqiel, in any case, he was someone who helped her in the past. Baraqiel was going to speak but Kokabiel went ahead "What makes you think we''ll call him just because you say it?" He stood in front of Kalawarner. She just looked at him "I came for a deal between the Gotei 13, and the fallen angels, it''s their decision to accept or reject." The fallen angels were surprised and looked at the woman''s clothes again, now they realized that she was one of the Gotei 13, except that she did not have the white haori over her clothes. Kokabiel showed a confused expression "That''s a surprise eh, I heard that they took you as a prisoner, but now they send you as a sacrifice," he said mockingly as he approached the woman. Kalawarner smiled bitterly "I guess Lady Kuroka was right with you." She said looking with pity towards Kokabiel. Kokabiel was not going to accept a deal, he did not care if Azazel got upset, he went ahead and wanted to take Kalawarner by the neck, but when he was a meter away. Paf! He had flown and hit several fallen angels, all looked at Kalawarner again to notice a beautiful woman in a similar suit. She had long black hair with pointed ears, white skin and golden eyes, in the gap of the suit of her chest you could see a tattoo similar to a black dragon in a wizard circle, in her right hand, she had one of a black cross. She had a serene expression on her face "Does anyone else want to attack?" The fallen angels around instinctively stepped back, but Kokabiel, who already stood up, had a dark expression looking at her. Kokabiel: "You! Damn who you are!" He shouted and pulled out five pairs of black wings, while he was ready to attack. Saemys stared at him and smiled darkly, but Kalawarner put her hand on her shoulder and shook her head "You know the leader wants to stay neutral, do not look for problems." Saemys looked at her reluctantly and nodded while complaining. Kalawarner clarified the voice "Azazel stop your games and appear now" she said as she looked towards a specific direction. Everyone was confused except Baraqiel, Kokabiel, and Saemys who had felt Azazel in the distance for a while now. Soon steps were heard while a man with brown hair and a blond lock appeared "I''m surprised you managed to capture my presence." He said somewhat surprised and playful. He looked at the costumes of the two women and smiled broadly "Your leader ... He has to be a pervert to make them wear that suit." He said laughing. But he felt a strong thirst for blood coming from the black-haired woman, something that made him tremble. Azazel: "* Cough *In any case ... What do you need with Gregory, beautiful ladies?" Kalawarner "We came to ask him if we can sell our ''Magic Pills'' in his faction, of course, these will be useful for the fallen angels," She said taking out a black sphere. Azazel looked at her and nodded "Follow me please." --- In a decorated room, you could see three people sitting, these were Saemys, Azazel and Kalawarner. Azazel: "Well, you tell me that these things are the same as the ones the demons used a few years ago?" Kalawarner nodded. Azazel: "I see ... Can I know why if your faction is neutral, they still help to strengthen the others?" He was not stupid he knew something was happening. Kalawarner sighed and shook his head "I''m sorry, but if you want to talk about it you need to ask the leader." Azazel looked her up and down "Then you left the fallen angels to join them, uh ... What did they offer you?" He said with a curious tone. Kalawarner looked at him and smiled something that was rarely seen of her "Something I will never receive here." Azazel sighed and smiled bitterly "I guess for you to say so, it has to be true." He stood up and extended his hand "Then it will be a pleasure to make a deal with you." Kalawarner stood up and both clasped their hands "It will be a pleasure, we will send someone to act as an intermediary, I will be the main person in charge of the connection if there¡äs any problem you can talk to me." She said as she let go of the fallen angel''s hand. Azazel nodded "I understand, in that case, I''ll wait for you to bring those products." Azazel directed them both to the exit and saw their departure. Suddenly Baraqiel appeared at his side "Is this okay?" Azazel scratched his neck "Well, I really do not know, but that black-haired girl could have killed me if she felt like it." Baraqiel looked at him somewhat surprised. "Are you serious?!" Azazel: "Would I tease you with my life? Are you an idiot?" He said smiling bitterly "I will never call that boy perverted in front of her again." He said seriously when he realized that if it were not for Kalawarner, he would be dead. Azazel "Nobody respects their elders anymore!" He said smiling as he entered again. He left a Baraqiel sighing and remembering his words "Under the protection of Agarus ..." --- Underworld Yukio had arrived at the house of Sairaorg, he had planned to tell him to start selling the "magic pills" in this place for demons. He entered the house, anyway he did not think that someone would be angry with him when he entered he noticed that there was nobody, he decided to extend his perception and he caught two in a room. He was excited to know who they were and immediately went there. Yukio: "I''m back Misla-san!" He suddenly screamed when he opened the door of the room. Misla / Coriana: "Eh?" Inside the room was Misla, who wore a beautiful wedding dress, had a white color which really made her figure stand out, while Coriana was helping her. Both women stopped short when they saw Yukio. Misla: "Y-Yukio-sama it¡äs you!" She said covering her face, while Coriana felt very embarrassed, she covered herself because she only wore her underwear at that moment. Yukio: "... Should I come back later?" Editor: maave 71 Clans Baels Twenty minutes later the three were in the room seated, Yukio was in front of the two women. Misla had a rosy tone on her cheeks as she looked at Yukio, and Coriana had her gaze diverted because she was embarrassed. Yukio scratched his neck "Well, I already apologized ... But actually, I came here for something important." He said, drawing the attention of the two women, Misla was the one who spoke "Something important? ... What could it be?" Yukio: "I think you have already heard it but my faction wants to sell ''Magic Pills'' to the demons." Misla nodded and kept waiting for the words of the man in front of her. Yukio: "I want you, Misla-san to take care of it in this place ... Could you do it?" Misla was stunned, she did not expect to be asked to take care of something so important "Yukio-sama ... Excuse me asking, but is it really good for me to do it?" Yukio smiled. "Who else could do it ... I do not trust anyone else in the underworld." Misla tilted her head "What about Rias-san ...?" She said in a calm tone, but inside she felt some pain remembering that Yukio was her boyfriend. Yukio shrugged "I had already thought about it, but I know you''re much better for the position ... It''s something that suits you, you do not have to fight, you just have to sell the materials." Misla nodded, she was very happy to understand his hidden message. - He is protecting me ¡­ Although it bothers me that he thinks I can not fight, it does not feel bad to be protected ...- She raised her head "I understand ... when will it be?" Yukio smiled and suddenly pulled out a huge box from a black hole. "Here are several packages containing pills, I will tell King Lucifer of this place, then you will start the sale." Misla nodded, while Coriana looked at the box. Yukio noticed her gaze and took a package and threw it to her "It can help you be stronger, if you wish, you can share it with your friends", he said as he looked at her. Coriana smiled and nodded, although she was embarrassed by the above, she was happy to have this package "Thank you ..." Yukio just waved his hand. "Misla-san, I''ll send someone to protect you, although I doubt anyone will decide to attack you, it''s better to make sure it does not happen", he said as he began to think about who he could leave in charge of Misla''s security. Misla smiled and stared at the boy she was in love with, she did not know if he felt something for her though. -He has many strong women by his side ...- She said internally feeling something bitter. Coriana looked towards Yukio and Misla with a smile Yukio looked up "Well, I have to go," he said and approached Misla "Can I visit you later?" Misla looked at him strangely but nodded happily "Do you want to dine here?" Yukio nodded. "Ok, I''m going to solve something and I''ll be back." Both said goodbye while Yukio entered a portal. --- Room Coriana got up and smiled "... Why did not you tell him about the dress?" She said holding the laugh. Misla blushed "S-shut up!" Coriana extended her smile "Madam you are totally lost ..." --- Bael Clan In this place was Lord Bael, next to a middle-aged man with black hair and gentle violet eyes, he was dressed in a suit of nobles. Lord Bael: "As I told you, you should not worry about that, it''s not like that boy would actually come to this place," he said with a shrug. The middle-aged man sighed "Son, that''s why the family has been stagnating for years, you''re too short-sighted ... That boy even made disasters at a wedding, where a large sum of demons and even a Maou were attending, I''m pretty sure that if it comes down to it, there will be a possible battle, and I don¡ät want to know what kind of force would be coming." Lord Bael sighed and looked at his father "... You exaggerate things, who would come looking for a war against us for a simple woman." Zekram shook his head "You do not understand yet ... For you it could have been a simple woman, but who says it will be for him?" Lord Bael: "Tsk, even if he wanted to do something, he would have to cross our barriers, do you think he could get close to us? He''s just a guy with a very big ego", he said proudly and smiling, knowing that no one could break their defenses. Zekram shook his head and was going to get up, but then he heard his son. Lord Bael: "Besides ... Is he not stupid? Defending a useless woman like her is just one ... ARGH!" Suddenly, he began to scream when dark chains appeared on his body. Zekram, who saw this tried to help but was also chained by his feet and hands Lord Bael: "ARRHHGG! W-WHAT IS THIS!" The chains tightened in his hands, suddenly a hole opened where a young man dressed in a white yukata and golden edges came out. He had short dark hair, golden eyes with a totally cold look. The guards who heard the scream entered quickly. Guards: "Lord Bael! Prote - ARHH! H-help! / NO!" SPLASH! CRACK! The young man did not even bother to look at them when he waved his hand and a blast of air went out, that sent them all flying. He came forward and sat in an armchair in front of the two chained demons. With a very dark voice, he spoke, while behind him you could see a huge black silhouette, they could not say what it was exactly, but they saw giant purple eyes. Yukio: "I''ve come to chat ... But I''ve heard something interesting?, well She''s what?" He said and Lord Bael soon felt as if his soul was going to be swallowed when he noticed how the golden eyes looked gray now. Editor: maave 72 Clan Bael 2 The room was silent, the only thing they heard was the groans of the pain of some Guards Yukio stared at this pair of chained demons Lord Bael: "R-King Fairy! HOW CAN YOU ATTACK US THIS WAY" He shouted as he tried to get out of the chains Yukio looked at him coldly "Attack? ... I would say that you were the one who started when you insulted Misla" Zekram at his side sighed bitterly and knew that something like this would happen. "Can I know what the Fairy King came to this place?" Yukio: "Well, I''ve heard that the years affect, but I do not think you''re so stupid to not realize what I came to do in this place" Zekram could not believe that someone would insult him so naturally Yukio got up from the seat and walked towards Lord Bael Yukio: "But, to be honest, I just wanted to talk a little with your son ... Unfortunately, this idiot insult to Misla, and it is something that I will not tolerate" he said smiling as he raised his hand and touched the arm of Mr. Bael. Lord Bael: "E-wait! What are you doing ?!" Zekram "Boy do not do it!" Lord Bael: "?No, no, go away!,!AHH !!" CRACK! Splash! Lord Bael: "ARGH! MY ARM! YOU ARE A DAMN!" The cry of rage and pain, when his arm was ripped out in a simple way Zekram opened his eyes wide due to such action Yukio: "Hey, we''re not finished yet ... so what were you planning to say about Misla?" The Guards who were moaning in pain had barely gotten up to see how their lord, was being practically beaten and mocked Yukio after pulling the arm decided to continue with something more Yukio: "Tell me ... Do you have a second wife?" Lord Bael raised his head, which was full of blood after being beaten Lord Bael: "N-do, not you dare!" Yukio shook his head "Oh come on, I''m someone pretty innocent ... I want the papers that claim that Misla is your wife" He said in a serious tone Zekram sighed and realized because this young man was here Lord Bael looked at him with hatred, he immediately spits at Yukio Spit! Yukio watched the saliva go through the chest of his suit and looked at him blankly Lord Bael: "You''re just a brat ... It does not matter what strength you have or what contributions to this world ... Today you are attacking the Bael Clan" He said smiling darkly "Do you think you will live out of this? Looking for an enemy for a simple bitch haha- " Paf! A thunderous sound echoed in the room as Lord Bael''s teeth came flying The atmosphere became totally heavy in the place, the structure wobbled while the figure behind Yukio took shape again, but this time everyone could see it completely. A giant dragon of purple-black color with big eyes and had halos in colors in its tail, gray, blue, purple the figure could feel totally real in the place Yukio: "Do you think I care about this useless world?" He said somberly while staring at Lord Bael "You''re just a simple demon, besides being just a fake, no matter who wants to attack me from your factions they could not even hurt me" Lord Bael was almost semi-conscious while a large amount of blood leaked from his mouth I look up, seeing Yukio with gray eyes that seemed to move Yukio: "You really do not know anything about your own world," He said and from his hand came out a purple sphere "They are useless, I just wanted a simple paper but if you die I guess it will be faster" When Zekram heard all this he was stunned, he was someone who would prefer that his clan survive his son, but he was more intrigued by the words of the young man "False demons? The truth of the world?" Yukio raised his hand to the sky while with the other took Lord Bael by the neck and began to levitate before it reached the ceiling everyone saw how it was destroyed only with the presence of the sphere in the hands of the Fairy King Each demon near the place that felt the sudden surge of energy saw a young man with a Yukata in the air, his face was covered with a black mask (Kakashi) In his hands he held Lord Bael, they all recognized him immediately but he did not have an arm and he lacked a leg, besides it seemed that there were no teeth Zekram observed how they were now in heaven levitating Yukio looked at everyone and clarified his voice "From now on I will leave something clear, I can be neutral, or friendly but once they cross my limits I do not mind destroying them like this guy here" Suddenly the small sphere in Yukio''s hands grew enormously giving it the appearance of a dark sun on the Lord Bael: "N-you will not get away with it ... I curse you!" He screams with everything he could. Yukio looked at him "And I bless you ... Divine purification" Suddenly, the purple sphere changed to a golden color that radiated a sacred wave that caused many demons to move away quickly. He dropped his hands and let Lord Bael fall, all those who were in the Bael mansion, they immediately ran out of the place because the sphere was heading towards them Everyone could see how Lord Bael fell in the air and suddenly he was swallowed by the sphere which hit the castle Crack! Boom! Sss! A strong explosion resonated in the place and suddenly a strong wind blew everyone shaking the air You could see the golden hue still lingering in what was once called the Bael Castle They all looked stunned as now there was a giant hole in the place, there was nothing even rubble Yukio low in the air, looking at everyone coldly He could be playful or comical, but he was not very patient. Zekram radiated energy and wanted to attack him for destroying him, so he fought for years, but he looked at his "Clan" and knew he could not leave them alone at this time. He clasped his hands where he had some papers and approached. Zekram: "everything is here ..." Yukio looked at him and took the papers to read them, he nodded, he did not even ask how to get them out of the castle in time He was about to leave, but suddenly a stone was going to hit him on the head, which before making contact, exploded into pieces. He looked away and saw a little girl who had tears in her eyes. "You are a monster!" She threw a stone again "I hate you!" The nearby adults stopped her quickly for fear they were the next ones since they tried to stop her, she kept yelling at Yukio. Yukio looked at her and closed his eyes before sighing and approaching her Girl: "Let me go! You do not even fight against that monster!" She shouted trying to be released until she saw Yukio coming towards her, immediately she was afraid but she bit her lips and ran towards him. Yukio who saw his action simply stopped The girl waved her hands and a small red sphere was created in her palm, she wanted to hit him, but before making contact, she disappeared into particles and her hand touched Yukio''s abdomen. Yukio looked at her strangely "Who are you?" The girl did not stop and tried to hit him, but Yukio simply stopped his blows with his fingers "Is there any special reason for you to attack me like this? ... I do not think you love this Clan so much" The girl stopped, but then threw a strong kick into Yukio''s face. "It''s not your damn problem!" Yukio shook his head "It became my problem since you called me monster Do not you think?" A man from the Bael clan was going to stop the girl, but Yukio raised her hand while looking at the little girl The girl had long dark hair and purple eyes, she looked a little pale and undernourished The girl had to take a breath because she was tired of trying to hit him and looked at him fiercely "... You destroyed the only place I had" Yukio looked towards the Bael site, well it had to be said that he destroyed everything on this site Yukio looked up at Zekram. "Do you know who this girl is?" But the old man negated with his head He looked at the girl "Would you tell me your name?" The girl looked at him fiercely "Yukari, it''s my name and I''m going to destroy you" She said and threw a red sphere straight at Yukio''s face She smiled triumphantly, but then her expression was one of disbelief when she saw that Yukio was just there without any damage, not even his mask had any break. Yukio sighed. "Anyway, do you want to stay here? ... I do not think you have parents," he said as he looked around, at his remarkable destruction and seeing no one trying to get close to them. The girl looked at him strangely "Did not you hear? I''m going to destroy you!" She said Yukio: "Yes, yes, you come or not, I have things to do, you know brat," he said as he turned around. The people around did not understand what was happening, first, he destroyed the enclosures of the Bael Clan, now he invited a small and useless girl to go with the The girl looked at the site and then back to Yukio and gritted her teeth "Well ... But I swear I will destroy you one of these days" She said as she began to follow him Yukio, who heard his words could not help but smile, he only did this because this girl reminded Miley a lot, she sighed and created a portal while looking at the girl. Yukio: "Take this and you will give it to anyone who is there," he said, taking out an envelope with the squad one symbol. "I''ll see you later, I have some things to do." The girl nodded and entered the portal, while Yukio also entered one. --- House of Sairaorg Misla was sitting on the sofa in her room while she was holding some papers, suddenly she saw a black portal suddenly open and she smiled Misla: "Yukio-sama!" She said when she saw how Yukio left the portal smiling and with papers in his hands He went ahead "I''m back ... I''m not late?" She shook her head "Not at all ... Are you hungry?" She said pointing to the table full of food, she herself had prepared them when Yukio said he would come later, obviously the hidden thing of his son Yukio nodded, but before Misla walked he took her by his arm Misla: "Eh ... Yukio-sama is something wrong ...?" She said something nervous Yukio nodded and showed her some papers, she took them with her free hand and her eyes widened She looked at him happily and with feelings "... Why?" Yukio smiled. "Because I want to see you happy ..." He said as he hugged her, they both stayed that way for a moment. Misla laid her head on Yukio''s chest while holding the papers that named her as Bael''s wife, once she breaks them, that''s over She did not know if this young man in front of her felt something amorous towards her person, but she would surely tell him ... She would not take it anymore --- Dimension of Yukio, outside his house You can see a little girl with a sly smile on her face Girl: Ha, ha, I told you I would find you and you would pay me, big idiot! But for now, first I will take revenge on you, Dragon of Infinity! She said and smiled diabolically while her hands were intertwined like the typical villains in the comics Editor: maave 73 Weird woman --- Dimension of Yukio In a lighted room, there were several women sitting at a round table. All had thoughtful expressions. Yasaka: "What if we just carry it out?" She asked her other ''sisters''. The girls shook their heads. Kuroka: "It would not work, he is choosing to think a lot about them, but tries to avoid them." Shuri: "... It seems difficult in that case, but there has to be a way" Akeno who was sighing suddenly had an idea "Wait, what if we talk to Issei-san?" All the girls turned and looked at her strangely. Grayfia, who was silent until now, nodded. "You''re trying to tell him to bring Yukio-kun parents to a certain place, right?" Akeno nodded "One of our portals is in what is now called ''Country House'', we should use it for a meeting." Kuroka: "... Are you talking about making Yukio come out through that portal and make it look like a coincidence?" Suddenly, all the girls had smiles on their faces. Grayfia: "We will also need Rias-chan''s help", she said and everyone nodded. Kuroka: "Yes, then I will ... Well, I''ll be back in a few minutes." She got up and sighed as she walked away. She disappeared from the place. The other girls looked at Akeno who smiled "Outside there is someone who will soon have problems ~" --- Underworld, House of Sairaorg In one room, there could be seen a man and woman holding each other while they smiled at each other. Misla had ripped the papers and was extremely happy with everything that happened until now. She no longer cared what people thought about what she felt or not, without a doubt she deserved to be happy too. Misla: "Yukio-sama ..." She said softly as she leaned on Yukio''s chest. Yukio: "Yes?" Misla: "... What am I for you?" She said as she hugged Yukio harder. Yukio was stunned but hugged her "Can I know why you ask this question?" Misla: "... I just want to know ... That I''m really important for you, you say you want to see me happy yet, what exactly is the happiness you want to see me with? ..." Yukio smiled while rubbing the sword "Misla-san ... For me, you are an excellent friend, a very strong woman and someone who never gives up .." Misla negated with her head "... I''m not strong ..." Yukio with his finger raised her chin "No? ... I think you''re totally confused, maybe you''re not a strong woman in the sense of battle, but from the heart, nobody could beat you." He said with love. Misla blushed and felt like hugging him, but before she could, she felt something warm on her lips. She closed her eyes when Yukio had kissed her. Misla: "..Mmh .." Yukio parted the kiss and stared at her. "But if you try to ask me what I think of you, like the woman you are, I would say that you are a beautiful, delicate and refined woman ... A woman who would definitely be worth giving my life for", he said as he hugged her harder. Misla smiled and hugged him by the neck as she stood on tiptoes to return the kiss. They both kissed for a few minutes and Yukio picked her up princess style while smiling. Misla knew where this would end up and blushed but did not stop him. Both were now in bed, both now in their birthday suits while Yukio was on top of her. Yukio: "Ever since I met you, I''ve always wanted to tell you that you''ve been a great companion, a person with whom I''ve been able to talk about so many topics ... At first, it was not love, but after a while, I could not help wanting to have you for me." He said while stroking her cheek. Misla blushed "... I''ll be yours? ... Will you treat me equally to others?" That was what worried her. Yukio smiled and kissed her neck she felt a little burning and raised an eyebrow. Misla: "What was that?" Yukio: "It''s the sign that I really love you, they''re all treated the same way ...I love you Misla .." He said smiling. Misla smiled sincerely and she kissed him, she loved him and wanted this more than anyone "Please ... Yukio-sama ... Make me yours." --- The next morning You could see Yukio sitting on the bed while getting dressed, Misla was still asleep after the activity last night. He looked at her and gave her a small kiss while smiling, suddenly the door of the room opened. Coriana: "Ma''am, will you have breakfast ...?" The girl who came with a big smile stopped suddenly when her cheeks turned red when she noticed that Yukio was semi-naked. And her lady was lying in bed, she did not have to be very smart to know what happened. Yukio quickly spoke "Shh! .." He said it was not that he was afraid to wake her up, he just did not want Sairaorg to find out in this way. Coriana nodded and turned around as she left, but not before peeking another glance at Yukio and ran. Yukio smiled bitterly and finished dressing, today he would talk some things with Sairaorg and he did not think to go down normally, he opened a portal. --- When Yukio came out in the dining room of the house of Sairaorg, Sairaorg was having breakfast while reading some papers, he quickly felt Yukio and got up. Sairaorg: "What brings you here so early?" Yukio waved his hand "I have to take you to a place, you could call it my dimension, you have to introduce yourself to others." He said while taking a seat. Sairaorg raised an eyebrow "Are you talking about the place where Master Koneko is staying?" He said that while he was sitting, he had already heard about a mystical place ran by Yukio. Yukio nodded and suddenly saw Kuisha bring him a cup of Tea "Tea?" He nodded and took it with a big smile. Kuisha retired and saw how Coriana looked at Yukio with a blush "Cori? ... What''s wrong?" Coriana: "Eh, n-no nothing!" She said and left. Kuisha shook her head "How strange." --- Sairaorg had now finished eating and both now entered a white portal. Before leaving Yukio ordered something for breakfast, so they served him a sandwich, that he was enjoying a lot along the way. Suddenly they appeared in the house of Yukio. Sairaorg: "...." Yukio who was about to bite his sandwich stared strangely at a red-haired woman hanging from the ceiling being tied by chains. Woman: "Grr... Mgm ..." Yukio bit into his sandwich and then sighed "There are so many Masochists this days ..." Woman: "Masochist your mother, get me out of here, you imbecile!" She screamed as she writhed like a worm. Yukio averted his gaze without caring. Kuroka smiled "Well, I found her with this letter." She handed him a letter from squad one and it was from Yukio. He laughed bitterly "... You cheated me huh?" Woman: "Yeah! So what? Some problem? Now you either drop me or I''ll kill you, you damn fool!" Yukio smiled grimly "Oh, of course, I''ll let you go, but how about a punishment first?" He said as he approached her. The woman who saw Yukio''s strange smile paled. Woman: "N-no, wait, you know what? ... This place is better, you see, I feel comfortable, I won¡ät scream anymore, I''m happy hanging here ... WAIT! Leave me here!" Yukio took her like a sack of potatoes while being chained with special chains and smiled as he disappeared from the place in a white portal. Sairaorg felt uncomfortable but saw that Kuroka placed a chair for him. Kuroka: "Please do not worry, he''ll be back soon, take a seat here", she said smiling as she started to rewrite some reports. Sairaorg nodded "Each one of you is so strange ¡­" Editor: maave 74 Punishmen Now you could see Yukio carrying a woman with chains on his shoulders, anyone who saw this would think of a kidnapping. He took her to a mountain which had several talismans placed and sighed. Yukio: "I do not understand what I did to you to try to do something against me in this place ... Who are you?" The woman growled at him "It''s not your damn problem!" Yukio felt that for some reason he had talked to this person before but he shrugged and threw her. Woman: "Ouch! Damn you, can you not be careful?! ... Besides, these chains are so strange!" Yukio: "Well, they are chains that were created from my blood so if you try to use mana or your physical strength it is useless as you can see", he said as he approached her. Woman: "... Who are you really?" Yukio smiled "Is not your damn problem?" The woman looked at him with anger and tried, even more, to get out of the chains but she could not and she felt dejected, she wanted revenge but now she was being played in this way. Yukio watched her and looked at her face of grievance and for some reason depression and sighed. Yukio: "Well, I do not know who you are ... You have not done anything to bother me either." He approached and untied her. The woman stared at him in amazement and Yukio smiled while a portal opened. Yukio: "Go away, I do not see you as an enemy anyway", he said kindly. The woman nodded and smiled as she approached the portal "Thank you ... But no!" She suddenly turned around and sent an impressive kick into Yukio''s stomach. He did not expect this and he flew off. The woman smiled "JAJAJA Idiot! I''ll have my revenge!" She said. Yukio who now was a few meters away was smiling bitterly "And here I thought we would be friends." The woman snorted "JA!? Friends? You called me old and then you threatened me! FRIENDS your sister! Today I will take your life!" She said and ran. Yukio was stunned and then laughed "Great Red ?! THIS IS A SURPRISE!" He also ran while both began to hit each other more physically. BAM! PUCH! Everything around was being destroyed, Yukio did not know if it was that Great Red actually wanted to kill him or not because he was not using his mana. Yukio suddenly kicked her in the stomach making her fly backward and stared at her. Yukio: "Do you not want to kill me? ... Why are you holding back?" Great Red stopped and smiled "I want to kill you, but it has nothing to do with the rest of this world." Yukio nodded. "... Can I know how my wives chained you?" Great Red showed a rare expression "... That girl is scary" She said as she turned her gaze away. Yukio did not know who he was talking about but he thought about Kuroka and he nodded without knowing it, they both looked at each other "Let''s do something fun." He said gaining the attention of Great Red. Great Red: "What?" Yukio: "We both know that without using our mana, we can never kill ourselves, but what if the one who wins this battle physically punishes the other?" He said having a plan in his mind. Great Red showed a doubtful expression but smiled somberly "Well! In that case, my punishment will be that you take your life!" She said. Yukio looked at her and smiled alike when he took big steps. "I hope you have fun as a brat," he said and he reappeared on top of her while hitting her on the head. Great Red "Ugh! ..." She quickly reacted and kicked at him, but he quickly dodged. Both fought for a few minutes and the mountain was no longer the same. The two stared at each other while Yukio smiled, both were tired. Great Red was panting and sweating, as she watched with motivation to take the life of this guy who humiliated her "Ready to take your own life?!" She said triumphantly. Yukio smiled "Oh, well no", he said and suddenly all the sweat and previous fatigue seemed like a lie, he looked like he had never fought. Great Red opened her eyes wide "W-Wait ?! You lied to me!" Yukio looked at her strangely "Does it matter if I get tired or not? Or maybe you did get tired?" Great Red bit her lips, she did not know why but she was feeling very tired physically, she did not know what was really happening. Yukio knew because she had that expression, this mountain had many talismans and all drained the energy of everyone its range, the owner of the talismans was not affected by it. Yukio looked at her "Will you accept your punishment?" Great Red: "AH !? I have not lost yet, damn fool, COME and fight!" Yukio shook his head "No, you lost" He said and waved his hand suddenly from the chest of Great Red black chains came out that tied her again. She widened her beautiful red eyes and did not know what to say "Y ... YOU !! Damn con man! You were never going to let me go!" Yukio smiled "Do you see me as an idiot? How could I let someone who I did not know who she was so easily gone?" He said as he approached her. Great Red gritted her teeth, this guy, she hated him to the core of her soul, she had only met him on one occasion and already just seeing him, she felt so much hate. Yukio took her by the chains and opened a dark portal "Well, it was fun to fight with you, but you''re pretty annoying, you know?" He said while he was ready to throw her into the dimensional crack. Great Red felt her blood boil "Just wait! When I return, I''ll make sure to kill you! And Ophis too for treachery!" She said really angry, closed her eyes while waiting to be thrown into the crack and create a plan to get revenge. But she did not feel that she entered the crack, she opened her eyes and looked at Yukio smiling maliciously. She swallowed her saliva "... What?" Yukio: "Your punishment", he said as he walked towards a nearby rock. Great Red tensed when she felt that something bad was about to happen "... Will you let me go? ..." Yukio looked at her and smiled "Not at all!" He said and sat down as he placed her in his lap. "Have you not been a very bad girl?" He knew what dragon pride was, and more when someone was a Dragon God, he smiled darkly and raised his hand. Great Red did not understand "What''s- AY!" PAF! The pretty face of the mature woman, Great Red, was distorted when she felt a strong blow to her buttocks. She looked at Yukio with small tears on her face as she bit her lips. "D-don¡ät you dare!" PAF! PAF PAF! Great Red: "Argh, you moron!" Yukio: "What did you say about killing Ophis?" He said darkly as he continued to hit her ass. Great Red: "I''ll kill you!" Yukio continued to lash her to the point that he had forgotten why he was doing it because her butt was so full Yukio''s hands had swollen. Great Red kept screaming in pain and complaining in a low voice. Great Red: "Hmmm ~" After the whipping increased in strength, Great Red began to behave strangely. She had small tears on her face, she knew that this would not hurt her, but her pride was being lost little by little, she was a Dragon God. Now that she seemed to be a girl whipped by a great man, she felt very complex. The pain faded, rather she could feel something else. Great Red "Hwaah! ~" She felt something that she should not and her face showed panic. Great Red: "Stop! Damn! Leave me alone! Let me go! No!! Stop! Let me go!" She shouted hastily, but Yukio seemed immersed in his slapping. She tried to get out of the chains, but suddenly she was silent and from her fleshy legs began to spill a liquid, while she had an expression of satisfaction. Yukio was still whipping her, but he felt that the woman''s screams seemed different. He stopped and looked at her, she had a very flushed face with a smile, and he could also smell a familiar aroma. He went blank and looked at his hand that was somewhat damp. Great Red, who felt Yukio''s hands stopped, turned her gaze to Yukio, who was still watching his wet hand, blushed and began to stutter"I-I ... L-let me go" She said in a pleading tone. Yukio nodded stiffly and untied the chains. Great Red bowed her head, covering the back of her dress with her hands since there could be noticed something wet there, she walked quickly towards the portal that Yukio opened before. She felt very conflicted and looked at Yukio for the last time, before entering the portal with the greatest embarrassment she could feel. Yukio, who looked at her with a dry smile, sighed, "If before she wanted to kill me for bothering her ... Now for sure, she''s going to want to exterminate me." Editor: maave 75 An uncomfortable sairaorg Yukio returned immediately to his house through a portal. Then he began to introduce the members of Gotei 13 to Sairaorg. Sairaorg had already met some previously and knew, that it was a bad idea to mess with them. He simply gave a handshake or a bow. He got to know Kuroka who was the only one at home, Yukio felt the energies of all gathered in a single point. Soon they began to walk towards a remote sector where the other captains were. Sairaorg was the first to speak: "Can I know what you really plan?" Yukio looked at him: "What are you talking about?" Sairaorg: "I do not understand why you are strengthening the other factions, even if you are neutral, would it not be dangerous?" He said somewhat worried. Yukio shook his head "It''s not like that, I can only tell you that soon an enemy will come and with the current forces of each Faction they will simply be massacred." He said while sighing and closing his eyes remembering some events. Sairaorg remained silent, did not understand what enemy Yukio was talking about, but there were many strange things in Gotei 13, but his only duty was to protect his mother, that was all. They both arrived at a beautiful building where there was a symbol of a big star. They entered and could see several elves, fairies, werewolves or other beings dressed in shinigami costumes. Each one faced towards Yukio, while they attentively watched Sairaorg, they had heard of a new captain. They climbed some stairs and came to a room where Yukio opened the door. Everything was silent in the room, everyone turned their eyes towards Yukio. Akeno, who was the closest one smiled "Dear!" She said happily as she approached Yukio. Yukio received her hug and gave her a small kiss on the forehead, the other girls just smiled at Akeno''s childish act. Yukio: "Why are you all here?" Shuri "Well, we had some women''s things, you would not get into our affairs right?" She said while smiling. Yukio shook his head, he knew they were planning something, but he did not care, if they were not hurt, he entered with Sairaorg into the room. Sairaorg saw each person in the room and was surprised to see three of them. It was mainly because of Shuri, the wife of a fallen angel, Grayfia, the ex-wife of his cousin and to his greatest surprise Yasaka, the leader of the Yokai faction. He looked at Yukio strangely: "Do you choose to steal wives and bring them here?" Yukio who heard his words, was speechless. Sairaorg who realized what he said, flinched a bit but heard the laughter of the girls in the room. Shuri: "Well, I must admit that he kidnapped me", she said with a shrug. Yukio felt a vein on his forehead "Ah yes ?! I never saw you complain though!" Shuri stuck out her tongue and smiled. Yasaka next "Oh, I was attracted to the children with their invitation to this place, I never knew I would fall into his hands!" She said in a dramatic tone while maintaining a smile. Yukio felt that they were making fun of him. He immediately looked at his beloved silver-haired wife, believing that she would help and was looking at her with expectations. Grayfia who at first wanted to make fun of Yukio, saw his look and blushed while smiling "Well, still, are not we happy to be with him?" The other girls nodded as they smiled, they were just joking, and even if they were given the opportunity to leave, they would never do it. Akeno, who was hugging Yukio''s arm was happy to see the interaction between everyone. Although at first, she hated this man for stealing her mother, she was very happy with him now, she thought it would be weird to share with her mother but after a while, she left those thoughts behind. Both were happy and that was what mattered. Yukio: "Cough * Uh, for now, we are going to stop this topic, we will solve this later, now I want to introduce you to Sairaorg." The girls looked at him strangely with an expression ''Who does not know him?'' But Yukio smiled and hid his presence as he walked towards the door. He took the doorknob and pulled it quickly causing it to open suddenly. BAM! Saemys: "Argh, come on, you''re crushing me!" She shouted when Bill fell on her. Bill: "Do not blame me!" He said rising quickly when he noticed how his King looked at them and felt his blood was cooling. Bill: "Ah-yo Fairy King ..." Saemys saw the situation and stood up with a dignified expression pointing to Bill "Fairy King! I was passing by and I saw him snooping at the door, I wanted to stop him but he was too strong!" She said quickly as she crossed her arms. Bill, who heard it, felt his blood running down his throat. "LEAVE YOUR LIES! It was I who saw you snooping and then you paralyzed me with your poison!" He said while showing a dart in his neck. Saemys: "Oh yeah, how do you know it''s mine, you know what, Goodbye!" She said while trying to walk out of the room in a dignified manner, but suddenly was chained to the place. She soon had an embarrassed expression when she looked back. Yukio smiled darkly "Come on Saemys, why are you always getting Bill in trouble?" Saemys looked down, while Bill smiled widely, at last, he had not gotten into trouble because of this woman. Yukio sighed "Bill, find a seat, there is a new captain that I have to introduce you, where is the captain of squadron twelve?" Bill: "The captain of squadron twelve is doing some experiments on the corrupt souls that were imprisoned, he told me if I could visit him soon, apparently he has a discovery", he said as he sat in a nearby chair and greeted his ''Queens''. Sairaorg, as he did not know anything, decided to sit down and hoped to be presentable. Meanwhile, the girls smiled when they looked at Saemys, they did not know much about her except Akeno. Yukio raised his hand rubbing Saemys head "Come on, leave that barbarous behavior aside, you have not changed anyway all this time." He said in a loving way. Saemys raised her head and sighed "... I just wanted to see you a little, is it too much to ask for?" Yukio looked at her and smiled "Not at all, because you did not visit me so often, Kuroka is no longer angry about that ..." He said as he made a gesture and the chains disappeared. Saemys who heard those words smiled broadly "Do you mean it ?!" Yukio tenderly pinched Saemys nose, she made a funny face. Yukio: "Well, what would I gain by lying to you? Did you not want to see me?" He said mockingly. Saemys simply nodded and hugged him, she had not done it for a while, had not told him something important. But she was very scared that Kuroka was still angry with her, so she decided to shut up and live quietly. But she could not stay away from the man she loved, so she trained non-stop to be at least a captain, but Kuroka took her as a lieutenant and at first, she was afraid, but soon realized that it was to keep her under surveillance. Yukio''s women looking at the scene, did not know much about Saemys, but they saw Akeno, but she simply replied. Akeno: "You should ask Kuroka, she''ll tell you everything." --- Ten minutes late Sairaorg had a very difficult face to express, he did not know if he had discovered anything worse than a plan of state attack. The Yokai Leader, became the wife of Agarus, two former stolen wives, a lieutenant who is on par with Kuroka, the second strongest of Gotei 13 and if it was not enough ... Each captain was a dragon, except Bill, who seemed to be a hybrid. He sighed bitterly as he opened the door of his house and proceeded to enter. He went to the main room and there was his mother, next to Coriana, who spoke happily. He wanted to say hello, but because his mother was giving him a side view, he saw something that froze him in place. Sairaorg: - No ... IT CAN NOT BE!- He shouted mentally while looking at a black mark on his mother''s neck, he knew that mark, because he saw it in the center of Saemys chest, in addition to the other women of Yukio, some could be seen at a glance on their bodies. He moved so fast that he stood in front of his mother "What''s that !?" He said anxiously. Misla who was concentrating on the conversation with Coriana suddenly became frightened and looked at her son "Ah, what?" Sairaorg pointed to her neck and Coriana looked away, she had seen that but did not think that Misla really had not noticed. Misla was stunned, but she got up and went to the mirror and when she looked at him she blushed a lot. "I ... I can explain it", she said softly. Sairaorg sat on the sofa with a tired face and an expression of suffering. Kuisha who heard Sairaorg''s scream came quickly and watched him. Kuisha: "Sairaorg-kun What''s wrong ?!" She said worriedly. Sairaorg smiled in the most forced way possible "... Now ... You robbed my mother from me?" Editor: maave 76 The fury of a dragon - 1 After Yukio left Sairaorg at home, he planned to leave with his wives. But he felt something in the distance because he knew that some things were going to happen, at the wedding of Rias, he put a little energy in four people to know if something happened. He felt that this energy was running out little by little and that only meant that the person was dying or that their energy was being used for recovery. Without thinking, he teleported to the place. --- Room You could see a blonde woman sitting on a bed in a white dress, her appearance would look very beautiful if it were not for her current situation. She clung to her knees while sobbing. Woman: "I-I just have to endure it ... It''s all for her." She said weakly as she bowed her head and felt that all this seemed to be hell. Suddenly, she heard a noise and was alarmed when she saw the corner where a young man was looking at her. Woman: "Y-you, who are you, how did you get in?" Immediately her expression showed fear, she tried to get up but she had no strength and she simply leaned back looking at the man with horror. But the man shook his head "Do not worry, I will not do anything ..." He said as he approached her, he could see her completely. Her skin, previously smooth and without spots, was now full of bruises, some slight cuts were noticed in some parts of her body. Her hair was rather careless and not to mention her bloodied dress, the man clenched his fists and stared at her. Man: "Who did this to you?" He said darkly as he watched her. The woman did not understand who this man was and she was still scared, she crawled back. Woman: "Please ... Don¡ät do this!" The man just saw her and walked away while watching her "I will not do anything ... I promise, could you tell me what happened to you?" he said in a friendly way. The woman stopped because of his tone, and stared at him, she did not know who he was but looking at his eyes she realized something. Woman: "... Agarus-sama?" Yukio nodded "Could ... Could you tell me what happened to you? Lady Phoenix ..." Lady Phoenix showed a complex expression, but she knew that this man could help her and immediately began to cry. Lady Phoenix: "I ... I tried to protect my daughter!" She said between tears as she got on her knees and cried. Yukio could not stand to see her like that and came over while stroking her hair. Lady Phoenix who felt the touch was shrinking back because of fear, but then she felt the caress in a loving way and did not resist. Yukio: "Would you tell me everything?" Lady Phoenix "Un ..." --- The day Yukio took Raiser. In the precincts of the Phoenix Clan in the main room, one could see a great disorder while the current gentleman was shouting. Lord Phoenix: "Shit, damn it, who the hell does he think he is, kidnapping my son that way, he wants war, he''ll have it!" He said while breaking the things of the place. Lady Phoenix, who came after him to calm him down, sighed: "Could you calm down? Do you not see that if they took him, he is possibly even alive? ... You do not have to behave like that, you can just negotiate." Lord Phoenix, who was about to throw a painting toward the wall, stopped and looked at her angrily. Lord Phoenix: "Calm down?, do you not see what happened, that damned humiliated my son in the worst way possible, even the foolish Lucifer''s did not move at all, nobody gave us the respect we deserve!!" Lady Phoenix shook her head "You know very well what kind of strength that man had, nobody would be so crazy as to look for a war without preparing, now calm down and you should solve things differently." Lord Phoenix looked at her and laughed. "Now that I remember it, you never liked Raiser, isn¡ät that why you''re so quiet? Are you glad this happened?" Lady Phoenix showed an uncomfortable expression. Lord Phoenix saw that and looked at her with hatred "Damn crap! It''s your own son and you still prefer to see him suffer and be humiliated than worry about him!" He said as his aura manifested itself. Lady Phoenix also got angry and raised her aura "MY SON?! That trash just knows how to **** women and look at me obscenely whenever he can ... So you want me to treat him like my son?!" Lord Phoenix just spat on the floor, "Should that matter to you?! A man needs to release his stress, no matter what women, have you ever seen any of those women complain??!" Lady Phoenix got even angrier "COMPLAIN? He killed them every time he finished with them! Father and son are unparalleled garbage!" They both looked at each other and their auras clashed, those inside the room quickly left the place. Lord Phoenix: "Tsk, they''re just trash who should be grateful to spend the night with a Phoenix", he said darkly while smiling. Lady Phoenix just sighed and lowered her aura, as she turned around "I''m leaving this place, even with your own son looking obscenely at your wife and daughter, you keep turning a blind eye at him, what kind of fraud are you." Lord Phoenix extended his smile "My daughter, huh? ... That reminds me ... Is it not time to repopulate the Phoenix Clan?" He said in an evil voice. Lady Phoenix, who was about to leave, turned around and her aura rose again. "You would not dare!" Lord Phoenix did not seem to mind her words Lord Phoenix: "Are you not always so close to her? Why then, do you not let her enjoy our fun ''together''" he said while emphasizing the ''together''. Lady Phoenix looked at him coldly, she bit her lips "You''re a bastard! How dare you think that way about your daughter!" Lord Phoenix mocked "What does it have to do with that? You women are just simple artifacts of reproduction, whether daughter or not, it has the same purpose!" Lady Phoenix felt that her heart was crushed, she knew that this man was capable of doing what he was saying. Lady Phoenix: "... What do I have to do for you not to put a finger on her?" She knew very well that this man also wanted something from her. Lord Phoenix smiled broadly "You''ll know soon enough," He said while touching her chest obscenely. --- At present Yukio, who heard her words felt anger and desired to kill each and every one of the Phoenix, he immediately used on her. He wanted to know if these bastards did anything more than steal her tears in tortures. He was relieved when he could see that many tried to **** her, but she defended herself and nobody could touch her, only light touches and it did not seem serious. Even that ignited his anger to the maximum, he smirked openly at Lady Phoenix who was looking at him. Yukio: "Well, I''ll be back in a short time ... And I''ll get you out of here, calm down" He said as he brushed her tears away with his fingers. Lady Phoenix obediently nodded, she knew the strength of this man, but did not know how he will get her out of here. Yukio: "That name ... Lady Phoenix, I dislike it, what''s your name?" Lady Phoenix looked at him and also felt disgusted with that title "My name is ... Reiko." Yukio patted her on the head and proceeded to walk towards the door. Reiko who looked at him back immediately tried to get up, she did not want to stay alone in this place, but due to her injuries she fell. Yukio looked at her and sighed "I can not bring you, calmly wait here, nobody will enter this place, I''ll go get Ravel and we''ll leave", he said as he lifted Reiko up with a princess-like style and put her back on the bed. Reiko looked at him and was happy, that this man not only decided to save her, but also wanted to save her little daughter. She smiled happily as she sobbed "Thank you .. Agarus-sama." Yukio shrugged and gave her a small kiss on the forehead, she was stunned but soon felt energy go through her body. Yukio: "Well, I''ll be back soon," He said smiling. Reiko watched his departure and stared at him until the door closed, then she closed her eyes confidently. Now, on the other side of the door, Yukio quickly poked his fingers and five talismans stuck to the door, his earlier smile turned to a serious face with cold eyes. His anger shot to the point, that his Aura exploded "DAMN PHOENIX! I''m going to kill you!" His scream was heard in almost the entire Underworld. Many were startled and immediately ran to the place, because they had not heard of the show of strength in the Bael Clan. Today the underworld would be different¡­ Editor: maave 77 The fury of a dragon - 2 Sirzechs: "Quick! Do not let a calamity happen!" He said quickly to his guards, he himself was speeding towards the Phoenix. Serafall: "Are you sure it''s him ?! Also, are you not overdoing it?" She said seeing her friend, strangely, since she heard the scream she could not feel any kind of aura, but Sirzechs had said it was Agarus, that''s why Lucifer had brought many guards with him. Sirzechs: "I told you before, it''s not as simple as it seems, you must be careful!" He said somewhat worried about his friend. Serafall put on a serious face, but she was really upset because she spent her time looking for that Agarus and could not find any trace of him. --- Phoenix Mansion The Phoenix when they heard the scream were alert, many came out while surrounding the entire site. Lord Phoenix: "Do not let anyone intervene!" He said angrily, that someone dared to scream to eliminate his clan, the arrogance of that person should be high. Guard: "Wait for a moment sir! Do you not understand the situation? We do not know who will attack!" Said the guard quite worried, he had a bad feeling about all this. Lord Phoenix looked at him and his aura went up scaring the Guard "I ordered something! I should not have to go out to defend the mansion when there are so many guards in this place." He said as he walked towards the stairs. The guard gritted his teeth as he looked at the man climbing the stairs. Guard: "Defend?! You shithead! We''re not going to die for trash like you." He said as he retired, he certainly would not let his friends die because of someone so vulgar. He was going to take his friends, even if he was defecting, he had a bad feeling and he was not going to ignore it. --- In a room with little lighting was a girl with tears in her eyes, while she was tied on a bed. She was looking at a man who was watching her from the other end of the bed, she could not believe this. Ravel: "P-please do not do ... this", she said between tears, since her mother mysteriously disappeared, she learned of many events from her brother Ruval. Her father planned to use her as an ''Incubator'' and she tried to escape but was quickly captured. Lord Phoenix: "Do what? Haha, I did not even start and you ask me to stop." Said the sadistic tone while looking at the delicate body of his ''daughter''. Ravel began to twist and turn to escape, but it was useless, she could not get rid of these strings, she could not believe, that she would lose her virginity in this way. She dreamed of a great gentleman, a virtuous and honorable man, even if he was not powerful, he should be friendly and protect her. Ravel: "... Why ... do you do this to me?" Lord Phoenix smiled broadly "For something I dreamed of, I wanted a strong son for the third time, but you ended up being born, a useless woman ... Then I thought, why not make yourself useful?" He said, while his tone was bad and approached the bed while removing the towel from his waist. Ravel quickly tried to close her legs, but it was an useless attempt, she was tied by her hands and feet on the four parts of the bed. Ravel: "Do not do it! I can be useful! I promise I can be useful!" She said scared, she did not want this, her tears were overflowing, she really did not want such a thing. Lord Phoenix: "Easy, you''re already being very useful, can¡ät you see it?" He said while holding his now-erect penis for seeing such a tempting body. Ravel began to try to escape the ties again, she began to writhe. Lord Phoenix: "Enough!" He raised his fist and clenched his fist again and threw it hard into Ravel''s stomach. PAF! Ravel: "...!" She closed her eyes immediately to endure the pain, but it never came, she was confused because she heard a noise and when she opened her eyes, she could not help but be surprised. Next to her was a man dressed in a black suit and a white haori on the top, while with a simple mask that covered the lower part of his face, held the fist of Lord Phoenix. Yukio: "Yes, I think that''s enough." --- Outside of the Phoenix Mansion Sirzechs had arrived with Serafall and several guards near the Phoenix Clan by a magic circle. He looked at the place and sighed when he noticed that nothing had happened yet, he could see several demons around. He imagined that some came out of curiosity while perhaps others would come for information for their masters. Sirzechs: "We are on time ... We should wait for him in this place." He was determined that as soon as Yukio appeared he would not let him commit such nonsense. Fighting against a clan alone, it would be the biggest suicide even for the Maou it was difficult. Serafall looked at the place impatiently, she wanted to know how strong was this Agarus guy. "Sirzechs-chan are you sure he will come?! .." she asked very animatedly. Sirzechs looked at her and rubbed his forehead "Come on, Sera-san, I already told you, I know, besides, why are you so animated? Don¡ät tell me you already knew him and you fell into his hands." He said mockingly. Serafall changed to a face of shame, but it was recomposed "Humpf! Yes, of course, you''ll see! If it was like that, he would be the one who crawled towards me." She said raising her chest with pride.. Suddenly the two heard a laugh from behind them and turned around He was a young man with backward dark green hair and a smile on his face "Is that true? Is Serafall looking for Agarus?" He said curiously and mockingly to his friend. Serafall: "Ajuka-chan!" She said animatedly while she moved her magic cane. Sirzechs smiled at his friend "Well, she says she wants to put it in her hands" He said ambiguously. Serafall was confused but understood and hit him in the chest "NO! Leave your silly things Sirzechs-chan!" She said very embarrassedly. Then the three of them laughed together. As they were surrounded by Sirzechs guards no one had noticed that there were three Maous around. Ajuka: "Do you know who is the one who attacked the Phoenix?" He asked in a curious tone, he only came, when he heard that someone wanted to kill the Phoenix, and as a Maou, he could not allow such a thing. Sirzechs made a forced smile "Well, I have an idea, but we should see first." He said as he looked towards the guards. Ajuka nodded and smiled as his gaze focused on the Phoenix mansion. "I wonder ... How many guards will you defeat to ent ..." BOOM! CRACK! Suddenly from the Phoenix mansion flew out something that hit the ground creating a huge crater. They all turned their attention to the hole now in the Phoenix mansion, when they noticed a man in a black suit and mask, each of the demons recognized him. Demons: "AGARUS!" Everyone already knew this guy, he even destroyed the place of the Baels, but everyone got confused when they saw him carrying a young girl in his arms princess style, she wore a white haori covering her completely, only her face could be seen. --- Yukio had hit Lord Phoenix and sent him flying out of the place, he was really angry and he would make him suffer, so he hardly put any strength in that attack. He looked at Ravel and removed the restrictions as he covered her with his haori, without waiting for an answer he lifted her up in his arms. Ravel: "W-Wait, I''m ... naked ..." she said shyly as she felt Yukio''s hands on her rear as he carried her. Yukio looked at her and smiled "I don¡ät care." Ravel looked at him in disbelief "But I do!" She said very embarrassedly. Yukio could only laugh "Well, well, but it''s not the time for that now, if you want us to, let¡äs argue later, now I have to hit that old man", he said, as he approached the hole in the wall. Ravel wanted to protest, but she was about to be raped by her own "Father", and this man saved her, so she decided that it did not matter, as long as he was not intentionally taking advantage of her. Yukio looked out "Little Ravel, I''m going to let you see the battle, wait for me while this ends, okay?" Ravel nodded but realized something "Wait ... How do you know my name?" Yukio: "Well, let''s say I met Reiko and I came to avenge her", he said unleashing his aura "We will talk later." As soon as he finished saying this, he released the girl, Ravel thought he had thrown her at the Guards, but suddenly a black sphere covered her and sent her flying into the sky where she could observe the entire battlefield. Yukio jumped from the Phoenix mansion, he was on the second floor. CRACK! When he fell, he looked at all those around him. Yukio had a cold look "Come chicks, today they will cease to exist!" Editor: maave 78 The fury of a dragon - 3 Each Phoenix guard seeing such destruction already knew who their enemy was, even though they felt not addressed by his humiliating words when they heard his words they immediately launched themselves at him. Guards: "OOHHH!" They shouted and charged together to attack. Yukio did not wait for them, he immediately ran towards them, when he was about to make contact with the first guard suddenly disappeared. The guard was stunned but then heard screams from the other guards. Guards: "AT YOUR BACK!" They shouted but it was too late. Yukio had appeared behind the Phoenix and kicked his head flying, when he fell to the ground he was immediately attacked by several guards. He simply dodged all attacks, and extended his hand through the chest of a Phoenix guard and sent him flying, blood flowing over the entire battlefield. It was practically a one-sided battle in Yukio''s eyes. Ravel who was watching the battle, could not believe the strength that the person who rescued her showed, but she knew that this was not going to be so easy, she looked at everything carefully. The Phoenix guards reorganized and they all had big smiles on their faces. Yukio stopped and he looked at all of them "... What is so funny? Did death make all of you crazy?" He said coldly. But the phoenixes laughed "AJAJAJA, death? ... Did you see any of us die?!" Shouted one of them pointing to the battlefield. Yukio''s gaze traveled across the battlefield and he smiled broadly. "Right ... They are immortal, aren¡ät they?" He said as he extended his hand to the side. --- Nearby Area Sirzechs: "This has to be stopped, that idiot is going to lose his life at this rate", he said while advancing but someone held him by the arm "Ajuka?" Ajuka smiled bitterly: "... I think if you go there they will kill you by mistake, better stay here." Serafall was stunned "Ah? Kill by mistake? What do you say Ajuka-chan?" Sirzechs also got confused "What are you talking about?" Ajuka shook his head "I do not know, but it''s a premonition, look ..." He said pointing to the battlefield. --- With Yukio After extending his hand a crack formed and from there came a spear, Yukio was turning it now with a broad smile, and then became serious. Yukio: "I''m sorry to tell you, that now you can not even reincarnate", he said as he moved slowly. The Guards laughed "Reincarnate, do you think you''re god? You can not even kill us ..." Yukio: "Well, you said that not one of you was dead", he said while approaching them. The same guard stepped forward with an arrogant smile. "Exactly, it does not matter what you do, we''re not going to die, you just have raw power, but not the skills!" He shouted and everyone else laughed. Yukio smiled and extended his hand back "Well, you''ll be the first one." He said and suddenly launched the spear at an impressive speed. SPLASH! The guard now had the spear stuck in his chest, but he still maintained his smile "S-see you could not even- ARGH!" Suddenly he started to scream and then became particles. Everyone in the battlefield was silent, one of their friends, called immortals, died simply from a stabbing. Yukio: "Well, today all of you will die", he said as he raised his hand and the spear returned to his right hand. Suddenly, he turned and started running towards the Phoenix guards. The guards tensed and picked up their arms. Yukio ran in zigzag between them as the heads and body parts flew out, particles filling the place. All of a sudden, he felt a frontal attack and someone else from his back. He simply turned his spear and placed it on his back covering the back attack, while with his feet he blocked a fist. Yukio: "Funny, Phoenix that does not use flames", he said and with a movement of his spear cut the heads of both attackers. The guards started throwing flames but he dodged them while cutting them with the spear or absorbing them, but he abruptly stopped. Yukio: "Look here, I¡äll show you what a real fire is!" He screamed and from his mouth, a torrent of black fire was fired, carbonizing many Phoenix clansmen, he also downed some with his spear powers. Ten of the Phoenix guards could not take it anymore and began gathering flames at one point. Meanwhile, Yukio wreaked havoc, every movement of his spear came to life, a simple swing incurred the strength of a Dragon. Suddenly, the spear was covered with the white aura "Arts of Spears No. 1 Imperial Oscillation". He said and turned his spear all over his body sending rays of light in all directions that ended the lives of many Phoenix. Guards: "IT IS THE PROHIB TECHNIQUE!" One of the guards was going to say something, he had a happy face but they inserted a spear into his heart. Yukio: "Do not let your guard down?" He said and cut it in half, to then disappear in particles, Yukio stared towards the ten Phoenix Guards Suddenly, the ground below them became liquid and rose with the fire, then a gigantic earth Golem appeared, covered with fire. Golem: "GROOOO!" Yukio looked at him scornfully "Is that what you call a forbidden technique?" He said and started running while holding his spear tightly The Fire Golem hit him with his fist, but Yukio simply jumped and started running down his arm Yukio: "Arts of Spears No. 4 Tiranico Cut" He said in a low voice and with his hands began to move with great speed his spear while running, suddenly jumping from the arm of the giant CRACK! The Golem''s arm broke into thousands of fragments of earth and fire. But he did not expect the Golem to suddenly pull another arm out of his abdomen. He quickly put his spear in a blocking position by instinct and was sent flying in the air. Yukio: "Well ... you make it easier for me", he said and extended his arm backward, the tip of his spear began to shine with a black and purple tone " Abysmal Meteorite!" He threw it into the Golem chest, the spear struck and its chest touched the ground immediately. CRACK !! BOOM! --- Spectators Each one looked as a giant Golem appeared to stop the attacker, but suddenly he broke its arm as if it was paper. And the most terrific thing happened then. BOOM! A tremendous explosion full of black flames that reached the sky and a massive torrent of air pushed them all towards the ground. Everyone got up quickly and looked at the field. Demon: "No ... It can not be possible!" Said a demon terrified. What was a battlefield once, now was a desert land with black fire everywhere, the old Phoenix Mansion disappeared from the world along with its subordinates. A hooded demon smiled "Trash, you should have listened to me", he said as he clenched his fist, he was happy to have taken his friends and family away, he took out some that were against what was happening in that place. --- Serafall had bright eyes while looking at the whole destroyed field and the only man standing, this was what was called the massive destruction that would make one a demon. Sirzechs had a bitter smile, apparently he cared about nothing, but now he had to fix this, he knew that Gotei 13 would not be taken as neutral in the demonic territory anymore, practically in the eyes of the other demons this faction was looking for war. He looked at Serafall and smiled at seeing her so excited, he immediately had a plan. Ajuka just sighed, he did not want to get into trouble but was curious about that spear that radiated a massive amount of energy. He was going to escape to leave the problems to Sirzechs, but he noticed a black light shining in the crater. Ajuka: "What is that?" He said pointing to where the man with the spear walked towards. --- With Yukio Yukio looked coldly at all the destruction, he really did not care about this place, since looking at Reiko''s memories he knew that most tortured her and tried something more than that, therefore his fury was not yet coming down. But he knew he had saved the best for last, smiled and started walking in one direction. Suddenly he heard Ravel. Ravel: "Can I get out of here?" She said sounding scared, at first she thought of Yukio as a savior, but this destruction was not something she would do. But she was recomposed, he was a Fairy King, KING! Yukio waved his hand and the sphere fell softly to the ground before disappearing. She touched the hot ground and felt strange, these flames made her feel better, instead of burning. Yukio looked at her expression and stroked her head "As you and your mother have a mark of my power, everything related to me cannot hurt you." Ravel nodded, but got confused "How?" Yukio: "It was when I protected you from Raiser''s attack ... Well, I will be doing something really bad now, do you want to go with Reiko or stay and watch?" Ravel doubted but asked "... You will torture him right?" Yukio simply nodded. Ravel did not understand why Yukio seemed so upset, but she nodded "... I''ll stay." She could not believe that she was almost used by her father, and she wanted to witness everything ... She did not love him, especially now that she was almost raped. Yukio kept walking until he reached a crater that had been created before the battle, it was the only place intact and there was a black sphere. Inside you could see a man hitting the sphere trying to get out. PA! PA! Lord Phoenix: "CURSE YOU!" He shouted while still hitting, but looked up and saw Yukio. Lord Phoenix: "Get me out of this damned crap! Why are you meddling in my affairs? Did my clan do something to you?" He screamed with rage, he did not know why this guy came here wanting to exterminate his clan. Yukio waved his hand and the sphere levitated until it surfaced "Your clan ... did a lot for what it deserves to be eradicated." Lord Phoenix was going to shout at him, but he saw the destruction ... He remained silent with his eyes wide open, he could not find his subordinates, his mansion ... His clan. He looked at Yukio: "Y-you ... WHAT DID YOU DO?" He screamed as the rage crushed him, he suddenly noticed that Ravel was hiding behind Yukio "Don¡ät tell me it was all for that bitch!" Ravel ground her teeth at hearing him call her a bitch. "You''re a bastard rapist!" Lord Phoenix: "And you, the cause of this disaster! Do you know how your friends died? You just had to open your damn legs and everyone would live!" Ravel felt guilty ... But Yukio stroked her head with a smile. Yukio: "Don¡ät listen to him, it''s not really for you, this is something between Reiko and me, and I''m just here to take revenge for her?" he said with love. Ravel nodded, although she was very curious how his mother would meet Agarus. Yukio: "Well ... friend, it''s time to pay what you did." Lord Phoenix: "Wait, Reiko, you''re talking about ... Argh!" He did not finish his words when the sphere disappeared and Yukio pulled a sword out of nowhere and nailed it to his shoulder. Yukio: "Well, these swords are especially for you ..." He said and then put on a macabre smile "How about we see how many you can stand?" Editor: maave 79 The fury of a dragon - 4 End All the demons that observed the place had faces full of fear, some had fled away with fear only to be followed by others, others however were still staring at the whole event. Sirzechs felt complicated, Yukio proved to be cheerful and childish, but looking at him now he looked like a killing machine and thirsty for blood. --- At Yukio He had a black sword and a dark aura was surrounding it. Yukio: "... Let''s see, you tortured her for several days and even tried to use her as an incubator", he said and drove the sword directly into the phoenix''s stomach. Lord Phoenix: "ARGH!" He tried to draw out the sword but it was impossible "H-how did she convince you to do this?!" Yukio: "Believe me, I do it of my own volition, you should never have put a finger on her, you, or anyone in your dirty clan", he said grimly as he drew two more swords from nowhere. Lord Phoenix wanted to crawl and escape, but before he could do anything a sword penetrated his leg. Lord Phoenix: "GRRR! Damn you!" He looked towards the distance, where there were thousands of demons watching "WHY DO THEY NOT HELP?!" Yukio looked at the distance and then raised a sword. SPLASH! Lord Phoenix: "N-AHHHH!" He nailed it directly on the back of Lord Phoenix. Yukio bent down "Nobody will save you, as I said, today you will die." He said as he grabbed his hair and lifted him as if he weighed nothing. Yukio: "Ravel ... Do you have anything to say to this bastard?" Ravel shook her head, she did not want to talk to that trash, she was kind of scared of what Yukio was doing, but she understood that he would not hurt her. Yukio nodded and raised his left hand, suddenly from the earth fire rose and made a cross, Lord Phoenix floated there only to be crucified and impaled from his hands and feet by the swords. Lord Phoenix: "W-what are you doing ?! WHAT ARE YOU PLANNING?!" He had a bad feeling. Yukio: "Why are you so worried? Are you not immortal?" He said and raised his hands, suddenly twenty black swords appeared floating in place. Lord Phoenix: "N-no, wait, don¡ät do this!" That he was immortal, did not mean that he did not feel the pain. Yukio smiled "Like it or not, I''ll do it, fly!" He said and the twenty swords flew out. Lord Phoenix: "DON¡äT!" ZAS! SPLASH! ZAS! SPLASH! ZAS! SPLASH! --- Serafall looked at everything with burning eyes, a strong and powerful ally, arrogant and true to his words, she thought the boy would stop, but he massacred the entire Phoenix Clan, as he said he would. He was also torturing the Lord Phoenix cruelly, she did not understand why Agarus would be so upset with the Clan, to behave in that kind of way. Serafall: "Hey Sirzechs-chan ... Is he really not a Demon King?" She said very confused. Sirzechs who heard it felt that she was right "... I think there must be a confusion of titles .." --- After the dust vanished, you could see Lord Phoenix moaning with several swords stuck in his body, he even had one in his left eye. Yukio: "Well ... This shows that your blissful ''immortality'' is simple rubbish." He said walking while looking at his artwork. Lord Phoenix was barely conscious, his face was distorted and full of blood stains. Yukio touched his head "Easy old man, you''re not going to die yet." He said and soon sent some energy to his body so he would not die and the swords came out of his body. Lord Phoenix did not understand "W-will you not kill me ?!" He said incredulous but happy, really wise that this guy would not kill him. Yukio smiled amiably as he touched his shoulder "Well, I will not kill you." Lord Phoenix really cried with happiness, while trying to stand up. Ravel saw the change and did not understand, but she saw Yukio, he raised his hand and pointed to her ''father''. Yukio: "But they will ..." He said and soon suppressed the powers of Lord Phoenix, when a portal opened behind him and he was kicked. Lord Phoenix had a stunned face until the portal closed. Yukio smiled darkly and turned his gaze towards the demons that watched over this place. Yukio: "As you may have noticed I have destroyed two demonic Clans, any complaints?!" He screamed out loud. Each demon literally shook with their head, but there were always some who would not remain silent, and it was precisely a Guard. Guard: "Do you think you rule over us ?! You have broken your so called ''Neutrality'', that implies a war against each one of us!" He shouted loudly while raising his spear, everyone could see the courage of the guard. Yukio looked at him and smiled "Yes? ... Tell me who can stop me?" The guard looked at him seriously "Do you think this is an amusement park ?! The Maous will come for you, do not think you can escape!" Yukio laughed energetically and then put a serious look that scared everyone. Yukio: "The Maous eh", he said and fixed his gaze to a specific place before smiling under his mask. Suddenly the place boomed and a gigantic silhouette formed behind Yukio. Yukio: "Understand this, not even your beloved Maous can touch me", he said and soon the silhouette took the form of a giant dragon with black-purple scales and three colored halos on its tail. The guard and all those present swallowed saliva, do not joke with a dragon in human form ... like Ophis or Great Red. Yukio: "I advise you wisely what you should do from now on ... My faction will not be Neutral anymore, but we do not want war against you either, just take this as eliminating some undesired garbage." He did not wait for anyone''s response and extended his hand to Ravel, Ravel quickly took his hand, she was very hypnotized watching the massive figure of the dragon until they both disappeared into a portal. Sirzechs sighed bitterly "Sure, leave the problems to me ...!" Ajuka smiled "After all ... isn¡ät he your brother-in-law?" He said as he disappeared into a magic circle, clearly, he was escaping from work. Serafall smiled "I will find him! I will definitely do it!" She said very animatedly while disappearing the same way. Sirzechs looked at his two ''friends'', who left him with all the problems and gritted his teeth "Come back damn, idiots!" --- When Yukio and Ravel arrived, Reiko was sitting on the bed waiting for the return of both. She immediately tried to jump in to give Ravel a tearful hug because she noticed she was naked and thought of the worst. But after Ravel told her everything about what Yukio did, she showed many expressions. There was disbelief, awe, repentance, and gratitude. She dried her tears and stared at Yukio. "Thank you ... Thank you really, Agarus-sama without you, my little one probably ..." She was very grateful to this man. Yukio waved his hand while smiling "Don¡ät mention it ... Just invite me to dinner next time, do you have a place to stay?" Reiko thought a little and shook her head, she really did not know where she could stay. Yukio took a letter out of nowhere and gave it to her "How about you stay in my dimension? No one will give you problems and you will be protected", he said while smiling at them. Both women looked at each other, they did not know what dimension he was talking about, but he should not be someone bad, after all, he went through so many problems to save them. Ravel suddenly said something in her mother''s ear, Reiko listened and then showed a little blush on her face. Both nodded. Reiko: "In that case ... We accept ... But what if we want to go back?" Yukio: "In my dimension, there are several portals connected to this place, you just have to go through one of them and go back to the same place", he said, explaining them easily. Reiko nodded, she understood more or less. Yukio created a portal for both girls to enter but stopped them before leaving. Yukio: "Wait for a bit Reiko-san." Reiko turned around curiously "Yes? Agarus-sama." Yukio smiled and approached her as he touched her forehead with his finger, suddenly the broken dress full of blood was changed to a different one of very beautiful and tight red color, also her wounds were quickly healed. She saw everything and did not ask how, she only smiled at his gesture "Thank you ..." Ravel who was about to enter the portal looked at her condition, she was still covered with Yukio''s haori, she took a step forward. Ravel: "HEY! And why did not you do that to me? I''ve been naked for a long time!" She said, but soon she noticed her words and was embarrassed while hiding behind Reiko. Yukio looked at her and smiled "Well ... I ¡­ forgot? ... My bad?" Ravel who heard him showed her little teeth and snorted "I want one .." Yukio: "One what?" Ravel: "A dress! You can not leave me like that right?" Yukio watched her and then shook his head "It''s true ... I can not leave you like that, better return my haori to me and you go nude." He said as he reached out his hand. Ravel looked at him incredulously "BAKA PERVERT!" Yukio rubbed his nose "Aha, yes, my haori please." Reiko, who was in the middle of the conversation, laughed, "Ya, Ravel-chan, do not bother Agarus-sama, are you not wearing his haori with his symbol? That''s useful to identify us, you know?" Ravel: "Eh?" Reiko smiled. "I guess all the fairies are in that dimension, right?" She asked Yukio. Yukio nodded at her words. Reiko: "In that case, the haori serves to know that we come from Agarus-sama, what do you think will happen to the intruders?" She said. Ravel shuddered and hid behind Reiko. Yukio smiled "Intelligent woman eh ..." Reiko blushed a little, but turned around to look at her daughter "Are we going?" Ravel nodded and entered quickly to escape from Yukio''s sight. Yukio laughed at the behavior of that girl, previously she acted very seriously, but now, it was something funny. Reiko just shook her head "I hope it does not bother you, she is just somewhat grumpy." Yukio waved his hand "Don¡ät worry, I have a certain acquaintance who has a resemblance to her." Reiko smiled and was going to enter the portal, but she turned around and stared at him before approaching Yukio. Yukio: "What''s wrong?" Reiko did not speak and hugged him directly while resting her head on Yukio''s chest "I''m sorry, I gave you problems ... If you need anything from me ... I''ll do the best I can", she said. Yukio did not resist her embrace and hugged her in the same way: "I just need you to live without worrying about anything", he said. Reiko smiled and then entered the portal. Yukio looked at the empty room and raised his hand creating a sphere of destruction. "I hate this place". So he threw it away and the place was destroyed, then he entered a portal directly into Misla''s room. --- Kuroka: "Tell me, were you coming to attack him or watch him?" Great Red: "Grr, you are very annoying!" She said while sitting cross-legged on the floor. Kuroka shook her head "I do not understand you, what exactly do you want?" Great Red snorted and looked away. Kuroka sighed "Well if you continue like this I will have to intervene", she said threateningly before entering a portal. Great Red looked at her and sighed, at first she came to take revenge on Yukio, but she noticed that he was so furious that she thought he would destroy the entire Underworld. She did not get in his way and watched him, she got a little excited watching him fight, but then came Kuroka thinking that she wanted to do something against Yukio. Since then Kuroka stood behind her watching her. Great Red: "... Why do I feel like I got a nanny now? ..." she said bitterly. --- Dark place There was a man chased by several green subjects, all had enormous sizes of two meters in height, fat or thin. Lord Phoenix: "N-no! Stay away!" He screamed while he kept running, he felt that he had been here for hours. Lord Phoenix in the distance saw something clear and approached, quickly hoping to get out of here. But his face got distorted when he saw what it was. Raiser: "Arghh !! H-help!" He looked at his son being raped by these strange creatures, suddenly he felt a push and fell to the floor. Lord Phoenix: "No, no wait! NOO!" Editor: maave 80 Misla / Coriana +18 When Yukio appeared in Misla''s room, she was not asleep yet and was conversing with Coriana Both women averted their eyes, looking towards Yukio who had suddenly arrived. Misla smiled and got up very happy, before hugging him. "Did you know I was awake?" Yukio raised an eyebrow "... And how was I supposed to know that? ... I just came to see you for a moment, while you were sleeping." He said in a tone of affirmation. Misla blushed and hit him in the chest "Right, yes .. See me, nothing else, did you think I am going to believe those words." She said with puffy cheeks. Yukio looked away "Would you not?" He knew what she meant, let''s be honest, he would be a fool to not understand. Misla smiled because, she knew him a little "... Then, I still have something to talk about with Coriana-san", she said pointing towards the blonde. Coriana smiled and nodded at Yukio. Yukio returned the gesture and Misla continued talking with Coriana, he decided to sleep a little because he knew that the talks between the women were very long. --- While Yukio was sleeping Misla looked at Yukio asleep in the bed and smiled "Do you really want to be with him?" Coriana blushed but nodded "... Agarus-Sama is a very good person, and he always treats us in the best way." Misla nodded but asked something else "Isn¡ät that rather admiration? ... Why do you think you''re in love with him?" Coriana looked at Yukio and shook her head "Ma''am, Agarus-Sama has been teaching us all in secret, at first I was very reluctant with him for what had happened before, but ... he was very patient with me, he even taught me many spells and bothered me with details their every utility, he even offered me help when I was exercising my missions." Misla who heard it felt interested, she did not know that Yukio was doing such things secretly. Coriana saw the interest of Misla and smiled "He once took me to his dimension and showed me everything in that place, it was beautiful! Everything you would see in a fairy tale was in that place." She said with a silly smile. Misla looked at her and tapped her on the forehead. "Well, we are demons ourselves, storytelling myths, you know?" Coriana nodded but smiled "Lady, have you ever seen a werewolf?" She said while gesturing with her hand. Misla negated with her head "Werewolf? Do they exist?" She said doubtfully. Coriana pointed to Yukio "Hehe, I saw them in his dimension and many more strange things!" Misla looked at Yukio and decided that she wanted to go to see that place, she looked at Coriana from top to bottom. She knew that by accepting to be this man''s wife, she would meet many women by his side, she was not stupid, yet they did not introduce her to anyone, and quite possibly there was someone like those harem queens, something that made her feel nervous. Misla: "... You still have not told me why you love him." Coriana smiled "Because when I am by his side, my heart accelerates, from that moment he spent time with me, teaching me about magic, I felt very close to him ... only that his state ..." She did not think Yukio was accepting her, she knew that some of Yukio''s wives had some powers or were very powerful. Misla smiled "You should not worry about that ..." Coriana looked up "I shouldn¡ät?" Misla negated with her head and signaled "At the beginning, I also believed that but you see me, he does not look for a wife because of her status, just someone who really loves him ..." She looked at Yukio "He is someone very simple." Coriana looked at Yukio and smiled waiting to be accepted. Suddenly Misla got up and sighed to smile "You know, I have a plan." Coriana looked at her, but when the plan was told, her face turned red. --- Minutes later Yukio felt something on his lap and instinctively opened his eyes only to see two huge breasts in a black bra in front of him. Yukio: "... It''s not that it bothers me, but what do you think you''re doing Coriana?" He said as he looked at the face of the girl sitting on his lap. Coriana had a red face, but spoke naturally "Me ?, I''m sitting here ... Any problem?" Yukio looked at her and frowned. "Problem? ... I think there are many but ... where is Misla?" He extended his Magical Perception and felt even more confused. Coriana looked away "She went out ... What if ...?" Yukio listened to her and did not know what to say, he could clearly feel Misla in a hiding place on the wall looking at him. Yukio put his hands on Coriana''s waist, she thought she would be accepted but suddenly, he picked her up and placed her on the couch. Yukio: "Well, I do not know what you''re trying, but don¡ät cause me problems, now, you want something or are you going to go?" He did not want his relationship with Misla to end in trouble, but he did not want to be hard with Coriana either. Coriana wanted to leave because of the shame she was feeling but remembered the words of Misla and calmed down. Coriana: "And ... I, I spoke with Mrs. Misla, and I told her I wanted to be with you Agarus-sama!" She said quickly while she was nervous. Yukio looked stunned and did not know what to say, but if this was going to be solved this way, it was better to do it upfront. He sighed "Misla, get out of there, you know that with me, it''s no use hiding." Coriana and Misla were startled, but Misla came out with an embarrassed look "... Since when did you know?" Yukio rolled his eyes "Honey, I can feel everything in this area, it''s obvious that I would know you''re here", he said in a simple way. Misla felt silly and sat next to Coriana. Yukio looked at both women "Is it really true what she said?" Misla nodded "She tells the truth." Coriana: "... Does Agarus-sama not want me?" Yukio smiled "It''s not a matter of desire, but of love ... Tell me, do you love me?" Coriana was going to say something but saw how Yukio''s eyes went gray. Coriana: "Agarus-sama ... That?" Yukio: "Let''s say ... I can know everything with this." Coriana nodded and felt even more confident, if she said the truth and Agarus-sama saw that she was sincere, it would be better, she got up "I want to be with you Agarus-sama, although the first time I saw you, I tried to attack you and then spend time being angry with you, you have always been very patient with me." She approached him while extending her hand. "You even helped me and protected me in secret ... Did you think I would not notice? It was very strange to see renegade demons disappear so suddenly, you know?" She said with a sweet smile. "That''s what made me fall in love with you, your way of taking care of me and those silly phrases you used to tell me in every workout." Yukio who looked at her smiled and put out his hands to take her hand "Is that all?" Coriana shook her head "... Thank you for showing me your world, and opening my horizons Agarus-sama, I would like to become your wife." She said smiling sincerely. Yukio looked at her and caressed the girl''s hand before getting up and smiling "Coriana ... You''re a girl for whom I always had feelings for, that''s why I always took care of you, I wanted to protect you and let nobody hurt you but I did not know how to tell you. .. You are special." Coriana blushed but she did not remove her smile. Misla had a smile to see them both, Coriana was more like a little sister to her since they were always together and to see her happy, it was the best. Yukio took Coriana''s hand with his hand "... I''m going to mark you as mine now", he said to look for confirmation. Coriana nodded energetically. Yukio smiled at her and proceeded to kiss her on the back of her right hand, where suddenly a red tattoo appeared in the form of a magic circle with a dragon inside. She looked back towards Misla''s neck who had a black tattoo and looked confused "Why is it red?" Yukio who had a smile choked "Ah, well ... that..." Misla also felt curious and approached "Right, mine is black but hers is red." Yukio looked at them both and surrendered, anyway they would know soon "Well until you are completely mine ... It will not turn black." Both were confused, Misla put her hand on her mark and blushed as she remembered something. Coriana also understood and looked at Yukio who had a smile. She went ahead and kissed him. For the first time, it was Yukio who was stunned, he did not remember being surprised since it happened for the first time with Yasaka. Yukio enjoyed the kiss and then they separated, they looked into Corianas¡äs eyes and he knew what she wanted. He looked at Misla, who was red, but she agreed. Yukio looked at them and sighed. "I must warn you ... I just took a long break and you two cannot stand me." He knew what would happen. But both girls smiled "No, we don¡ät care!" Seeing that it was like that, he was not going to reject them. He grabbed Misla and Coriana by their waists and pulled them to him while he kissed them. Misla "Hmm!" Coriana "Mmm" Plic! Moak! Yukio''s hands began to run over the bodies of both girls and the first lucky one was Coriana, who felt a hand on her underwear. She widened her eyes when Yukio pinched her clitoris "Hwah ~" Her beautiful voice reached Yukio''s ear "That sounds nice ..." He said while licking Misla''s ear. Both women felt as if they were on cloud nine, Yukio repeatedly touched Coriana''s vaginal entrance with his fingers, while simultaneously playing with Misla''s breasts. Misla: "Yukio-sama, do not squeeze them so hard!" She said, although she did not stop his actions and seemed to want the opposite. Coriana was holding Yukio''s arm, she could feel Yukio''s finger touching her entrance trying to enter. Splash! It was the watery sound of her vagina when Yukio''s finger finally entered. Coriana "Ahhh! Agarus-sama!" She moaned as she felt a wave of pleasure. The three continued pleasuring each other until Yukio felt Coriana very wet. Ploc Ploc Even a few drops seeped into the floor, he smiled and looked at her, she was very red but she was staring at him. Yukio: "Can I?" He said quietly near her ear. Coriana''s body trembled but she clung to him "... Yes ... I want to be your wife!" Yukio nodded and gestured to Misla, she smiled as Yukio pushed Coriana directly to the bed. Coriana had taken off the evening dress she was wearing, during the time that Yukio played with her body. Now her pink and beautiful as a mature peach butt was facing Yukio along with seductive black panties. Yukio took off all his clothes and was exposed to the two girls. Coriana, who waited patiently in bed while moving her big butt, blushed but licked her seductive lips looking at Yukio¡äs penis. Coriana "I-Incredible ~", she said with a smile "Agarus-sama ... I will become your wife!" Yukio smiled at her, he looked at the exposed pink and smooth vagina and immediately he suddenly pushed his cock inside her to her deepest part. Coriana "Aaah ... Ah ... Deep inside ... Aaaahn!" Yukio, who had inserted his cock immediately, did not think that she would hold his cock with her vaginal bowels as if refusing to let go. Yukio quickly slapped her on the butt for her to relax. Slap! Coriana "Hwahh ... A-agarus-sama ... AHH!" The moment she relaxed her insides, he began to pump his hips intensely. Coriana "Aaaah! Ahn! Aaah! W-wait my Va!- Ahh!" Coriana could barely stand it all, she was barely a virgin, her blood was spilled along with her juice of love in each of Yukio¡äs penetration, she could barely complete a correct word, by the way he pushed in and out of her. The sound of his slaps on her skin echoed through the room, and Misla, who saw this scene began to feel excited to the fullest, now she understood why Yukio said they could not stand it. Unconsciously, she began to touch herself to relieve the tingling that she felt at the moment. She blushed deeply at seeing them and her eyes clouded with lust. Coriana "Aaaah! Agarus !! Ahn! Agarus-sama !! Hyaahh!" Yukio: "Coriana!" PAK! PAK! PAK! The echo of those sounds and their moans continued in a debauchery. Coriana "Ah! A-agarus-sama! I am yours !!" When she felt the way Yukio''s cock pierced her against her most sensitive place, it made her go crazy with pleasure, she had an immense orgasm while screaming. Coriana: "Aaah! Agarus-samaaaa !!!" Yukio took out his cock and smiled when he saw the happy face of Coriana, he leaned on her from behind "Are you okay?" Coriana smiled and felt Yukio''s cock crashing against her back "With that spear touching me so dangerously, that might not be the case soon." She felt immensely happy. From her vagina, she convulsed and her juices came out of her, she was still cumming. Yukio turned his face to the side to kiss her. Coriana: "Mhmmhh!" Coriana felt Yukio''s tongue pierce her mouth, and instinctively rolled his tongue, which made her body shudder with pleasure. The amount of juice that kept coming out of her vagina was forming a puddle on the sheets. She was enjoying the kiss until Yukio suddenly bit her tongue playfully. Coriana "Hoeeh!" Coriana separated their tongues and looked at him with a complaining look "That hurts!" Yukio smiled openly "I know, but this will make it more interesting", he said as he placed his penis again at the entrance of Coriana''s vagina. Coriana let out a low moan when she felt his rod and was very excited, but Misla expressed herself with a pleading look "... Me?" She could stand, seeing him with Coriana, but her body was itching and she wanted Yukio to please her even to the point of interruping in the middle of their action. Yukio looked at her and smiled before taking off her clothes completely, the small dress fell immediately to the floor, showing the seductive figure of Misla along with her vagina soaked in juices, it was obvious that this woman was not wearing panties or bra. Misla blushed "Yukio-sama ... I love you", she said as she leaned down next to Coriana, she used her fingers and opened her vaginal entrance imploring Yukio. Yukio looked between them and smiled "... You are .." He shook his penis and placed it in Misla''s vagina that clutched him enormously. Misla: "Y-yes! Hmm!" Yukio started to move quickly, while with his free hand he was playing with Coriana''s vagina. Coriana bit her lips and felt the great pleasure that Yukio''s fingers made her feel, meanwhile Misla felt every pang of Yukio''s penis inside her. Misla: "Aaah! Yukio-Sama is inside of me ... S-stronger!" Yukio began to enjoy the body of Misla, she had a very delicate vagina and he loved to hear her moan, although she was very sensitive causing her multiple orgasms. Even so, he greatly desired her, meanwhile both women were about to cum again. Misla / Coriana: "Haah! C-Cumming, Cumming Aahhh !!!" Both women fell into bed mouth to mouth while they still kept their butts in front of Yukio. He smiled at them while he played both butts "Who said we were finished?" Both girls widened their eyes, but they knew that their man was not satisfied and Coriana turned around quickly, facing Yukio''s penis. She took it with her hand and immediately put it in her mouth "Mmmh ~" She started sucking him obscenely. Yukio made a dull growl at the feeling of Coriana''s hot mouth and tongue, and watched closely as the girl''s tasty ass moved every moment as if trying to seduce him. Coriana: "Slurp ... lick ... lick ... Slurp .." Suddenly, Coriana took the penis out of her mouth and smiled as she stretched her chest and placed the penis in the center. Coriana: "Do you like it?" She said as she rubbed Yukio''s cock with her breasts and proceeded to suck the tip very lasciviously. Yukio nodded "I love it ..." He said sincerely that Coriana was amazing in this and could not believe that this woman was a virgin before. Coriana felt Yukio''s penis swell and raised an eyebrow, but Yukio held her by her head and soon felt the semen coming down her throat. She opened her eyes wide, but swallowed it as fast as she could, Yukio pulled out his penis and Coriana felt the semen pierce her lips. Coriana: "Cough, that ... tastes good", she said as she licked her lips and looked at Yukio, she noticed that he was looking at her ass and smiled. She turned around and stood on all fours, then with her hands she opened her buttocks "Do you want?" Yukio looked at her and took his penis "Today I won¡ät let you sleep." Misla, who was lying next to Coriana regaining her energy, smiled and did the same action as Coriana. "I hope to be helpful." Both women were destined to support the great Fairy King tonight. --- Next morning There could be seen the three members in bed while they were lying near each other. The aroma in the room was strong, if it were not for Yukio¡äs talisman, possibly someone would realize what happened in the night. Misla was next to Yukio hugging his arm, while Coriana was on top of him and still had Yukio''s penis inside her. The first to wake up was Yukio who smiled ingenously at such a state, he had been awake for a few minutes waiting for his women to decide to get up but nothing was happening. He sighed and decided to bite Coriana''s ear. Coriana: "Mmh ~ D-darling that hurts", she said numbly, rubbing her eyes looking at her now husband and smiled. Yukio rolled his eyes "Hey, I want to get up, you know? ... How about you get up now?" Coriana smiled and tried to stand up but felt her ''beloved'' inside her. "Uhhh ~, how do you want me to get up if you are so hard ?!" She said in a complaining tone, she still felt sore. Yukio looked at her and smiled "But you have been squeezing me for a while, what did you expect? My wife is very sexy", he said mockingly and stretched out his arm to touch Coriana''s ass. She bit her lips "W-well, but ... it hurts right now, I''ll take it out carefully ... Do not move, ok?" Yukio nodded, and Coriana started to leave carefully, she crawled to get out. Plop! She blushed at the sound of Yukio''s cock coming out of her vagina and suddenly felt something wet coming out of her. Coriana touched herself and felt her face letting out a smile, it was Yukio''s sperm "... Am I going to get pregnant?" Yukio looked at her and smiled "I hope so." Coriana would be happy if something like that happened, she kissed him and took her dress to take a shower. Yukio watched Misla sleep peacefully and shook her to wake her up. Misla slowly opened her eyes to look at her husband "Good morning ... Yukio-sama" She said sounding sleepy, but happy to see him. Yukio kissed her on the forehead, you should shower, I''ll fix this place. Misla smiled and did what was agreed, she decided to bathe in the bathroom of this room, Coriana went to her own room. Yukio reached out and pulled out two talismans and immediately threw them into the air and the dirty bed returned to its previous state, the second talisman was positioned in the air and then the smell disappeared, changing it to a fragrant one. He nodded and got up, he decided to take this day to go around the Underworld, tomorrow he would visit the human world and then go to Ophis to take her to live at home. He looked through the window of the room and could see Kuisha training with Sairaorg, he smiled. Yukio: "I think I should teach him a little ..." He went to the bathroom, he wanted to save water, right? --- Minutes later Yukio was wearing a black sleeveless shirt, a pair of shorts of the same color with white, men''s boots, he had taken them out of his inventory. He walked towards Sairaorg and Kuisha, when he spoke it surprised them "Hey, girl, do you want me to teach you how to use a sword?" Kuisha was going to scream something, but when she realized who he was she shut up, she knew that this guy was Agarus, besides he was the new lover of her madam. Sairaorg when seeing him had a complicated expression but smiled "What brings you here." He already had an idea. Yukio: "Can I not visit?" Sairaorg: "Just for a Visit? I don¡ät believe you!" He said and threw his fist at Yukio''s face. Yukio did not move but the fist did not make an impact because a semi-transparent barrier appeared. Yukio looked at him and sighed "So you know .." Sairaorg: "Well it''s quite easy with that brand in sight ... What are you planning?" Yukio smiled bitterly "Nothing, I just want to be by her side, I''m not going to get into your affairs, I just want to see her happy." Sairaorg looked him up and down, this young boy, was very intelligent and powerful, and he knew that he could not deal with him, and if he tried, it was clear that surely the other captains would kill him on the spot. Sairaorg sighed and withdrew his fist "Please ... Don¡ät hurt her." Yukio smiled and put his hand on his shoulder "Believe me, I won¡ät do it, by the way as I said ... Do you want me to teach you how to use the sword Kuisha-chan?" Kuisha was nervous about the ''Chan''. She came forward respectfully " Does Agarus-sama not use a spear?" Yukio nodded "That''s true, although I''m trained in many styles of battles, I use a spear because I feel more comfortable with it." Kuisha nodded and looked at Sairaorg. Sairaorg nodded "It''s better that he teaches you, you could learn something good." Yukio raised his finger "That is a compliment that a good son would make to his father!" Sairaorg quickly denied it "I''m not your son!" Yukio: "NO ?! Good, but my stepson!" Sairaorg: "NO, if you call me that I will hit you." Yukio: "Aja, S-T-E-P-S-O-N!" He said smiling as he pulled a sheathed sword from his inventory. Sairaorg was going to attack, but when he saw the sword, he smiled "Go, it does not matter!" Kuisha on the side laughed at the interaction of both men. Yukio looked away from Sairaorg. "And my daughter-in-law laughs?" He said mockingly. Kuisha had a blush and stared at him, he looked at her with a smile, he did not know why this girl suddenly wanted to use a sword. Yukio: "Tell me Kuisha-Chan, why do you say you want to use a sword?" Kuisha: "Why can I not, do you always trust magic?" She said simply, she had recently had a fight against someone and almost lost her life. Yukio looked at her and smiled, that answer was very familiar, he drew his sword. His sword was black and had a red line all over the middle. Yukio: "Well, I will teach you, after all, I lose nothing, and if you still do not think I can use the sword just look at this", he said as he placed his sword pointing towards the ground. Yukio: "Arts of Sword No. 1 Great Slash." Suddenly the sword vibrated and a red line climbed it vertically when a big red line went off cutting what was the earth and a nearby mountain in half. Kuisha stared at the destruction that was caused, she could clearly feel that this was an art of the sword, not a skill ... Suddenly she felt a hand on her shoulder "So? ... Do you want my help?" He smilingly said. Kuisha nodded frantically and she smiled. Yukio looked at Sairaorg "Well, but as payment I want to go for a walk in the underworld later." They both nodded, he suddenly threw the sword towards Kuisha. She caught it "What?" Yukio: "Starting today, it is yours, discover its secrets and you will become even stronger", he said as he drew another sword, but this time it was black and had a green stripe on the edge. Kuisha looked at him stunned but she was not going to refuse such a gift "Thanks for this .." Yukio smiled "You don¡ät have to thank me ... Well, it''s time to train." He said when he swung his sword towards Kuisha Both began to have their battle, what nobody knew is that soon in this world, a very dangerous swordswoman would appear¡­ Editor: maave 81 Faction Bridge At this time Heaven was in chaos, Michael, the main angel had realized that his sister Gabriel had disappeared along with Griselda. Michael: "Do not stop looking! She must have gone again to one of her ''adventures''" he said very tired while rubbing his forehead. His subordinates immediately began to fulfill their orders. There was a man who was sitting in the corner of the room eating some dishes from the desk. The man had blond hair, green eyes and dressed in priestly clothes. Dulio: "Don¡ät you think you exaggerate?" He said it in a simple way. Michael looked at him and shook his head "You still don¡ät know her, she will try in all ways to make contact with them and I worry that something bad will happen." Dulio shrugged "What could happen? I do not think they will kidnap her or even less kill her." Michael sighed "That''s true ... Even so, it is-" His sentence did not end when the door opened suddenly. PA! Angel: "LEADER! LEADER I HAVE NEWS!" An angel shouted while running inside. Michael immediately stopped "News? Is it from Gabriel ?!" The angel looked at him and shook his head "No! It''s the Gotei 13 faction, we have reports of two clan eliminations that were made due to at Agarus-sama!" Michael was confused "What clans were eliminated?" He feared the worst. The angel shook his head again "No! The eliminated Clans are the Bael and Phoenix of the demonic side, according to the reports that we have, both clans sought the wrath of Agarus-sama." Michael had an expression of relief, but this was a problem "What happened to the Maous?" Angel: "According to the reports, none of them have come forward and have said they have charges against both families, the Phoenix for kidnapping humans and using them, and Bael for abusing their members." Michael was not stupid, he knew that the Maous were covering this up, he sat down and sighed "Well, keep telling me, even-" PA! The same scene was repeated. An angel came running very fast "They''re here! The Gotei 13 faction is HERE!" He screamed while entering. Michael looked at Dulio and could only nod "We better go ..." --- In a place with a beautiful blue sky without clouds, the people who walked in this place seemed to step on the same sky, there were two figures talking. Shuri: "Uh, it''s good that he sent me, but why?" Saemys at her side smiled "Well, even though you don¡ät realize it, you are a very tenacious woman for business, there is no doubt that you would be the best option." Shuri smiled, she wanted to be of help and her husband decided to give her the management of the ''Magic Pills'' for Heaven. Both women were talking until from the front a huge door of what appeared to be a castle opened. From there came two men being followed by several Angels. Michael saw the two women and he was not going to disrespect them. "Good ladies, can I know what you have come for?" Shuri nodded "I am here under the orders of Agarus, I came to make a bridge between our factions with the ''Magic Pills''." Each angel that heard these words was encouraged internally, they had already heard of these pills that helped increase mana in their bodies. Michael went ahead "... Well, I understand, that said your Faction destroyed two demonic Clans, that is to say, that the ''Neutrality'' withdrew from you ..." Shuri smiled "As you say, it is true, we have decided to stop being Neutral, still we will continue producing the ''Magic Pills''... Or do you not want to receive them?" Saemys just smiled when she saw Shuri, she was rightly chosen to negotiate this. Dulio cleared his throat before Michael answered. "Could I see the Pills?" Shuri: "Sure, Saemys-san please", she said kindly. Saemys smiled and took out a black box from a small black hole, opened the box and took out a pill, then she immediately threw it at Dulio. Dulio took it and verified it, it was a white Pill with nothing to show but immense energy that was kept inside. Shuri: "Once the energy is absorbed, it will break and even attract the energy from the environment, that''s why you should use it wisely." Michael looked at both women, and watched Shuri, he was confused to see her but decided to leave her for later. Michael: "... In that case, how will we make our deal?" Shuri: "You just have to stay friendly, as long as you do not look for problems against our Faction we will continue to send you the ''Magic Pills''." Michael nodded and then remembered Gabriel. -Oh, my sister. What are you doing? You are not looking for problems or are you?- He knew that they needed these Pills or they would be left behind in mana and strength, he had already experienced the growing strength of the noble demons years ago. Michael: "In that case we accept, could I know how the Pills will be sold?" Shuri took out a contract and approached Michael giving it to him in his hands. Michael smiled and started reading. "Are you saying ... that you will open a small branch here?" He now feared they would be attacked from the back. Shuri saw his reaction and laughed a little "Are you thinking that we will attack you from behind? ... I think you should know that it does not even matter when both of us can appear here without you noticing." Michael smiled bitterly as he realized this, it was true these two women entered Heaven as if it was nothing. Michael: "Well, I accept. When will this happen?" Shuri: "Exactly in one day, I will bring someone to make the branch, but I want to do it out here", she said pointing to the place where she was standing, it was just in front of the doors. It was to make Michael feel safe that they would not enter his place, Michael nodded, it was better that way. Both women turned around to leave. Dulio suddenly raised his voice a little. "Wait!" He said and both women turned to look at him, even Michael was confused. Dulio: "I''m sorry, but can I ask you something?" Shuri looked at Saemys and then nodded "What''s wrong?" Dulio: "Well, as you can see, Archangel Gabriel ... is somewhat ''adventurous'' and she wanted to contact you, so if you manage to know something about her ... could you tell us?" Shuri looked at him and frowned, which made Michael tense and worried about his sister. But Shuri sighed: "Well, about that ... We''ll let you know if we know anything about her, but we''re not responsible if she decides to stay with us for a while." Dulio: "Ah?" Michael "Huh?" Shuri looked at their reactions and laughed. "Heh, after all, who knows what she decides once she finds us." She knew that something could happen between Gabriel and Yukio, she was the most beautiful angel in the sky, and for Yukio, who was like a wolf, Gabriel would only be a little red riding hood, she could only smile ironically at this. Michael looked at her pensively but sighed "Well, please if she decides to stay for a while ... Take care of her alright?" Shuri nodded. "She''ll be in good hands", she said, and both she and Saemys disappeared into a black portal. Michael watched the withdrawal of the two girls "Well ... that was unexpected." Dulio approached smiling " You also noticed, huh?" Michael: "Well ... She was Baraqiel''s ex-wife, right?" Dulio laughed "Poor man, when he finds out ... Should we tell him ?!" He said in an animated way. Michael laughed "Maybe ...!" --- In front of the house of Sairaorg, Sales branch ''Magic Pills'' Underworld You could see two beautiful women with radiant smiles, these were Misla and Coriana who were attending the branch. Misla / Coriana "Thank you for your purchase!" It was their motto to all the buyers, some came with big smiles, and some with fear to see a tall and muscular man, who has a brown skin color, had two fierce eyes, between the corner of his lips, there were two small fangs and a serene expression on his face. It was Bills, who had his typical attire and his haori, he was here to protect his two madams. Behind him was Yukio and Sairaorg, looking at everything. Sairaorg saw Yukio and sighed "Are we going?" Yukio: "Yes, I have not visited this place correctly, I wonder what things exist here", he said very curious, he wanted to know more about the underworld, even in the anime it was never shown in detail. Kuisha, who listened to their conversation, joined them, she had practiced most of the day with Yukio and had learned a little about the sword. The three walked down a path and smiled. Sairaorg: "It''s amazing how all the demons appeared in this deserted place just because of the pills." Kuisha: "Sairaorg-san, even I use the pills that Coriana-san gave me and they are very efficient, my mana and my strength increased by twofold with only one pill", she said smiling. Yukio looked at them and nodded. "But everything has its limit, the maximum number of pills that someone normal can swallow is seven, and ten are for the strongest, even if you try to use them after that, you will just waste them, even with my body I could only eat fifteen." Both listeners nodded, it was obvious that you could not use something to increase your strength all the time until infinity, it would be illogical. The three of them headed towards the center of the Underworld city, Yukio had asked them to teach him about this place, he did not know anything and wanted to see what he would find. Kuisha: "Agarus-sama, from whom did he learn to use the sword?" Yukio looked at her while eating something similar to a takoyaki. Yukio: "Many years ago, I had a good teacher and she taught me how to use the weapons, her words were ... ''You can not completely count on magic, you have to use your body even in battles''." Kuisha was surprised by those words and she was going to ask more, but then she saw the sad look of Yukio and decided not to, she felt uncomfortable until Sairaorg spoke. Sairaorg: "Well, that''s the city Lucifaad." Yukio, who was immersed in his memories, looked up and was impressed. It was a beautiful place before his eyes, you could see many demons walking among them and talking to each other, there were also food stalls or street vendors placed in each place and children running energetically. If it was not for the red earth, he would even think it''s the human world. Yukio smiled "It''s time to go for a ride!" He smilingly said and started going forward. Sairaorg and Kuisha looked at each other and both smiled and started chasing him. Editor: maave 82 Data - Dark Area In a rough sea, which should be light blue, it was just water full of hatred and blood, only the darkness could be noticed in this place at a glance. It was here where the wickedness of the world met, or as you might call it, the place of the desperate. In this place where every evil being was imprisoned, a man could be seen who appeared to be thirty years old with long blue hair and eyes of the same color. He was wearing nothing but pants, his clothes were torn and his complexion was pale, it was obvious that this guy was incarcerated. He had many chains in his hands and feet that immobilized him on the spot while he was swallowed by the water. One could only live in this world for two hundred years, if a person still did not leave their hatred behind, they would die completely and their soul would be swallowed by the limbo. The important thing now is that the man was looking in a specific direction. From a distance you could see a tall man walking, he had a weak constitution, but only looking at him with the naked eye and you knew that you were not a rival for him. The man had short blond hair and blue eyes, on his head he had an angel halo, while his suit consisted of a priest''s clothes, but it was pure black. The man stared at the chained subject and smiled. ???: "I still can not believe how that new Abyssal Dragon left you like this .." The man with long blue hair looked up "... Who are you?" ???: "Well, that I can not tell you ... But I have a deal for you ... Pegasus." The blue-haired man, now identified as Pegasus, stared at him and then at his body "... What do you want? ... As you can see I''m tied to this place." He said looking at a dark chain coming out of his chest. The angel man smiled "Do not worry about that, I want you to help me eliminate someone, I will give you enough power to get rid of that Dragon From the Abyss, it would be good to remove it from my path now before it gets stronger." Pegasus: "... Take him out of the way? ... Are you a divine entity?" The angel nodded "... You could call it something like that, but as I said, that does not matter, I want you to eliminate the Guardian ... Kill the Dragon of the Abyss and then take care of that damn Guardian." He said in an annoyed tone as if he really hated everything about the Guardian. Pegasus did not understand what this guy was talking about with something related to a ''Guardian''. But they were giving him the opportunity to take his revenge, he wanted to control the fairy world, he wanted to change it, to improve it and not suffer the despair he felt when his wife and first daughter were killed again. He created thousands of evil beings, only to be able to save his world. He said that to cleanse the evil, you have to use the same evil, that''s why he stole cadavers from Fairies and turned them into dark beings, only to be able to save their people. But they all rejected their ideals, which led to a great war and exile, he was no longer known as Pegasus, the Fairy King. Rather, Pegasus, the Necromancer, but he did not care, he was going to do everything possible to clean this world, along with his second daughter he attacked cities and could increase his army. Everything went according to plan, but one fateful day came to the protector of the fairies, the Dragon of the abyss. He rejoiced when he learned that he was still a weakling, he sent his second daughter to investigate it, but she never came back, he was worried. But when he ended up finding his second daughter, Saemys changed sides, she said she had found love, but he got too angry and with his blood, he controlled her, used her and could almost kill the Dragon Of The Abyss. When he controlled Saemys, he had her stab him in the back, but that Kuroka girl managed to stop everything. He was full of rage, and he sent all his army to attack, he wanted to kill them all, he had been consumed by hatred. But during the battle he had thought that he would win, everything went according to his plan, but suddenly he heard a loud roar and that young man had become a colossal dragon that killed all of his army. He was lucky to be able to escape alive, he planned revenge, but his second daughter captured him, she was very hurt and suffering because of him, she had lost the love of her life. She turned him in and did a ritual where she sent him to the area of dark beings, that''s how he was here. He looked at the man in front of him and gritted his teeth "... I accept ... Give me the power and I will destroy him, him and all those that he ever loved!" The angel man smiled and touched the forehead which lit up, he spoke as he did "Today you will be reborn, you will not be the same as before, you will eliminate the Dragon from the Abyss, and then you will help me to destroy the ''Guardian of the worlds'' ... Be my servant ... Pegasus, the great necromancer!" The whole area lit up, and when everything was back to normal, Pegasus was no longer in the place, only the angel man who kept a smile and raised his head. ???: "... I''m going to take revenge on you ... And I''ll take what''s rightfully mine, only an angel can deserve that power!" --- Area of the Underworld Yukio was very animated while visualizing this great place, he never thought that the Underworld had such a beautiful place. It was like going to the human world, there was a lot of food everywhere, and it was fantastic, he promised himself to bring Ophis to play in this place. He stopped at a store where he could see some articles, sometimes he wondered why the demons sold these things. They were disguises and toys, he felt that Serafall could be the cause of this because there were also many things about magical girls, he smiled when looking at the place. Kuisha: "... Do you like these things?" Yukio turned to face Kuisha. "Well ... Are they not pretty? They have a magical touch", he said as he took a bear dressed as a magician which looked funny. Kuisha looked at him and smiled "Something similar ... I must say that Maou Leviathan''s designs are a little funny." Yukio: "Oh, then I was right", he said between whispers, but suddenly he noticed something "Where¡äs Sairaorg?" Kuisha: "Sairaorg-san had to take care of some things." Yukio: "I see, but why did you not go with him? Is it not important?" Kuisha shook her head "No, not at all, it''s just some unimportant things, besides, I could not leave you alone in this place, you do not know." Yukio smiled at her and they both continued to see the products of the store, in fact, Serafall had created many strange things, tigers of stuffed animals with magical costumes and small figures of magical children. Yukio: "That woman has some fetishes with the magical beings", he said smiling with bitterness. Kuisha felt curious and looked at him hesitantly "Do you know Leviathan-sama?" Yukio: "No, but I have heard many strange things about her, in addition to seeing her products, I can give me a little idea of how she is." Kuisha by her side nodded, she had already seen Serafall at times, and knew how animated and childish she was, even in a magical girl''s outfit and was happy without shame. She was holding a magic girl doll, she had long blonde hair and green eyes, she had a great magical girl outfit, something revealing. She looked at her body and imagined herself in that costume, she would feel ashamed if she wore something like that. Kuisha: "Hik!" She was startled when she was thinking deeply and something touched her shoulder, she saw who it was. She realized that Yukio was looking at her strangely "... Are you planning to take a trip to the moon? ... Come on, let''s keep walking." Kuisha only nodded somewhat embarrassed, both continued buying many things, Yukio bought food and always shared with her. Soon they passed through an area that seemed to be a place for children to have fun, both ate something similar to pancakes. Kuisha: "Agarus-sama, what if it''s better ... eh?" She was surprised when she did not see him at her side, she began to search frantically when she realized that Yukio was standing near the entrance of an amusement park. She was curious and approached him in silence, she could see him looking at the children sadly. She approached him "Um ... Agarus-sama?" She touched his shoulder. Yukio came out of his daze and looked at her smiling. "Sorry, it seemed like a nice place, where are we going now?" Kuisha knew he was lying, but she did not have much confidence to ask him, also he would not tell her anything. "What if we come back? It''s getting late and Mrs. Misla should have finished her work." Yukio nodded and started walking. Kuisha, at his side, looked at him and sighed -... Is there a problem related to children? ... Does Agarus-sama wish to have one? Or could it be something else? - She was somewhat worried but remembering the sad look Yukio had, she would definitely tell her madam. --- When Yukio arrived at Sairaorg''s house along with Kuisha, they were greeted by everyone, with big smiles. They chatted with each other a little, but Yukio had to withdraw, he could see Bills waving at him from afar. He approached and smiled "What''s wrong Bills?" Bills: "Agarus-sama, I have news that the treaty with Heaven was accepted, there were no problems and tomorrow a branch will be built on the site." Yukio nodded: "That''s good, but what happened with the others?" Bills: "That''s what I wanted to inform you about, Ms. Kuroka, said that it was better for you to appear before the mythological factions, that you would be a better representative", he said. Yukio thought about it and it was true, the mythological factions were made up of gods and it was better if he presented himself, he could give them some respect, although what he wanted was to visit that place ... Yukio: "Well, I''ll take care of that." He was going to turn around but Bills called him again. Bills: "Sorry sir, but we have discovered a woman who claims to be Odin''s secretary, she was looking for you and therefore we wanted to put her in touch with you." Yukio was surprised "Wait, has she a long silver hair and blue eyes and is her name Rossweisse?" Bills when he heard everything felt that the blood was leaving his body "L-lord ... Is she your wife?!" Yukio smiled at his reaction. "No, but do not hurt her ... Don¡ät tell me they already did something?" He said annoyingly. Bills quickly denied it. "No, no! We just kept her in jail ... We''ll release her soon." Yukio nodded. "Okay, apologize to her, just tell her I''ll go tomorrow and talk to her and meet Odin." Bills nodded "Also sir, the fairy Magdalena, has informed us that Ophis wishes to see you soon." Yukio smiled bitterly, everyone seemed to look for him and they would not give him free time, but Ophis, he wanted to be with her and take her out somewhere. Yukio: "Well, inform her that I will go for her soon, I also want you to bring two Supreme ranks to protect this place, they should stay at the Central." Bills nodded and quickly disappeared. Yukio looked at the sky and closed his eyes, he felt calm at this moment, he heard footsteps and turned around. Yukio: "Why are you so stealthy?" He said with a smile. Coriana who came on tiptoes smiled "Because others will realize ..." She said as she hugged him, both remained looking at the place quietly. --- Night Yukio was walking down the corridor of Sairaorg''s house, he had stayed with Misla and Coriana again. But at this moment he stood in front of a door and looked both ways before knocking. Knock! Knock! He could hear sounds from within and then the door opened revealing Kuisha in a beautiful white dress, he imagined that she was ready to sleep. Kuisha: "... Agarus-sama? Are you looking for me?" She was a bit surprised. Yukio nodded and smiled as he stretched out his hands, there was a doll with long blond hair and green eyes, she had a magic suit, but this time it was not revealing, it seemed very pretty. Kuisha was stunned. "Is it for me?" Yukio: "Well, I saw you look at it a lot in the store, and I bought it for you, I thought I''d give it to you before but there were a lot of people nearby and I did not want to bring you problems." Kuisha smiled broadly and took the doll in her arms, looked at her and then at Yukio "Thank you ... It''s very beautiful", she said sincerely. Yukio rubbed his nose and turned around. "You''re welcome, it was you who accompanied me on this occasion, it''s your gift", he said as he walked away. Kuisha nodded and closed the door, now holding the doll with a big smile "... Does this doll have another dress? ... He noticed that I did not like the previous one?" She knew there was not a doll with this dress, she loved this type of doll and she always wanted one, but that revealing outfit made her feel embarrassed, but now she had a suiting one, she was very sure that Agarus had done something. She felt happy "No ... he isn¡ät as bad as I thought." She said before going to bed hugging her doll. Editor: maave 83 Talk between a King and a Valkyrie The next morning Yukio prepared to go before the mythological factions, but before that,he would start talking to Odin because if Rossweisse was looking for him, it was better to go with her. He dressed in his Captain costume and put on his mask again before entering a direct portal to his dimension. He had already warned Misla and Coriana that he would leave early and possibly return at night to to take both of them to his dimension, he had to present them to the other girls. --- Dimension, Yukio Rossweisse was sitting on a large sofa while being attended by many people. Many offered her food or drinks, others said they were under her orders, it was confusing. Rossweisse: "Ah ... eh, yes of course ..!" She said taking a cup of tea, she felt uncomfortable. She looked at the place and could see many maids smile, this seemed very uncomfortable for her because previously they put her in a cell no matter how much she discussed, but now they treated her like a Queen. Rossweisse: "... Can I know when Agarus-sama will come?" A big man with fangs on the sides of his mouth and a Captain suit came, this was Bills: "The Fairy King, he will come soon, you do not have to worry." Rossweisse nodded and took a sip from her teacup, this place in a simple glance was beautiful, she was in a very decorated room, there were paintings that portrayed the fairies or other species that she had never seen. She also looked at one painting, where the coronation of her King was coming, but she could not see his face since a Fairy was standing covering that picture. She gave up, she just wanted to leave here. Suddenly a white portal appeared in the room, she almost took an attacking posture, but there appeared a young man. He had short black hair and golden eyes, on his forehead, there was a black tattoo in the shape of a cross, he was dressed like a Captain and had a mask on his face. Rossweisse: "Agarus-sama ..." She knew who he was, she had already heard a lot about him. Yukio looked at everyone in the room and with a gesture sent them away, he needed to talk to this girl alone. When everyone left he sat down in front of Rossweisse. Yukio: "... Well then, can I know what this beautiful lady is looking for?" Rossweisse looked at him carefully before nodding "My ... employer Odin-sama, he asked me to look for you, he would like to know if the Mythological factions are on your list about the ''Magic Pills.''" Yukio: "About that ... Well, I thought I was going to discuss that with your faction, but since you came to me, you saved me a lot of work, you''re certainly included." Rossweisse, who heard that felt a little happy, she had heard about these miracle pills, which caused an increase in the mana and it was impossible to say that you would not become even stronger with that. Rossweisse: "Can I know when you will come to our home for a visit?!" She said quickly. Yukio: "... How about now? I can take you and take the opportunity to talk with Odin, I would like to make some deal with him, I would prefer him to take charge of the distribution." Rossweisse was surprised: "In charge of distribution?! But you do not even know Odin yet ... Is the Fairy King that confident?" Yukio saw her expression and smiled: "Well, I know what you think, but no, I certainly do not trust Odin, but I know he can not betray me or take advantage of this after all, this work will be supervised by you ..." He said pointing his finger towards the girl with silver hair. Rossweisse: "Eh? ... Why ?!" Yukio: "Let''s just say I trust you a little." Rossweisse had a face of confusion, she did not understand "... Trust me? ... Is there any reason?" Yukio nodded: "Let''s call it intuition." He could not tell her that he knew that this woman had a talent for business. Rossweisse stared at Yukio, she was very serious and wanted to determine if this was a trap or if it was really true. Rossweisse: "... What are your intentions?" Yukio sighed: "Why do you all think I have hidden intentions? ... Do I look that much like a bad guy", he said aggrieved. Rossweisse: "... Well, counting that you have an attack strength superior to the three factions and certainly nobody knows your true power ... Anyone would be worried about your actions." Yukio rubbed the back of his neck and smiled: "Good point you have there, but have you ever seen me do something bad ?! I am totally pure." He said in a reasonable way. Rossweisse looked at him doubtfully and then shook her head "You stole the bride in the middle of the wedding, even the wife of the current King Lucifer, and if that was not enough you destroyed two demonic clans, pure? ... Sure, pure barbaric actions." She said eloquently. Yukio almost choked and looked away, there was no person who stood against him until now, even none of his wives, but he smiled at the expression of the girl who seemed to have won the debate. He smiled and pointed at her "Well, well, do you think you have won? ... You did not even have a boyfriend, Valkyrie without love life!" He said mockingly. Rossweisse: "And, do you care? ... WAIT! And has that something to do with the subject!?" She suddenly got up and whipped the table with her hand. Yukio: "Well, nothing, but I wanted to emphasize it!" Rossweisse gritted her teeth and realized something "AH?! And how do you know that I do not have a boyfriend ?! Did you investigate me?" She said doubtfully. Yukio shook his head "... Nope, let''s say the bitter side is the lack of love, LITTLE GIRL WITHOUT LOVE LIFE!" He said as he raised his hands as if he was hailing some god in the sky. Rossweisse felt that her anger reached the limit "YOU, stop making fun of me!" She threw herself at him with a kick. Yukio smiled and shook his head, he easily caught her leg "Oi, why are you attacking me? Maybe the lack of a boyfriend gave you a lot of adrenaline?" Rossweisse extended her hand and from there appeared several Nordic magic circles "Bastard!" Suddenly, several blue rays came out wanting to hurt Yukio, but she saw him raise his hand lazily. Yukio: "Abysmal Suppression", he said and the beams quickly disappeared. Rossweisse: "What?! What did you do?!" Yukio stood up: "I would gladly tell you, but were you not attacking me before?" Rossweisse looked at him furiously: "You started making fun of me!" Yukio: "Just for that? Are you a girl who gets angry for such trivial things? Hey Valkyrie, you''re an adult, behave like one". he said seriously. Rossweisse wanted to reproach him, but when she heard his tone, she felt embarrassed, she was an adult but she did not like to be mocked for not having a boyfriend even though she was old enough. And although many suitors came, they were all people she did not love, she even suspected if some of them really wanted her or just her body. She was deep in thought until she felt a pat on the head, she looked up just to see Yukio smile at her. Yukio: "Well, it''s not that bad either, you''re very beautiful and there are still years ahead, I''m sure you''ll find someone to love soon." Rossweisse was somewhat embarrassed, but was happy to hear him say that she was beautiful "... Fine, but do not touch my head again." She said as she withdrew his hand. Yukio smiled helplessly "How about we go to Odin? I think we lost a lot of time ... additionally some energy with your previous attack." Rossweisse nodded, she looked at the site and felt that with the previous attack she almost destroyed all this place, but Agarus just waved his hand and stopped everything. She realized that this man''s strength was really hidden, but also that Agarus did not want to hurt her, because if that was the case, she would be dead already. A black portal was opened which both entered. --- Another place Two young people could be seen walking, they left a church, the first one to leave was a beautiful girl with brown hair and violet eyes, she had a smile on her face. Irina: "I can finally come back!" She said cheerfully thinking about her best friend and the person she loves, Yukio. Next, to her, a young woman with blue hair and a yellow tint like a lock had a helpless smile. "Come on, come on, stop behaving like that, you know we have a mission, right?" Irina nodded animatedly: "Yes, but it will only be two minutes, just to see him once is enough," she said in a tone of help towards her friend. Xenovia looked at her and sighed "Well, I''ll help you but you can¡ät be late, it would be problematic later." Irina smiled and hugged her "THANK YOU!" Both women continued walking, their destination? Return to Japan. Editor: maave 84 Chat between Kings When Yukio arrived with Rossweisse at the palace of Odin, he looked around this place with curiosity It was in a large room, there were four pillars holding the ceiling and they seemed to be bathed in gold, the color of the wall was golden and there were many paintings hanging representing the Asgardians, it was a beautiful place. Even he himself had to admit it and since he has his own palace, he looked forward where a golden throne was decorated with red jewels, if someone sat there he would completely have the presence of a King. He smiled and took several steps forward, Rossweisse was confused by his action. Rossweisse: "Uh? ... Agarus-sama where are you going?" Yukio: "Well ... that place looks comfortable, right?" He said pointing to the throne as he sat down. Rossweisse was stupefied, that was Odin''s Throne, how could he just sit there without even asking. Rossweisse: "Wait! Agarus-sama .. That''s the Throne of Odin-sama, you cannot do that!" She said frantically, she did not want there to be a fight as soon as they arrived. But everything went to hell, when an older man with the appearance of a scholar, long gray hair and a long beard of the same color arrived and looked at everything with amusement. Odin: "So you are the famous Agarus ... Sitting on my throne, that is a fun way to look for problems." He said with a smile as he moved. Yukio: "Problems? ... I see you''re very old and went senile, it''s just that I found it comfortable, do you care that much?" Odin stopped and almost fell "... Young man, that throne means to be the King of Asgard, you tell me ... Do you want to humiliate me or do you really not know?" Yukio smiled and raised his hands. "Oh my lord, I did not expect it! But, seriously, I did not know, so I apologize." He said as he got up from the throne while maintaining a smile. Odin smiled bitterly and sat looking towards Yukio: "Well, leaving things aside ... If you are here it means that my message was delivered .. So?" Yukio: "Well, that''s how you think, the treaty will be established, in any case, the mythological factions are included in the list", he simply said. Odin nodded "That seems excellent, but tell me something young one ... These magic pills, where do they come from? I still can not believe that there are such mysterious pills that increase the mana of all beings." Yukio smiled and raised his hand: "Well, that''s a trade secret, my friend, so do not try to look for more." Odin sighed, at least he tried, he looked at Rossweisse who was staring at Yukio and got confused. Odin: "Tell me Rossweisse, did something happen?" Rossweisse: "Ah?! ... What are you talking about?" Odin: "Well, don¡ät stand there gazing at Agarus, or is it that you are in love with him?" Yukio who listened to Odin''s words looked at Rossweisse and smiled. Rossweisse felt her face flush, she was not thinking that it was just that she was looking for a way to hit him, she wanted to give him, even if it is one, a blow for having called her ''Valkyrie without a boyfriend''. She waved her hands quickly "No! It''s not that! It''s just ... Forget it!" She said as she snorted. Yukio looked at her and tilted his head while holding his chin "Oi, Odin, how is it that such beauty has no boyfriend yet?" He said mockingly, clearly, he was looking to anger her. And it seemed to work when Rossweisse clenched her teeth, but she was also ashamed to be called "beauty". Odin laughed: "Well, son, this girl has many suitors, including some Gods, but she rejects them all since she actually says she has no experience with men." Yukio nodded "... Well, she attacked me before without any reason, she looks like an aggressive dog, how about I give a leash to her next time." He said decisively. Rossweisse who heard that widened her eyes and immediately got angry, she jumped towards him to hit him, but suddenly she saw a malicious smile on Yukio''s face. She tried to get away but it was too late "Ah!" PA! She fell to the ground, while on her neck she now had a black collar, she tried to take it off "What the hell is this?!" Yukio crouched down while looking at her: "A gift ... Do you not like it? Well, give it back", he said while extending his hand. Rossweisse tried to take it off with all her strength, but could not "I can not get it out! Take this off from me!" Yukio smiled "Wow, you do not want to give it back to me, that means you really like it ... I''ll leave it to you then." Rossweisse who heard it almost felt that her blood was going to come out of her mouth, then she was going to attack him, but she heard Odin''s laugh. Odin: "JAJAJAA! Hey, why do not you flirt later? We''re going to work, right?!" He said mockingly. Rossweisse felt really embarrassed, she stopped and walked away from the place while trying to take off the necklace, she really could not get it off. Yukio who looked at her smiled "It''s for your own good, you''ll know soon." Odin who watched everything coughed "Well ... Should I include you in the list of suitors?" Yukio: "No thanks, that woman is very tyrannical, now leaving things aside, I want us to make the treaty, I have many things to do today." Odin nodded "Well boy, tell me how we will do this, I would like it to not bring problems to my home." Yukio nodded but did not really want to stop during the conversation: "Since you have not given me any seats, I will make one", he said and stretched out his hand suddenly, a part of the wall became liquid and a beautiful golden throne was formed by his side. He took a seat with a smile "Well, this is perfect, about how we will do this, I plan to set up a branch in your home, I want the one that handles everything to be Rossweisse." Odin wanted to protest when he saw Yukio do such things, it was his beloved palace, but he heard a ''branch ''and ''Rossweisse'' and got even more confused. Odin: "... I understand about the branch ... But what does Rossweisse have to do with this?" Yukio: "Well, easy, let''s say I want to leave her in charge, and I know what you think, I''m not interested in her, only I know that she can handle things properly, I do not want traps to happen either ..." Odin understood what was referred to as ¡ätraps¡ä, that is to say, that they took the pills for themselves and did not sell them to others. Odin looked at Yukio doubtfully "Tell me, boy, I know that the money you collect has no value for you, what exactly do you do with it?" Yukio smiled "That''s not important, you just take care of giving me a place for the branch and we''ll get along with each other." He was not going to tell him that all the money was paid into his ''parents'' account. Odin reflected on this and thought that maybe it would work, besides he did not think to start an enmity against Agarus. He had listened to Gotei 13''s actions recently, they took two fallen angels prisoner, and later one of them was seen again. The surprising thing was that she was not a prisoner anymore but a representative between the factions and now remained as one of Gotei 13, the most amazing thing was that every time she entered the territory of the fallen angels, she was heavily guarded by powerful beings. That alone could say that she was really accepted and is being taken care of, as for the most recent event, it would be the union between the Yokai and the Gotei 13. Nobody knew exactly what kind of relationship they had, but the new Yokai territory was guarded by several fairies, they even noticed entering and leaving shipments of ''Magic Pills''. It was as if the Yokai themselves, sold to all factions without worrying about their supply. In addition to what happened recently, the annihilation of the Phoenix Clan and the destruction of the Bael enclosures. He looked at Yukio "Well ... Who would be in charge of communicating between the two factions?" Yukio: "That''s easy, tomorrow someone will come to make the branch and will be the one to put us in touch, I want you to tell Rossweisse all the information." Odin and Yukio took each other''s hands, he then disappeared into a portal. Odin sighed and leaned back, he could not know exactly what kind of power this Agarus had, even in that grip he tried to feel something but it was as if he was a simple human. He felt terror when he realized that he hid his strength so well ... --- Another place A silver-haired woman was lying in her room, she was touching a black necklace on her neck. She was very angry, that man seemed gentle and soft, but he turned out to be a beast. She felt complex, despite everything, she thought he was a good King, better than her current employer, but it was not like that. Rossweisse: "Men ... I do not understand your strange facets ... Ugh !?" Suddenly she had a reaction and the collar strongly tightened on her neck. She was scared, thinking that she would die but the necklace released gently and suddenly she felt the heat in her body. She raised her hand and looked at it incredulously "This ... Is it your gift?" She could not believe that this necklace was absorbing the mana of the surroundings quickly and safely and letting it enter her body, it was like the famous ''Magic Pills'', but it was a necklace. She smiled and hugged her pillow, next time she thought, she would thank that annoying man. Editor: maave 85 ?This is real? --- ??? In a clear and beautiful blue sky, was a man who seemed to be around thirty years old, had long blue hair and eyes of the same color, currently he had his hands pointing towards the earth. Anyone looking at it would think of a God, or possibly something close to it but it was not like that at this moment. At the place he was pointing to, there were many people with faces of horror, fear, and despair. Man: "WHY DO YOU DO THIS ?! We never did anything to you!" The man who seemed to be thinking, opened his eyes looking at the man who spoke "... So what ? Killing you all will be fun, and using your bodies even more so." When he finished speaking a large blue sphere flew out of his hands and destroyed this world, he was being protected by a bluish mantle. The man now floated in what would be called dimensions and his eyes were looking everywhere frantically: "... Where the hell is he?" --- Let''s go back to Yukio Yukio had left the palace of Odin, at the moment he was in his dimension trying to find Ophis. He had heard from Bills, that she wanted to see him, but he did not know exactly why, he had used a portal to appear where he felt her energy. Yukio: "... Why are there more children every time I come?" In front of him was Ophis who was surrounded by many children, they all seemed happy and there were some women looking at everything from one side, they seemed to be the mothers of the children. Ophis had noticed Yukio and she smiled as she got upcoming near his side. Ophis: "... You came ..." Yukio smiled at her and stroked her head, this was a habit for him: "Yes, what''s wrong, why did you want to see me?" Yukio did not give importance to his actions, but for her, this was something new and it made her feel very good, besides that she was already sure of wanting to be with him. Ophis: "I want to go ... to a place, will you accompany me?" She said while taking Yukio''s hand. Yukio thought about it and decided that he would go, he already had an idea of exactly where she wanted to go, he looked strangely at all the children around him. Yukio: "... Do you really not want a child? ... I see that you get along very well with them, I would not care." Ophis frowned, felt the heat in her face but ignored him "... They always come ... They are nice." The people around had noticed that the Fairy King had arrived and they kept silent while they watched. In this place, everyone respected their King, either because he saved them, or because he was really a very kind person to everyone. But the most animated was a little girl, she had long black hair and golden eyes, pointed ears and a smile on her face. She started to move quickly towards the King. Yukio who was chatting with Ophis, felt that someone was approaching them, by habit he raised his head. He could see a little girl coming towards them with a smile, he could recognize her as the previous girl who was with Ophis. Yukio: "Hello little girl ... is something wrong?" The little girl stopped and stared at him "... Daddy?" The place was totally silent ... Ophis next to Yukio looked at him strangely and did not know what to say, even Yukio was stunned but smiled and crouched at the height of the girl. Yukio: "... Well, you could call me ¡äthe Father of all¡ä, but that''s just a title, it does not mean really a father." He said while rubbing the girl''s head, he knew about the many titles he had. The girl felt encouraged and took his arm "No ... You are definitely my father." She said with a radiant smile. Yukio looked around to find the mother of the girl, but in reality, there was no one with the same facets "... Ok? ... But where is your mother?" Small girl: "I don¡ät know ... She works for the King!" She said with total certainty. Yukio looked at her strangely, he started sniffing her with his dragon sense a bit and now he was much more confused "... Could you tell me who your mother is?" Small: "Daddy''s wife!" Yukio: "Yes ... I can understand that, but ... Who is she exactly?" The little girl made a face and looked away "... If I tell you ... You will take me to her and you will not see me again, I want to be with father!" Yukio felt strange, this girl called him father, but the strange thing was her smell ... She smelled like him, but he did not know exactly what to do until he felt a tug on his shirt. Ophis: "... Your daughter?" Yukio: "... No, I do not remember having one and leaving it abandoned, you know, what kind of father would I be if.." The little girl who heard his words hugged his arm: "Can I go with Daddy?" Yukio: "Hey kid, I don¡ät think so, if your mother came and did not find you, she would really get me in trouble." The girl smiled "That''s a lie! You''re the King and no one would tell you anything." Yukio: "HEY, just because I''m a King,doesn¡ätmeant that I can go around kidnapping people, what image do you have of me ?!" Small: "... A womanizing King who cheats on Mommy?" Yukio felt like spitting blood out of his mouth, fuck, this girl had a very crazy mentality, he sighed "No, I definitely can not take you with me, your mother could be worried." The little girl did not let go of his arm and seemed annoyed "Lies! I want to go with father! Please!" She knew that her mother would not really be upset, she had seen the picture of Yukio thousands of times, her mother always said he was a friend but she heard many rumors of him. She was not stupid, she knew that her mother was hiding from him, he was her father, she knew ... After all ... she also had her dragon features. Yukio was about to leave with Ophis, it was not that he resented being called father since it was a dream of his, but if he took this girl for a simple walk, her parents would worry about her and he would not do something so stupid. Yukio: "I''m sorry little girl, but I do not wan ... Eh?" His words were cut off when the girl closed her eyes and suddenly her aura changed to a tyrannical one. Her small ears lengthened a little more, from her back two enormous wings and a thick and scaly tail of black color came out, her eyes became purple with the irises of a dragon. Yukio felt the connection, it was that of a ... Dragon, but not anyone but the Abyss Dragon¡äs and the worst...he felt his own bloodline ... He quickly ran to the small girl and crouched "Y ... You! Who is your mother?!" The girl looked proud and smiled. "If you let me come with you ... then I''ll tell you", she said slowly as she stretched out her arms for Yukio to take her. Yukio was feeling complex, no ... he was happy and also furious at that moment, his daughter, he had a daughter, but ... who was her mother? Because he did not know who. He did not understand what was happening, but he looked at the girl fatherly before smiling and giving her a big hug. Girl: "Ugh! Papa! You''re going to crush me!" She said quickly. Yukio loosened his hug and looked at her with a smile "I''m sorry ... What''s your name?" The girl nodded and raised her finger "Yaeko, Yaeko Doragon" Yukio started to carry and hug her, he was really happy to have a daughter, his most precious dream and although he was furious inside that this was hidden from him, he could not stop his happiness. Yaeko had a growing emotion inside her, her father, the person she had wanted to see so much finally knew her and was embracing her. She at first was afraid of being rebuffed. She had heard rumors of the King, gentle and kind, but also evil and bloody, but seeing him with her own eyes, he was only her father and nothing more. She smiled widely as she hugged Yukio''s neck tightly, she did not want to get away from his side, but she knew that she would have to tell him who her mother was ... Something that would cause problems, but she knew that her mother loved Yukio very much, but for some reason, they were not together. Ophis who looked at everything did not understand what happened, but she realized that this girl had the same blood as Yukio, she felt complex ... But happy to see him so animatedly with a smile. Even the people around were surprised but the children had the most stupid faces. Child: "... First, the Big Sister is a queen ... Now Yaeko-san is the daughter of the King ... What else is coming? My mother the empress." He said and everyone started to laugh. The child''s mother smiled bitterly and hit him on the head while everyone dispersed, they knew this was not a good time to be here. Yukio: "Good, good! I''ll take you, but you must keep your promise, I want you to tell me who your mother is." Yaeko nodded animatedly, her plan had worked. Yukio smiled at her: "That woman has guts, she even took away her smell from you." He said darkly as he imagined who would be tortured soon. Yaeko felt a chill on her back - Should I tell him who my mother is? ... Well, seeing this side of him ... He looks like my mother in how dark they are, rightly she loves him so much.- Ophis stood by his side "... Can we go?" Yukio nodded while carrying Yaeko: "Yes ... But we have one more member. You don¡ät mind?" Ophis shook her head "It does not matter ... Let''s go." Yukio smiled and took out a shinigami suit, giving it to Yaeko, she took it happily and put it on top of her clothes, Yukio put her on his shoulder and smiled. Yukio: "Now my Kenpachi cosplay is done!" He said in a foolish way and opened a portal, then they disappeared. --- In the place of the captains A woman in a shinigami costume was sitting at a desk while waiting to escort Kalawarner to the faction of the fallen angels. She seemed bored while playing with a book, suddenly she felt a chill running down her back and her mouth let out a soft moan. "I-I have not done anything yet!" She shouted alarmed because she knew that when that happened ... Her beloved husband would come to punish her. Editor: maave 86 An unexpected visi --- Human world Four women were walking through the busy streets, all dressed in white kimonos and as they advanced, some observed them because of their attire and their beautiful faces, but the women did not pay attention to these things because they were very focused on something else. The four women stopped right in front of a high school, where there were many students, they looked at the place, then a silver-haired woman looked at her three friends. Shuri: "... Are you sure it''s okay to come here?" She did not know if it was right to come and clear up that issue in this place. Grayfia sighed "It''s the best place, anyway, we could also meet Rias-san and ask for her help ..." Shuri looked at the students who were looking at them and could not help but ask: "Is it safe that we can enter this place?" Usually, she was not someone who would make a fuss, the other women looked at her strangely. Shuri: "... What, why do you look at me like that?" She said frowning. Akeno laughed: "Now ... why are you taking that attitude? Well, you see how Yukio-Kun is ... Does he not always cause riots? Who says we can¡ät do it too?" She said as she pointed at each of them. Grayfia smiled dryly, looked at Akeno and shook her head. "Although I see that you want to look for disturbances, it is better that we avoid that ... I have another way to enter, but about that ... What do you think, Kuroka-sama?" The three girls looked at the last woman who had not spoken until this moment, she was looking towards the high school and smiled. Kuroka: "I chose what Grayfia mentioned ... Akeno and I studied here, but you did not and that would cause problems, besides our clothes are not suitable for this place", she said emphasizing that everyone wore kimonos, it was illogical to enter a school dressed like this. The other women nodded, they were all in this place because they wanted to tell Issei and Rias of their plan to reunite Yukio''s parents with him, it was something that worried them. Therefore they chose to solve this in the easiest way possible, talking to them directly while Yukio was not here. The four women walked in another direction, it was obvious that Grayfia had another way to enter, Kuroka could have created a portal but she knew that she could not just waste the efforts of Yukio¡äs other women. She smiled when she noticed how her ''sisters'' cared so much for her husband. --- Club Room Rias and her Peerage were talking very animatedly because they were not having classes recently, only at Club activities they always came together to chat about recent events. Issei was sitting on a sofa while playing chess against Kiba, and next to them Asia was watching them while she was covered by a blanket. Murayama was sitting looking at some magazines while Katase and Valerie were sitting in front of Rias''s desk. Rias had a smile on her face while listening to her friend. Katase: "This is literally injustice!" She said as she threw some papers on the table, she could not believe what was written in there. Valerie smiled and reassured her: "You should not worry, you know? In the end, it has nothing to do with us ... Besides ... The Phoenix had already committed many crimes." Katase raised an eyebrow "Really? ... But still ... Isn¡ät it an exaggeration to eradicate a whole clan?" Rias nodded: "Although it is exaggerated and many lives were lost, there was one half of the clan that came out alive, and could be called the seed of the harvest because they are people who were against the mandate of the ancient Lord Phoenix." Valerie nodded, she had already heard these words, but Katase was interested in something else: "Old Lord? Did they already proclaim another Lord?" Rias took some papers and passed them: "Well, from the information I have about my Onii-sama, the current Leader is Ruval Phoenix, that''s because Lady Phoenix and Ravel Phoenix are missing." Katase frowned immediately: "Disappeared eh? ... That smells strange, you know?" Valerie: "What do you mean?" Katase: "Well ... that kind of smells like Agarus ... does he not like to steal the wives of others? And what if ... Ouch!" She rubbed her forehead when Rias hit her, she looked at her friend with a confused expression: "And why the blow?" Rias looked away and snorted, Valerie, seeing that laughed "Katase-san ... Are you not insulting the very precious husband of the president? That entails punishments, you know?" Katase suddenly remembered and laughed while rubbing her forehead: "Uh, I forgot that the President got married ... What''s it called? Ah yes! An escape with a knight !! Typical of a princess!" She said while raising her hands as a sign of respect. Rias blushed, meanwhile Valerie had a smile on her face, she liked that her friend Rias, was so in a good mood recently and for some reason, she was very anxious because the classes started again. Issei, who was listening, shook his head and stood up while looking at Katase: "Katase, you''re being very rough with Rias-san, don¡ät you see that the color of her hair is going to her face?" Katase who was laughing, looked at her friend and noticed the blush and began to laugh harder. Rias got grumpy and looked in a bad-humored way at Issei, he just played dumb and turned his gaze away. They were laughing until Asia raised her hand: "... U-uh ... I think someone is coming." She said pointing at the door. Everyone was confused, they did not feel any presences that came to this place, Issei was the first to ask: "What are you talking about? ... Did you get confused?" Asia shook her head "No ..." She touched her nose. "I can smell similar smells that are outside." Rias was confused but remembered that Asia was a Dragon, and thought about something, she got up looking at the door. Everyone fixed their eyes on the door, curious and soon as if it was an omen there was a sound. Knock! Knock! Issei looked at Rias, she nodded and smiled, trusting her intuition she gave him permission to open the door. Issei went straight ahead and opened the door where he could see four beautiful women, they had very beautiful white kimonos with red ribbons on their waists and had their hair tied with a hairpin on their head in the shape of a dragon. But he immediately recognized the silver-haired woman in front of him: "Grayfia-sama ... What are you doing here?" Grayfia smiled "Well ... I would like to ask you something ... Is it possible that we can enter?" Rias who was behind her desk spoke: "Onee-sama! You''ve come!" She was very excited to see her precious ''sister''. Grayfia nodded and proceeded to enter, now everyone in the room could see the three women coming from behind. The four women sat on the free couch while looking at the room, Rias stepped forward and sat down facing them with a table between them. Everyone else was curious, they already knew Grayfia, but not the other women, Valerie already knew who Kuroka was and started to prepare some ''Tea''. Rias looked at the other women and they already knew who they were, but not completely "¡­ What brings you all here?" She was nervous if she had to say anything, these women were her ''older sisters'' and she did not know what they thought of her. Grayfia looked at Issei and stretched her hand pointing at him "Actually we came to talk with you two ... I guess Rias-san still does not know, let alone Issei-san." She said while beckoning him to take a seat. Issei felt strange but proceeded to take a seat, he knew that this should be important. Rias: "Onee-sama? What exactly is happening? Why is this including Issei-san?" She was very curious, she thought they were coming to talk to her, but it turns out they were both included ... Maybe Grayfia confused something? Grayfia shook her head and pointed at Kuroka in the center "She will explain to you, I advise you to listen so we can understand each other better." Rias was confused but looked at Kuroka, she knew that this woman was definitely Yukio''s wife, and she could feel that she was the Queen of the so-called Harem, so she behaved. Kuroka looked at both of them and smiled: "It''s a pleasure to meet you Rias-san, and as for you Issei-san I regret my previous rudeness, it was not my intention to bother you that day." Issei got confused: "To disturb me? What are you talking about?" Ddraig suddenly appeared on Issei''s arm: "Hey idiot ... She''s the girl with the tulip on her back ... Number two." Issei looked at Kuroka again and was surprised, in his mind he thought that his brother knew how to choose women. Kuroka who was looking at him laughed "You know, you have similar thoughts to Yukio." Issei: "Ah ?! Can you read minds?" Kuroka shook her head: "Not at all, you just make the same expressions ... Isn¡ät that so?" She said to her friends. Shuri smiled, meanwhile Akeno nodded, staring at Rias. She had heard from Yukio, that if he had not intervened, Rias would be her best friend and King, she shook her head and continued to pay attention to the conversation. Rias was too confused now, she looked seriously at Kuroka: "What does Yukio have to do with Issei? ... I don¡ät understand." Kuroka looked at her and sighed: "Well ... I would say a lot, after all, Agarus, or rather Yukio ... Is Issei-san''s brother." She said calmly. But in reality, the room fell into deadly silence, everyone stood petrified with their mouths open and looked at Issei. Issei sighed, he knew this but having it verified was good for him. Asia looked incredulously at Issei, she knew that Agarus was Yukio because she spent so much time observing him, that just by wearing a mask of inferior cloth it would not confuse her. Meanwhile, Murayama looked at Kuroka seriously, she knew about Yukio because of her eyes, she had a special power that allowed her to see through everything ... She wanted to talk to Kuroka in secret, she wanted to know something about Yukio... But the most restless was Rias who had her blue eyes fixed on Issei in a stunning way "Ah?! Wait! Are you saying that Issei-san is Yukio''s brother?! How is that possible?!" She was really confused, she asked for an explanation regardless of her manners. Grayfia sighed: "As you can see ... When he disappeared, Sirzechs made me hide any information about Yukio, so you never found out anything about him." Rias looked at her and felt somewhat angry: "So that''s why I never knew anything, not even his family!" She had tried to find his family but it was as if they did not exist. Grayfia apologized, but Kuroka looked at Issei: "I see that you are not surprised ... Is it because of that gossiping dragon inside you?" Ddraig felt unhappy "Gossiping?! Can you not respect me a little ?! I''m a Heavenly Dragon for God¡äs sake!" Kuroka: "Dragon what? With that attitude, it¡äs quite unsettling that you are a dragon ... Also Heavenly? ... That''s something I must respect?" She said mockingly. Ddraig knew that even if this woman was strong, she was only behind that strange Dragon Yukio, but still, he was not going to stop "You! You''re a brat that just became Dragon, are you looking for a fight?!" Kuroka laughed: "How funny, this lizard looking for a fight with me." Akeno sighed, this woman had that same characteristic as Yukio, to easily irritate others "Good, good, good, after all, red lizard, you could not even defend yourself from one of Kuroka¡äs attack, much less endure her aura." Those words sparked the flames of Ddraig''s anger, he started screaming. Ddraig: "REALLY?! If it were not because I''m in a stupid glove you would already be beaten!" Kuroka felt that the dragons of this world were funny, even Great Red had that grumpy attitude, she shook her head: "Leaving the nonsense aside, we want to talk to you about something." Issei got serious, he noticed that Kuroka really was serious now, Rias too. Kuroka: "We want Yukio to meet his parents ... I hope you can help us with that, we ask of you to convince them to go to the country house ..." Issei: "Country house? ... Why that place exactly?" Rias did not know what the country house was so she listened carefully. Valerie placed the tea in cups on the table and smiled at the guests. Kuroka looked at her and sent a small mental message to the girl. Valerie stopped and opened her eyes incredulously, she turned and positioned herself behind Rias while thinking of those words. Nobody had noticed anything, Kuroka took the cup: "Well ... In that place there is one of our portals to the dimension created by Yukio, we just need you to spend a few days there, we will take care of the rest." Issei thought about things and looked at Katase, she was listening attentively because this included her boyfriend, she was very surprised that Yukio was not dead, and he was actually Agarus. She clearly knew who he was, they spent their childhood together and she was happy that her brother-in-law and friend was healthy, besides that he was very strong and seemed to have many women by his side. But she was also upset because he was so cruel as to destroy two clans, she would have to talk seriously with her brother-in-law... She also looked at her friend Murayama and smiled, Issei sighed "I think I have an idea of how to make everyone go to the country house, you can leave it to me ..." Kuroka nodded, this was the most practical. Issei: "But I have a question ... Are you sure my brother really wants this?" Kuroka sighed and nodded, Shuri was listening "I can tell you with a lot of certainty that Yu-Kun wants to meet your parents, only that he is afraid of their reaction." Issei nodded, but looked at Shuri fixedly, he wanted to know who these two girls were. Shuri noticed his look and smiled "... If you want to, you can call me sister-in-law ..." She said shyly, after all, she was older than Yukio. Issei smiled bitterly, looked between Akeno and Shuri "... Is it what I think it is?" Kuroka laughed "You noticed it quickly yourself ... I can tell you that your brother is a bad boy." She said mockingly. Everyone in the room had already noticed the kinship of Akeno and Shuri, now that she called herself sister-in-law they realized ... Mother and Daughter. Kiba looked at everything in a funny way, meanwhile, Asia had a blush on her face. Kuroka got up and the other girls followed her: "That would be it ... We have to leave before Yukio realizes we¡äre not there, I''ll be back in two days to find out how things went." Issei nodded, he had to convince his parents in any way, he knew they would be happy. Kuroka pulled out a small box from a black portal and threw it at Rias: "This will be useful, use them wisely." She walked while other people followed her, she suddenly started looking at Asia. Asia: "Eh..W-what?" She was somewhat insecure with this woman. Kuroka smiled "Nothing ... Only, Yukio will soon come to contact you ... After all, you are one of us." Asia opened her eyes in a dazed way and had a big blush on her face as she put her hands forward "I ... I ... you, no, I''m not like that! No ... I hate him ... I just... I am not ready!" Akeno looked at her strangely: "... Girl, they were just telling you that you are one of us as a dragon ... Not in the other way ... Aren¡ät you quite rushed?" Asia, who heard the words of Akeno immediately felt the greatest embarrassment and quickly covered herself with the blanket while covering herself completely. The women laughed at her reaction. Grayfia: "Do you think we will have another sister?" Kuroka laughed: "I don¡ät know ... But she is not a bad girl." Every word made Asia even more ashamed to cover her ears more. The others in the room laughed at the actions of these women, Kuroka looked towards Issei. "Hey, gossiping Dragon ... Do you really not know the difference between you and me?" Ddraig again took the shape of a glove and seemed very annoyed: "YES, I''m stronger than you! Now stop bothering me, you brat!" Kuroka ignored his words and looked at Issei, she closed her eyes. --- Inside the glove Ddraig was very angry, he felt that each of these women was bothering him, that Yukio was a strange dragon and he wanted to know more about his power. Suddenly, he felt the energy and his scales rose in the alert, there was Kuroka in front of him as if nothing was happening, he was looking at her. Ddraig: "EH?! ... How the hell are you here?!" He had a very bad feeling about all this. Kuroka raised her finger and sighed: "Let''s see how much pride you have", she said and suddenly began to turn into a Black Scaly Dragon with golden tones on her tail. Ddraig was stunned and when he felt that power: "... Why are they so weird?" --- Kuroka and company had left the place, everyone was sitting with different expressions, Asia blushed, Rias confused, Valerie very pensive, Kiba with a smile. Issei and Katase were further planning on how to complete the order. Murayama was still reading her magazines, but she was a little excited when she learned that Yukio could appear in that house, she was sure to ask Rias for leave, it did not matter, even if she had to invent an excuse. --- Underworld In front of a huge place like a mansion were three people, two had smiles on their faces while chatting. As for the third one, she was taken by the hand of the man at her side and was watching the interaction between the little girl and the man. These were Yukio, Ophis and their new member Yaeko. Yukio: "Let''s take this as an adventure!" He said cheerfully as Yaeko raised her fist in a childish way on his shoulders. Yaeko: "YES!" Ophis at his side looked at them with a complicated expression "... Please, could you stop doing that ..." Yukio/Yaeko "No!" Editor: maave 87 Khaos Brigade In the middle of a long corridor, three figures were walking. A man and two girls, all were seen by those who were staying in this place with different expressions, curiosity or panic, but still, there were some who were cheerful. Well at this moment Ophis was pulling on Yukio who was chatting animatedly with Yaeko on his shoulders. Anyone would recognize him because he was wearing his Gotei suit and his mask. Yukio: "Ophis! ... Could you let me walk by myself? It''s not like I''m going to run away ... you know?" Yaeko: "Yes, yes! It''s not like we''re going to escape." She said affirming everything. Ophis stopped and stared at them, she noticed that the father and the daughter had smiles on their faces, but she was not stupid: "No, if I let you go, I know you''ll come out with some of your strange adventures in this place, just follow me and shut up." Yukio made a defeated expression and let himself be guided "Good!" -But she did not specify when to follow her eh- He had a plan to go around this place, maybe see the members of this silly organization. They walked quickly to a room, Yukio could feel many presences inside, -maybe a meeting- he thought, but he did not know exactly why Ophis brought him to this place. Ophis looked at him and then opened the door, they entered and each pair of eyes were immediately fixed on them, there were some who were surprised that this happened. Ophis did not give importance to their gazes and took Yukio to a seat on the sofa to sit down, then she sat on his lap looking at everyone in the room. There was only silence and awkwardness until a man stepped forward. He had the appearance of a middle-aged man in his 40s, his hair was dark silver and he had hazel eyes. He came with a smile on his face, he was Rizevim "Oh! What brings this great guest to this place? You would not come to cause us problems? Right?" He said in a curious way, although he already knew that he would not hurt them because he was with Ophis. Yukio: "... Could you not see that she brought me?" Rizevim seemed to ignore Yukio''s answer, he smiled: "Yes, well I can already see that Ophis seems to be your friend ... But this is a meeting ... what did Ophis bring you for?" Ophis looked at everyone in the room and then Rizevim: "... I withdraw ... I do not want to stay in this place anymore." Rizevim: "Eh?" It was not just him, everyone in the room got confused by her words, even Yukio. Ophis saw the reactions of everyone and did not care: "From now on, I have nothing to do with you ... My objective is already fulfilled and I do not need to be here, therefore I choose to retire." Rizevim: "W-wow! Wait, Ophis, how can you do this? And our plans?!" He said quickly, after all, he could not advance his plan if Ophis disappeared. Ophis shook her head "I don¡ät need them ... As I said my goal was fulfilled, I do not want to stay in this place." A woman who was behind came out while looking at Ophis "Wait, Ophis-sama, will you leave us?!" She said. The one that spoke was a beautiful and foreign girl with a thin body, shoulder-length blond hair and blue eyes. Ophis looked at the girl and then Yukio, she had already made a decision "... I''m going to stay with him." Everyone now looked at Yukio, who could only sigh under his mask while combing Ophis'' hair. Yukio: "Well, as you heard, I will take Ophis ... Does anyone have a problem?" Rizevim clearly was not happy, this in itself was a big problem, he had a plan but now it was shattered in seconds. The blond girl sighed, and Arthur her brother took her from the shoulder while they were leaving with the others of Vali''s team. Nobody said anything, but a man came forward, he was a handsome young man with silver-white hair and red eyes. He approached Yukio and Ophis staying in front "Yes, there is a problem, Ophis is our leader and we can not allow you to take her." Each person nodded, that was true, Ophis was supposed to be their leader, and because of her great power it was that they were safe, but if she left them ... How would there be a certainty to win this war? Yukio looked at him and smiled "So what, Ophis is my friend, do you think I''ll leave it to you just because you say it? She decides what she wants and that''s not your problem." Ophis felt something warm inside her as she heard those words and leaned on Yukio''s chest. Yaeko, who was still on Yukio''s shoulder, smiled uneasily, his father was really a womanizer, his mother had to really love him to endure it. The man with silver-white hair was not going to let this happen, he raised his hand where a long sword was made, pulling it towards Yukio quickly. Yukio, who saw him did not care, but that sword was heading right towards Yaeko, which made him angry, he raised his hand and stopped it with his fingers. "Eh?" Yukio: "... Do you seek death yourself? ... Fly." CRACK! Without even an excuse, the man''s body flew straight to the wall where he was nailed and in his chest, you could see a big hole, to live? That was a dream now. They all opened their eyes incredulously. "Siegfried!" Nobody knew who shouted at that moment, but everyone was now looking in an enraged way at Yukio. Yukio: "Don¡ät even try, you can¡ät do anything to me, and it''s not because of pride but because of reality, so as I said ... I''ll take Ophis, whether you like it or not, that''s not my problem", he said as he lifted himself up. From the corner of his eye he could see a woman, she had light brown hair and brown eyes, while wearing glasses, she was also wearing a dress that was very low cut and had a large slit in it, which exposed a large part of her breasts. Yukio smiled "Hey, you big breasts, I advise you to stop your current plan, because if any of you bother me that day ... I''ll kill you all." Katarea was looking towards Yukio, when she saw that he was looking at her, she got confused, but when she heard him call her big breasts she got upset, but that cold tone made her shudder and take a step backward. Yukio, seeing everyone''s reaction, smiled under his mask, he looked at everyone again, noticing some faces and left. --- When Yukio left, everyone in the room let out a strangled sigh, now Siegfried was dead, something that left the hero''s faction without a member. At the back of the room was a white-haired boy looking at everything that happened and then at his team. Vali: "What do you think of all this?" Bikou: "What do we think? ... Well, that guy is too strong, he even came here to cause trouble, and if Ophis-sama wants to leave with him it just means that his supposed strength is true." He said with a shrug. Arthur wiped his glasses and sighed: "I could have told you that Siegfried was looking for his own death, at first that man had no reason to attack, but the sword was heading towards the little girl on his shoulders ... Don¡ät you think it''s his sister or something like that?" Vali nodded, Bikou also seemed to have the same thoughts, they looked at Siegfried''s body and just one hit, he ended his life that way. Le Fay was somewhat sad about the loss of Ophis-sama, she looked at her group "What will we do now?" Vali: "Well ... let''s continue with our plans, for now, I will leave, Azazel could realize my departure, you should return to our base." Everyone nodded and left, but Rizevim had a look of pure hatred, his plan was being destroyed, but he smiled when he remembered something. Katarea, on the other hand, was somewhat confused, she did not understand what Agarus was talking about that day ... She knew about the tyrannical power of that man and thought about doing things with care from now on. --- Yukio and company were out of the place, Yaeko looked sadly at her father, she already knew what was coming, she had to tell him who her mother was and did not know the reaction that this would cause. Ophis was partly warm due to Yukio''s actions, she had already decided to be with him, but this made her more confident in her decision. Yukio sighed: "Well, Yaeko, I already met your demand, now I want you to tell me about your mother." Yaeko made a sad expression, but she knew that she had to fulfill her promise: "Well ... But can we first go to the dimension? ..." Yukio nodded and opened a portal, but before entering Yaeko came up with a nervous expression "... Whatever happens ... Will you still come to see me?" Yukio looked at her and smiled as he took off his mask, he got up to embrace her: "You don¡ät have to worry ... You''re my daughter, right? I have not pampered you enough yet, so we have to go out a lot, right?" Yaeko nodded and smiled as she was embraced, she was happy to finally meet her father, just one day with him and she could already see their similarities. Yukio rubbed her head: "Well, now we go, I want to meet your mother." That was true, he wanted to know who had hidden from him that he had a daughter for such a long time. Yaeko nodded and took his hand, Ophis looked at them and followed them, after all ... Was this not also her problem now that she had decided to be with Yukio? Although she still had to tell him that. --- Issei''s glove A beautiful mature woman could be seen, she had fairly long and scarlet hair, it consisted of four braids tied with bows at the bottom, which are quite wide, two that fell in front of her and two that hung on her back, and her bangs are cut in a semi-straight way pointing to her left eye. Her eyes were amber colored, she had a white and smooth skin while wearing a beautiful semi-transparent red evening dress, she had a smile on her face while she had some things in her hands. Ddraig: "Gyak, this brat, you know how to please someone!" She said animatedly while testing what was a beer created by the fairies, she also had many electrical appliances in this place, had a bed and other useful things. She was trapped in this place and never enjoyed anything like this, but Kuroka came and said that she would lose pride, at first she thought about a battle but suddenly she pulled out so many useful things. She did not give importance to them at first, but when Kuroka taught her how useful they were she started using them and she became addicted, she was in this place a lot of time and she was very bored. Ddraig: "JEJEJE, if I help Issei, she promised to bring me more things! Of course, I will help him! This great lady will be your assistant!" She said with a red and drunken face. This is how the first dragon addicted to technology was born. Editor: maave 88 Mother The four wives of Yukio had quickly returned to the dimension since they were supposed to sneak out, they did not want to reveal anything even a little about this. This had to be a surprise for their husband, they came before the captains building while they looked at each other. Grayfia: "I know that Rias-san and Issei-san can do it ... Only our part remains, how will we do it now?" Akeno: "I really don¡ät know ..." Shuri looked at her friends and smiled: "And if we ask for a day to spend together? We can convince him by saying that we want to spend some time in that place, that¡äs all." The other girls thought about it and decided it was a good idea, suddenly Grayfia realized something: "And where¡äs Kuroka-sama?" Now they realized that Kuroka was not in the place. --- Yukio had reached his dimension, with him were Ophis and Yaeko, they had returned to the forest where they met for the first time. He looked affectionately at his daughter "Now where do we have to go?" Yaeko made a nervous expression and sighed ".. Follow me ..." Yukio started to follow her, he got an idea of who this woman could be, due to the appearance of his daughter ... He looked at Ophis: "Do you want to come? After all, now you will start living with me .." Ophis nodded and decided to follow him, she wanted to be with him, and she was already planning to tell him. The three of them walked along the road, there were nice houses for the villagers, some had already learned that little Yaeko was the daughter of the Fairy King, that caused great rumors and verifications that some had felt that for years... Yukio was behind his daughter, he could not help laughing a little at seeing her walk so nervously "Hey, why are you so nervous? Are you afraid she will scold you?" Yaeko stopped and looked at him before breathing in: "It''s not just that ... You did not know about me ... And you''ll be mad at Mom, right?" Yukio crouched down to her height and combed his daughter''s hair: "Although I admit that I am upset with this, I can not hate your mother, after all, she gave birth to my daughter ..." Yaeko nodded, she had to trust in everything he said "... You''ll let her explain everything to you? ... She loves you very much ... she''s always talking to herself or watching your photos .." She knew that her mother had a secret, and she wanted her father to listen to everything before there were problems. Yukio nodded "Well, I''m going to listen to her, as I said, you do not have to be worried ... You know, I''m very happy to have a little daughter ..." He said it sincerely. Yaeko took courage from his words and proceeded to walk, she would no doubt advocate for her mother. Yukio started to follow her again, Ophis had taken his hand, he directed his gaze towards her. Ophis: "... Are you okay?" Yukio: "I think so ... I admit that I really do not know what to feel, happiness or anger." Ophis squeezed his hand and stuck to him as they walked: "It will be all right." Yukio sighed and nodded, he had to really listen to the explanation and know why all this happened, he felt somewhat warm with the actions of Ophis. --- After a walk of a few minutes, they arrived in front of a beautiful house, its appearance was very different from that of the other villager''s houses. It was more like a Japanese house, Yukio felt curious, it was as if he had come to this place sometime before. Yaeko looked at her father, she then took a lot of courage and opened the door. Suddenly a voice came from inside. ???: "Yaeko-chan? Is it you? I told you not to leave for so long, you had me worried." Yaeko: "... Mom, I''m sorry but I brought some people with me." She said quietly. Yukio and Ophis had entered. From the inside sounds and steps were heard: "Did you bring guests? Mou! You should tell me before I haven¡ät prep ... Yu .." Yukio could see a beautiful woman with black hair and pointed ears, pure golden eyes, wearing a housewife dress but had an expression of anguish on her face. Yukio: "... Saemys ..." Saemys looked at everything with fear, then to her daughter who was next to Yukio, she knew that this was going to end badly. Saemys: "A-ah, W-what brings you here, you looked for me?" She tried to look normal. Yukio nodded: "Yes ... I guess? I met a little girl who said she was my daughter ... and it turned out to be true, could you explain it to me?" Saemys bit her lips, she had tried this whole time to approach Yukio to apologize for what happened years ago, and tell her about Yaeko but now ... How could this happen? Yukio was supposed to have told her that Kuroka had forgiven her, she was now looking for a way to tell him about Yaeko ... Saemys: "Yes ..." Yukio nodded and entered the house, the reason he seemed familiar with the place, it was here ... It was this same place where everything happened years ago. Saemys looked at her daughter, she sighed: "Please ... Could you go to your room? I need to talk to ... your father." Yaeko nodded and looked worriedly at her mother, then at her father. Yukio smiled at her: "Come on when I finish talking with your mother I''ll play with you for a while." Yaeko nodded and left, Ophis decided to wait outside. Saemys was nervous and did not dare to look at Yukio, she knew that he should be really mad at her. Yukio looked at her and decided that he could not solve anything like this so he got up and walked towards her. Saemys immediately got scared and looked at him "W-what?" Yukio sighed and placed his hand on her cheeks "Why are you behaving like that? ... Are you not my wife? Would you believe that I would hurt you or something similar? I just want you to tell me why you hid all this for such a long time, it''s the only thing that I want to ask." His tone was affectionate but also drowned. Saemys stared at Yukio and she felt stupid, she was his wife, but also made the worst mistake to hide this fact, she immediately took the hand of Yukio. Saemys: "... Can we speak in another place? I want to tell you everything from the beginning." Yukio nodded and took her in his embrace before disappearing from the site, now they were both out of the village, on a rock, this was the place where he always spoke with Ophis. Saemys looked at the moon and sat down. Yukio did the same while he was at her side, Saemys looked at him and leaned on his shoulder while closing her eyes. Yukio started stroking her hair, he knew that this woman loved him, and he loved her too ... There is something that only Kuroka and he knew ... Saemys was and always will be, his first woman actually. Saemys enjoyed the caresses of her husband, for years they were not together, she began to remember everything and proceeded to talk. Saemys: "... It all started that day." --- POV Saemys My name is Saemys Moon, my family was the patriarch of a small clan, a clan dedicated to the pure elves who worshipped the moon, that''s why they called us lunar elves. To the surprise of many, we were blessed by the same moon, in the night when the moon came out we obtained the marks of blessing, which was a crescent moon on our forehead. Because of this, my family quickly gained a prestigious position, my father Pegasus, became powerful by the blessing of the moon, it gave him new powers and soon he became the Elf King, but that was not all. He even fought for the position of the Fairy King, the fairies were a species that did not care if their King was of their own kind or not, he just had to fulfill their ideals and it would be perfect. Years passed and he could be crowned as the King of the Fairies, which made me the princess, my life was full of happiness, thanks to my reputation as a princess who had many suitors and simple life. My sister and my mother were always by my side, we always talked about what our life would be like, or when I got married because I had a commitment to an elf named Vasael, although I was really against this commitment. Even so, my sister thought otherwise and always congratulated me, I had to give her an ironic smile, but that was the least of my problems, our life is too long, I even had to wait for years to marry him. That was something that relieved me because from now to my engagement, I could have already fallen in love with another man, my father was not strict with this, he had given me a solution, if I really did not want to get married I could find my own love. Obviously, I had accepted that our life was full of happiness, a father who was the king, everyone respected you and being flattered was something that I liked. But happiness cannot be forever, right? It all happened one night when I slept in my room ... PA! A sound was echoing throughout the castle, I was surprised and immediately I got up to check what it was. PA! PA! PA! Every sound became heavier and I started to worry when I heard sudden cries. "Move, do not take too long or we will have problems!" I heard a scream from a man coming from a room, I immediately peeked out just to watch a horrible scene. There in that place, there were many maids and butlers killed, the man who was speaking had ears and a long tail of a wolf, around him there were other people of different species. But you could only see blood all over the place, I immediately got scared and covered my mouth while I covered myself behind the wall. "Did you find them?! We can not stay here for long." Shouted the werewolf while holding a large bag in his hands. "That damn woman managed to escape, but I managed to capture the other two, we must leave before the damn King arrives", said a tall man, he looked more like a giant bear. When I heard his words I looked out, I could see that this man was carrying two large bags on his back. "Grrr! Mmm!!" Someone seemed to scream from the bag, I assumed that someone was being gagged. The man quickly grabbed the bag and hit it against the wall. PA! There was a muffled sound in the bag and then it did not move anymore, the man reloaded the bag and left the place. When the men went out, I looked at this place with horror, I could see many dead people, but it was not like I never saw it before. Immediately I ran to my mother''s room, but when I arrived, it was destroyed, without thinking much I went to my sister, I sighed when I noticed that the door was closed and in good condition, I opened it slowly but there was nobody ... Actually, this place was empty, "Sister...?" I throw myself on the floor ... "Two more? ... That woman escaped? ... Mother, sister? It cannot be or if ..." I was very stunned. I had heard the man say that one escaped, and caught the other two ... We are three ... Do not tell me that they were searching for me. Immediately I started crying, I could not believe that my mother and my sister had been captured ... --- After a few hours, my father arrived and found me in the room, I frantically told him everything that had happened. He got angry and immediately sent thousands of guards to look for the culprits, and to rescue my mother and sister. I was really worried, but my father told me that I should be calm, that he was sure that they would come to ask for a ransom. When I heard it, it relieved me "Really?" Pegasus: "Yes, I do not doubt it, ?would they risk it if it is not to get some money? We will have to wait a bit for someone to come and negotiate." His words made me feel safe and I began to wait every day at the gates of the castle. But a week had passed ... And it was then, that a guard told us that he had found something in the forest. My father and I immediately rushed to the place, when we arrived, there was a small cabin, while we went straight into it. We could see many guards with their heads down, and looking at us pitifully. My heart squeezed and I accelerated my step, we entered and it seemed like a normal place, but a guard guided us to what was an underground passageway. My nose caught a horrible smell, but I kept walking ... But I wish I had never come down there. "M-mother ... sister." My eyes started to get wet, my mouth was dry and I could not believe anything that I saw. There in front of me was my mother and sister in chains ... Naked and bruised on their bodies, my mother was missing an arm and my sister had no fingers. There was a white liquid running through their bodies and blood all over the floor, I walked hesitantly towards them, but the guards stopped me. "T-this cannot be", I said in a low voice "Yes ... this is a dream? Is it not true? father!" I said while looking at him. My father was crying and being calmed by two guards, he looked at me and I immediately cried too, my mother and sister were dead. They were tortured a whole week just for our incompetence ... That was when I wished I had never gotten out of bed that day, I could have been kidnapped, I also wanted to die with them, I could not stand this pain in my chest. --- One year later I was now holding a knife in my hands, which was full of blood and under me were six bodies all stabbed, some were missing their eyes, their limbs or their tongues. I had even opened their heads to see if they had brains because these bastards were the murderers of my mother ... Did they really believe that I would leave them alone like this? No ... I searched for them all this time, and when I found them I tortured them for three weeks, even hired vagabonds for them to be raped. Their faces full of despair made me laugh, I started laughing when I remembered this, but next to me was my father while he was dressed in black. We had both been exiled from the Fairy Kingdom because nobody accepted my father''s ideals, that''s why we stole graves and turned many dead corpses into corrupt Fairies. We wanted to change this world, a world where nobody suffered and could see their loved ones, we only needed the materials and we could recreate life itself. But that was only possible if we got the fairy core, it was a small crystal embedded right in the heart of the first fairy king. My father knew where he was so we started a war against the fairies, which caused a massive battle. The other races were also involved, but we did not give them any importance. We only had one goal, to revive my mother and sister. My father approached me, I had not seen him smile for years, well I also went through the same thing. Pegasus: "I just received the information that this hateful protector of the fairies arrived, I need you to get rid of him, he is still weak, so you will be enough for that." I looked at him and then nodded, I did not care who got in the way of my plans, I would kill him. My father gave me the place where the protector was staying and immediately I went for him, two corrupt fairies followed me, they were beings full of dark substance, I had left them far away from the city, where the protector was supposed to be. When I found him I could only see a young boy, he seemed to be only 15, l smiled when I saw that killing him alone was a matter of ease. I hope he is alone and I have the opportunity to attack him, but before reaching him, I was stopped by strange chains. Saemys: "Argh!" l screamed because these chains squeezed me too hard. The boy turned to look at me seriously: "Can I know why you are trying to kill me? What blood thirst you have for me ¡­?" I looked at him in a hostile way, but he simply shook his head and sat down again but this time looking at me. Yukio: "Then? ... Will you tell me why or will we be here all day? Believe me, I have nothing better to do, but if Miley-san finds out that someone attacked me, she will be very angry." l grimaced, I knew who Miley was ... Miley Sholang, a pretty powerful war fairy. Saemys: "Do you think that''s enough for me to be afraid? You''re just a child that ruins our plans, you do not belong in this place and you should leave!" As soon as I said those words, I saw that the boy''s expression became heavy and sad. Yukio: "It''s true that I do not belong to this place, but I can not leave either ... And you know whose fault it is, it''s yours, damn it!" I saw how he got angry all of a sudden and started screaming at me several things that I did not understand until he calmed down, I looked at him strangely. Saemys: "... kill me ..." I told him to put an end to my life, I preferred to go to my sister and mother. But the boy did not move and just looked at me again before going away and removing the chains. Yukio: "Stop ... I will not kill someone because they tell me to, don¡ät bother me." He said with an annoyed expression and left. I stood there without understanding, I watched his retreat and felt a presence getting closer, so I left quickly. --- After that day I continued observing him, I knew he knew I was looking at him since sometimes he looked right where I was and smiled at me. I started to get confused by his actions, I was supposed to be here to kill him, but he was still behaving like that, even if he caught me again, he let me go. I was delaying this too much, one day accidentally some Fairies managed to discover me, I fought against them but there were too many to win and I had to escape. While I ran I felt the presence of the person I feared most in this place ... Miley Sholang, her presence was approaching at a terrifying speed. I knew that I was going to die, I did not know if I was happy to finally see my mother and sister again, or feel guilty for not fulfilling my promise to revive them. But before I could say anything I was knocked down and being carried in the arms of a man. When I looked, I was surprised, it was this silly boy again, but now he was saving me and hiding me in a small house. Saemys: "What are you doing?!" I could not help screaming at him. Yukio: "Shh, if you scream they''ll know you''re here, better keep quiet and wait, okay?" I was stunned and could not understand this child: "Don¡ät you understand that I''m here to kill you?! Why do you always let me go, am I not worthy in your eyes as an enemy?!" I told him with all my rage. But he covered my mouth, I looked at him incredulously. Yukio: "Shh, I told you to be silent, and if you want to know why I let you go, I do not want to kill you, I do not know why you want to die so much, you know, just shut up for a second." I looked at him angrily but nodded, but this asshole still did not remove his hands from my mouth, I started trying to bite him. Yukio: "... Could you stop doing that? It feels uncomfortable ..." I rolled my eyes, if you feel uncomfortable, remove your damn hand, that''s what I thought. We were in that place for a few minutes, after he felt that everything was safe, he smiled at me and took my hand from his mouth. Yukio: "Well, you''re safe ... I think I should help you out of the village, if they see you again it will be difficult to escape." He said while rubbing his chin thinking about a plan. I sat on the floor and looked at him strangely "Why are you doing this?" Yukio: "Do what?" Saemys: "... Protect me ... It''s impossible that you would just happen to be there by chance and you would see me in trouble ... You were watching me right?" He scratched his head and laughed: "You discovered me, uh ... Well, I do not know, you just seemed interesting to me and I wanted to protect you, okay?" I frowned: " I am interesting? Are you an idiot, do you not understand I''m going for your life?" Yukio: "Yes, yes, but you always fail, don¡ät you?" I sighed and did not know what to say, I just leaned on the wall. Yukio: "Can I know why you are doing this?" Saemys: "Trying to kill you?" Yukio: "Well that too, but I was talking about why you''re on his side ..." I looked at him and shook my head: "It''s not your problem ... Can I leave or do you plan to keep me here all day?" Yukio: "When did I stop you? You''re the one who leaned against the wall", he said with a shrug. I took one last look and left, this child was very strange. Then it happened that, from that day, instead of me being the one who was seeing him, it was he who suddenly appeared to talk to me. He started telling me many silly, but funny jokes, or he brought me a lot of food, it was quite peculiar, and for some reason, I started talking to him while he kept me hidden from Miley or the guards. Without knowing it, one day I told him about my life, he got very angry but he also reproached me. He told me that if he revived my mother and my sister, what would they think? Would she not revive them with the memory of their life? They will not want to live knowing what they suffered, that pain would return to them. That made me open my eyes, it was true, it would only be causing them a lot of pain, something horrible and ruthless which made me feel sad. But suddenly he told me that I could revive them with those memories sealed, but not now, maybe in the future. I did not know whether to believe him, but for some reason, his words were recorded in my mind. Over time I felt an emotion every time I looked at him, he introduced me to Kuroka and she easily became my friend. At first, I was against this, but she turned out to be a great friend that even helped me to sneak around to be with Yukio. The three of us always talked and Kuroka one day showed me a mark on her chest, it was from a dragon, she said it was because she was loved by Yukio. I smiled and congratulated her, but ... did I feel jealous? I started having feelings for that silly child, despite being older than him, what a joke ... But it was inevitable, right? One day it happened, me and him ... I became his wife ... No ... One of his woman! --- One year later Yukio and I were in a Japanese house, this house was created by Yukio for us, a few months ago Yukio told everyone about us. Some were cautious because I was the daughter of the enemy, that was obvious, but Yukio defended me a thousand times until everyone surrendered. Kuroka was somewhat jealous, but happy about everything, she was his first wife, but not his first woman ... She always reproached me for that, but I could not do anything about that, right? Yukio and I lived a quiet life together, Kuroka was always with us and we always had fun together. Whether we went out or spent time as a family, we became sisters, either in bed or outside the house. But one day I felt a familiar presence and I had to walk away to see him ... Saemys: "Father ..." Pegasus: "You betrayed me ... YOU BETRAYED YOUR MOTHER AND SISTER!" He shouted while he was really angry, he always thought that his daughter was fulfilling his orders but he discovered that in fact, she had fallen in love with the enemy, what thing was more cliche than this. Saemys: "No, Father, you do not understand, if we do this if we revive my mother and sister in this way we will only make them suffer!" Pegasus: "LIES! Are you an idiot? They have brainwashed you, you do not understand our mission, our promise! We have to revive them at all costs!" Saemys: "No! You''re wrong, you can¡ät do this, you have to listen to me or everything will end badly!" Pegasus showed a furious expression: "You''re a wretch!" Saemys got too angry and turned around: "If you keep this up ... I''m going to stop you ..." It was my words before I left, but without me knowing it, my father ... he used something on me. He had shed some of my blood that he kept in his magic scepter, and he controlled me mentally for a mission. --- It had already been two weeks since I spoke with my father, and I was feeling strange. I had mild headaches and sometimes I was sick which worried Yukio a lot. Yukio: "You should not strain yourself, stay in bed now while I take care of you", he said in a loving way while kneeling by my side. I was lying on something called a futon, I was being spoiled by my husband while I was sick. I could not be happier and we were both flirting, Kuroka suddenly arrived and smiled. Kuroka: "You never leave him for me... Oh, I feel excluded." She said in a funny way as she leaned on Yukio. I looked at her and laughed: "Mou! Sister, leave your lies! I know you have taken advantage of the fact that I am sick, you have been spending a lot of time alone with Yu! Kuroka began to whistle while diverting her gaze comically. Yukio was laughing while he put a wet cloth on my forehead: "Well, with this you''ll have to wait a little longer for Miley to come with the medicines, I do not understand why my pills do not work for you." I smiled at him, this fool had given me so many medicinal pills of his system: "Honey ... Do you treat me like a pack of pills? You''ve already let me consume a lot." Yukio showed an expression of embarrassment and laughed: "Haha .. I''m sorry." The three of us laughed until I fell asleep. When I woke up it was night, I felt better and I got up, I could see Yukio sleeping next to me I was very happy to have my husband. I kissed him on the cheek before seeing the street through the window, the wind hit my face refreshing me and I felt like new. Suddenly arms surrounded me lovingly, I knew it was Yukio and I leaned on his chest: "Did you wake up?" Yukio: "It doesn¡ät matter, do you feel better?" Saemys: "Yes ... Even if you hug me a little stronger ... Who knows, I could feel even better", I said somewhat pampered. Yukio laughed at me, but he did as he was told and we both started looking out the window, this feeling was nice. I turned around and immediately kissed him, I loved my husband, I was comfortable with my current life. We both got undressed and what we most wanted happened. --- The next day we were both out of the village while Kuroka collected some fruits. Kuroka was now my older sister, a woman that I respected, she was strong enough, I was happy because this was my new family. But as I said before, happiness cannot be forever, all three of us felt a dark presence surround us, they were several corrupt creatures. Saemys: "Father ..." Yes, right in front of us, my father had appeared looking at us with hatred. Pegasus: "Well done Saemys, you''ve finished your mission, come back, we should go now." Saemys: "What? What are you talking about?" Yukio stood in front of me to protect me: "What do you want? If you want to kill me, just try to come against me, but leave them out of this." Kuroka quickly put herself next to Yukio in case there was a battle. I did not understand what my father said, but I saw him smile. Pegasus: "Kill you? I would really like to, but I will not be the one to do it ... Isn¡ät that right, little girl?" I frowned, I was about to scream at him but my hands moved by themselves and before I could do anything. Slash! My hands were full of blood ... In them, I held a pure black dagger and I had... I stabbed Yukio. Kuroka pushed me quickly while trying to heal Yukio. Yukio looked at me incredulously, I was terrified: "I-I did not, I did not do this." l looked at my Father who had a broad smile on his face and the scepter in his hand turned to ashes. Saemys: "You! You controlled me!" I shouted with rage and my tears fell, my husband, I killed my husband, I wanted to approach but Kuroka immediately attacked me. I dodged quickly just to notice how Kuroka looked at me with hatred and tears: "Do not touch him!" Saemys: "S-sister this is not-" Kuroka: "Shut up, I told you not to touch him", she said unleashing her power. My father started laughing and left as if he had won everything. I started crying while I watched everything. My family, the person I loved, with my own hands I had stabbed him and my sister now hated me. The corrupt creatures began to take me with my father, I did not resist, my eyes were fixed on Yukio who barely breathed while looking at me, I was crying. I lost everything that day ... --- Two years later The years had passed, the battles intensified I found out that Miley Shalong had died, Yukio had survived my attack, but he was really very hurt which resulted in the death of Miley while trying to protect him. I also learned about his achievements, but more of his losses, my heart cracked into pieces, I spent every day crying in my room, I did not want to eat but ... I had to. Why you may ask? Because I got pregnant ... I had become pregnant with Yukio¡äs child, I could call this happiness because I had at least one child of the man I loved, I knew I could not be with him anymore... I would make sure to give a lot of love for my son or daughter. But without anyone knowing I was also making a seal, I wanted to use it against my father, and then came a perfect day, the opportunity was presented. My father''s army was annihilated by Yukio, and he managed to escape very hurt, I took advantage of that when I sealed him in a dimension for evil beings. Shortly after that everyone and the Fairys calmed down, Yukio married Rose ... She was the Fairy next in line for the throne causing Yukio to now be King of the Fairies. I chose to train very hard, I wanted to become quite strong and even more when it came to light that Yukio was recruiting powerful beings for an organization called Gotei 13. l did my best and exceeded my limits when I got to register I was given the position of Captain, but Kuroka appeared at that time ... She had a battle with me and only defeated me after a great battle, she told me that I would be her Lieutenant. I knew that she wanted to keep an eye on me ... She still hated me ... My time as a lieutenant, I could see Yukio again, but he ... was ignorant. I felt sad, but I had to be strong, I already had a daughter and that should suffice. I had heard the rumors which were about me, being one of the King''s wives, well, that was not a lie, since I always proudly showed my brand, but in reality ... I was just someone abandoned. I started making friends, one was Bills, he was a captain, I always did many mischiefs and that very idiot was trapped in them every time, that led to many scoldings. But I ignored all that and had fun, because ... every time I made a prank, Bills immediately complained to Yukio, and he always came to scold me. Maybe someone would think it was annoying to be scolded, but not for me, after all, I could always see him again, even though he only came to reproach me for many things like the King he was. That was enough for me, I was happy with that ... Then it happened, one day I saw him as he brought a new member to the captains building. Bills saw me spying, and I had to immobilize him so he would not say anything, but the door opened and we fell. Yukio looked at me very angry, I was afraid and wanted to escape, but when he spoke to me I could not resist telling him what I wanted. To my surprise, he hugged me and treated me fondly saying that Kuroka was no longer angry, that meant ... I could go back to him? I could go back to the family that I had lost for so long ... Could I be the wife of the man I love again? I wanted to tell him about our daughter, to tell him that all this time he has had a daughter. I did not know what to say, but I never thought that my own daughter was going to give me away so fast. This is how it came to this situation. --- End of the POV Yukio was looking at Saemys who was lying on his shoulder with some tears in her eyes. He immediately laid her on his lap, she seemed tired after going through this and had fallen asleep. Yukio looked at the moon, he loved this woman, his first woman, his most beautiful love ... But since he was stabbed by her, he began to feel worried ... But how could he not love her again? She was the woman who made him happy for so long, she was very strange, funny, kind and naughty, it was something he liked about her. Her childish and friendly attitude, serene and serious, but also rude. A tear ran down his cheek while combing in his wife''s hair. Yukio: "You are always you ... Who surprises me, from the first time I met you ... Your interesting actions and your silly side ... But you always loved me in reality, do you know how long I waited for you to decide to return to me ?, Even though that happened, I still loved you and I was waiting for your return ... and although I always tried to ignore it, I kept thinking about you ... Semis " He smiled and closed his eyes to also enjoy this moment together Editor: maave 89 Arrival at the Yokai faction After a few hours of being together in this place, it was time for Yukio to return. He was not mad at her, at first he wanted to release his anger at her, but how could he? She was the woman who gave him his first daughter, something he has been dreaming about for so long. Maybe it was because she was not a dragon, for dragons it''s hard to breed, but because Saemys was still a pure elf ... Maybe it worked because of that? He did not know why, but he did not care either, that he had his little daughter was enough. He held his wife in his arms lovingly and entered a white portal. --- House of Saemys Yaeko was worried because her mother and father, who had already left to ''converse'' hours ago, had still not returned. She was in the kitchen very distressed, she did not know if it was a good idea to contact her father or not, she was in a very complex situation. Yaeko: "Father ..." Yukio: "Yes, what''s up sweetheart?" Yaeko: "... Nothing, I''m just worried ... Oh?! You came back?!" She said as she turned around and noticed her father, but as she looked at her mother in her father''s arms, she did not know what to think. Yaeko: "What happened to mama?!" She worriedly said. Yukio just smiled at her: "Are you not worrying too much? Come help me take her to bed." Yaeko looked at him for a moment and nodded, she could tell that in her father''s words there was a lot of love. She still was a little girl, but that way of carrying her mother, that look ... She knew that her father really did love her. Yaeko: "Yes! Follow me!" She said animatedly. While walking, Yukio could not help but smile when he saw his daughter so excited. Yukio: "Oi, little one, do you not want to go live with me?" Yaeko was stunned and froze, but then shook her head: "I''m sorry, father ... But even though I love you very much, I still want to stay with my mother." She was not going to leave her mother, she was the one who took care of her for a long time, and although she wanted to get together a lot with her father, she was not going to hurt her dear mother. Yukio frowned: "... Little brat, are you stupid? If you come with me, your mother would too of course, what kind of image do you have of me?" Yaeko turned around and raised her finger pointing: "A womanizer who cheats mother!" Yuko: "..." He was silent, -This is a ... Deja vu?- Yaeko put on a winning expression and kept moving forward. Yukio shook his head and followed her. --- When Yukio placed Saemys in bed, he decided it was time to solve some problems, he looked at his little daughter ... He wanted to take her with him. Yaeko: "Will you visit me later?" Yukio nodded: "Yes, do you want me to come for you tomorrow? You can come with me to have fun." Yaeko: "Yes!" She smiled very animatedly after all her father had a somewhat similar attitude to her. Yukio rubbed the head of his little daughter fondly: "Well, let me know when you decide to live with me, talk to your mother when she wakes up." Yaeko nodded very obediently, Yukio saw Saemys asleep and smiled before giving her a small kiss on the forehead. Yukio: "Don¡ät run away, you know, I''ll come to punish you soon", he said with an affectionate tone. He opened a white portal and disappeared from the place..... Yaeko saw her father leave and sighed: "He ... It''s much better than I thought ..." "Well, I thought the same!" Yaeko nodded, but then she saw her mother "Hey! You are awake?" Saemys: "Isn¡ät it obvious ... how could I sleep in this situation? I just wanted him to take me in his arms, he even promised me a punishment, see?" She said with a flush on her face. Yaeko: "Punishment?! Wait, mother, why are you blushing?" Saemys looked away: "Who knows?" Yaeko: "It''s obvious that you know!!" --- Yukio had picked up Ophis before leaving, he left her in the place where they met and they said goodbye. He had to solve some problems because classes would start soon, which meant two things. Irina''s arrival and Kokabiel''s attack. He was now worried about Irina. But he decided to stop thinking about it, he would explain everything to her in the best way, he still loved her and had a lot of love for her. But if she decided not to be with him, he was not going to force her, he knew it would be difficult for her to suddenly accept that he had many women, and now even a daughter. Yukio: "Oh ... and now, how will I tell this to the girls?" He knew it was hard to tell the girls that Saemys had his daughter now. He sighed and kept walking, but suddenly frowned before smiling. Yukio: "Tell me, darling ... Why have you been following me all this time?" He said in a nervous voice. He looked at the shadows, there was supposed to be nothing there, but suddenly a beautiful woman with black hair came out with a smile ... somewhat creepy? Kuroka: "Hehe, what''s wrong dear, can¡ät I see my husband for a few minutes?" Yukio: "Oh, yes, of course, but ... Since when did you follow me?" In fact, although he was very strong, Kuroka was a difficult presence to feel. Kuroka spread her smile "... Did you like being in the Khaos Brigade? Or ... Did you really like to meet again with the great sister Saemys?" Yukio got nervous, and hesitated but sighed: "You did hear everything right? ..." Kuroka nodded and looked at him seriously: "... I could hear every one of her words, is she not always the first?" She sighed and approached Yukio as she hugged him. Yukio also hugged her and rubbed his wife''s back. Kuroka: "... Do you plan to tell the others?" Yukio: "Yes ... It''s something I need to tell everyone, after all, it''s my little daughter, right?" He said while they were still in the embrace. Kuroka sighed and leaned on her husband''s chest, she was very angry at first, what happened with Saemys many years ago made her suspicious of all the other girls. Although she was happy that Yukio received the love of many girls, she was always cautious about everything, but when she heard the real story of Saemys... She could not help but change her thoughts, she could not help but notice how Saemys actually did everything possible to be with Yukio. After all, Kuroka became so powerful just because she became a dragon, but Saemys was different, she was just a simple elf that trained to her limits, and her strength almost reached up to 98% of Kuroka. She did not want to admit it, but Saemys would always be her older sister, although she could be the first wife, Saemys would always be Yukio''s first ''woman''. Thinking about that, her jealousy and anger vanished, they lived for a long time as a family ... She was her great sister. Kuroka: "I see ... Do you know that they are going to skin you alive?" She said with a mocking tone. Yukio smiled bitterly: "Will you not be there to protect me? After all, you''re the first one, right?" Kuroka laughed and looked into his eyes: "Well! The great sister Saemys could be the first, but certainly, I will not stay behind ... Don¡ät you know?" Yukio smiled and kissed her lips passionately, both stopped their kiss after ten minutes. Kuroka had a blush on her face, but also a beautiful smile "... What if ... Two days ...?" Yukio: "Two days? What do you mean?" He got confused. Kuroka: "You know ... in two days will be ... that ''special'' day"." She said sounding embarrassed but staring at him. Yukio did not understand but then smiled as he looked at his wife. Yukio: "... I accept, in two days ... It''s a ''special'' day after all." Kuroka nodded and blushed, she wanted this, in two days it would be when she had her weak moment when her dragon blood would become somewhat weak and if she had sex at that moment, there was 80% of getting pregnant, it was what she wanted most. If she did not do it at this step, Shuri was going to beat her, because she knew that Shuri was still human, with that advantage in hand it would not be difficult to give a son to Yukio. Both embraced a few minutes, but she had to retire, after all, she was in charge of some affairs of this world. Yukio watched her departure, and felt the emotion in his heart, right at this moment he felt like many years ago when he lived with his two wives. He smiled and decided to follow his path. --- Dimension of Yukio, near the King''s area A beautiful wooden house could be seen, inside, it was decorated with many beautiful paintings, expensive furniture, and some electronic utensils. In the middle of the living room, sitting on a sofa was a beautiful fifteen-year-old girl in white shorts and a red shirt, she had long wavy blond hair and dark blue eyes, she had a smile on her face. Ravel: "T-This is incredible!" She said very animatedly, right at this moment she was reading books created by the Fairy King in this place. A tall woman with a voluptuous body, blond hair and dark blue eyes, was wearing a white coat, obviously, it was night clothes, it was already night. But she was staring at her little daughter, she could not help but smile, previously they had gone through some bad things. But this young man, Agarus, had saved them and now they were being protected as if they were the same as his ''Queens''. Each time a Guard came, they treated them with the utmost respect, even getting to know one of the Queens called Akeno. Reiko: "... I have not thanked you yet ..." she said as she closed her eyes and remembered the young man who rescued them. She still remembered vividly how he had suddenly appeared, and he treated her with such affection, even the words of her daughter confirmed it, her daughter had told him the exact words that man said when he fought against her ex-husband. "You should never have put a finger on her, you or anyone in your dirty clan." Those words were spoken by him, they sounded dominant and as if they were facts. She could not help but blush a bit: "... Why did you still not come here?" --- Next morning Because classes started early, Yukio decided to stay and live in the human world, but he did not have a house in this place, so he decided to live together with his wife Yasaka. He was dressed in black pants, white men''s boots, and a white sweater. He had used a portal to suddenly appear in the new house of the Yokai Clan. When he appeared, he could see a very beautiful place, it was like a palace, the walls were completely white and the roof was supported by pillars. He had just appeared in something like a big room. Behind him was the entrance to this mansion, and then there were three large doors in front of him. Many Yokai was scared when he suddenly appeared, but on closer inspection, everyone showed a smile and bowed. "Greetings to the Great Fairy King." "I bow to the King." "Faction Master." Many began to express their greetings, Yukio just waved his hand at them, all Yokai knew his identity, but nobody revealed anything. Among them was strict control over information, and their King was someone they loved without questioning. He asked a Yokai how he could get to Yasaka, so he was told that if he continued straight through the central door, he could enter the Queen''s work area. He nodded and went on his way, while he walked many greeted him, others threw him glances or gave some gifts. When he came through the door, he was even more surprised, it was a corridor decorated with different paintings. But each one represented the Yokai, he kept looking at everything and smiled. Yukio: "My little wife ... You know how to build a nice mansion, maybe I should ask for a house from you?" He said absentmindedly. Soon he stopped to look at a giant beautiful painting. In it he could see many dragons of various colors flying over the sky and Yokais on earth looking at the dragons, he knew that this was a representation towards his union with her. He could not help saying that the painting was beautiful, looking more closely he noticed some names in the corner. Yukio: "Yasaka Doragon - Kunou Doragon ... They are unique, huh." He shook his head, he was going to follow his path, he wanted to see his beloved wife. But some voices stopped him. "Ohhh! Come on Ya-chan! You can¡ät give me a no, I want to be included too!" Said the childish voice of a woman. "Uhh, for the last time Sera-chan, I can not just put that on air, I have not even checked the content, how am I supposed to let that happen?" Yukio immediately recognized the second voice, it was his wife''s, he looked ahead, where he could see two beautiful women. The first had long black hair tied in two tails on each side using two fuchsia strips and her eyes are purple. She has a body like that of a little girl, but large breasts that highlighted her small figure, the strange thing was, that she was dressed as a magical girl, wearing an accessory, a magic wand with a star shape. The second person appeared as a young woman with a voluptuous figure and very long blonde hair with matching eyes. She had delicate facial features and her eyebrows were very short and round, a symbol of nobility, her hair was tied in a loose ponytail, which reached the legs and ended in a spiral, with taut bandages to keep it in place. She had a Chinese Hanfu suit, it was white and with golden embroidery, it was somewhat tight, causing her breasts to stand out. She was very beautiful with that smile on her face. Serafall put on a downcast expression: "B-but it''s my new collection of toys! I want it to be broadcast on TV, who more than you are the most suitable one for that!" She had finally managed to get a new collection of magic dolls, she wanted it to be published by Yasaka since she had created a TV company. Yasaka: "You never give up, do you?! Uh, well, if I like the product, I will not hesitate to help you, but if not ... I do not promise anything", she said with a sigh. Serafall made a triumphant smile. Serafall: "That''s enough for me! Thank you, Ya-chan!" She said while hugging her. Yasaka just had a tired expression, but suddenly sniffed the air and bloomed a beautiful smile on her face. Serafall noticed it and got confused: "Is something wrong? Ya-chan." Yasaka looked towards the corridor and did not repress her emotions: "Dear!" Yukio was going to escape, but when he heard his wife, he turned around grudgingly: "Hello ... Honey." Editor: maave 90 Evil Resurrection In a room of the Yokai mansion, three people could be seen sitting inside. Yasaka was sitting behind her desk while Serafall was in front talking about her new dolls. Yukio sat on a nearby sofa while watching both women, he was waiting for Yasaka to finish her business with Serafall. Serafall while chatting animatedly with Yasaka, looked sideways at Yukio. She was very confused, she did not understand why Yasaka previously called this boy "Dear". She tried to find out something about him, but he was a simple human something which disconcerted her. Yasaka: "Sera-chan?" Serafall: "Ah, what is it?!" Yasaka sighed: "I still can¡ät give you an answer, but what if you come back later? At that moment I may have thought about it better." Serafall nodded and smiled, she knew that Yasaka would not disappoint her. When she left the room, she passed the young man who was sitting on the sofa, she looked at him trying to discover something about him, but the young man just smiled. She smiled back and left the place, but no doubt she would keep an eye on this young man to see if anything strange happened. --- Yasaka watched Serafall''s retreat and smiled brightly as she got up. Yukio looked at her and could not help but shake with his head, he opened his arms where Yasaka quickly jumped like a koala. Yasaka: "Hehe, why did not you come all this time? Don¡ät you love me anymore?" She said very spoiled. Yukio: "I''m sorry, I''ve been taking care of some things, besides, if I didn¡ät want you, would I have come here?" He said while rubbing his wife''s back. Yasaka smiled and leaned into the chest of her beloved husband, it had been a while since she was near him. Yasaka: "Did you come for something?" She wanted to know if he came for her, or if he really needed something. Yukio: "Well, I came because the classes start soon, but I would hate to stay at home alone ... You see, then I thought, how about staying with my beautiful nine-tailed fox?" When he finished his words, he pinched his wife''s nose, Yasaka smiled and did not reject his actions. Yasaka: "Will you stay with us?! Jeje, great, Kunou-chan has wanted to see you all this time!" She said very livelily. Yukio: "Kunou-chan? See me? ... Isn¡ät that strange?" Previously, Kunou was somewhat distanced from him. Yasaka shook her head: "It really surprised me a little too, because since she discovered our relationship, she has distanced herself from you, but suddenly she said she wanted to see you ... I think she has accepted you." She wanted Kunou to accept Yukio because he was now her husband, but she worried about her daughter who seemed to not want this. So when her daughter asked her if she could talk to Yukio, she got excited immediately. Yukio also thought the same, since little Kunou learned about the relationship between him and Yasaka, she has distanced herself from him. Yukio: "Well, I think we can talk tonight, for now, I need to take care of some things in the human world." Yasaka nodded, but was reluctant to leave her husband: "Are you leaving now ?! You just arrived." Yukio: "Aren¡ät you very spoiled?" He sighed. "When I return I promise to stay with you as long as you want, but it''s time to meet a certain member." Yasaka raised an eyebrow: "Member? ... Oh, you are talking about that girl?" Yukio: "Yes, I think it''s time to show her how to use her powers, or at this rate, some problems could happen." Yasaka nodded, but she thought about something else, she looked directly into Yukio''s eyes. Yasaka: "Is she one of our sisters?" She had to make sure of this. Yukio frowned: "... Does everyone think I''m a womanizer?" Yasaka: "And isn¡ät it true? You even take ex-wives, if not, just steal them." She said shrugging her shoulders. Yukio: "Hey, hey, I''m your husband, you know, don¡ät you regret telling me such things?" He said exasperatedly. Yasaka smiled and approached his ear: "No, not at all, my little Yu-Kun ... But don¡ät I deserve punishment? ~" She spoke in a seductive voice while using her large weapons on Yukio''s chest. Yukio felt his body tremble and smiled bitterly: "You are tempting me ... but no." He got up while he left her on the couch and opened a black portal. Yasaka looked at everything without understanding, but when she did, she felt annoyed. Yukio turned around and smiled: "Why are you upset? Wait for me later, and I''ll take you with your sister ... Both of you deserve a certain punishment." He said with a malicious smile before leaving the place. Yasaka blinked repeatedly, but then she went completely red, she was one of Yukio''s wives But until now, even though I had had sex with him, it was only the two of them, without having someone else in the room. She was already ready for something like this because Kuroka had told her, but she still felt embarrassed and nervous. Yasaka: "Y-!Yes?" --- Yukio reappeared in the Hidden Research Club. He had come to this place because he felt the energy of Asia in this place. He did not bother to cover his face, because, in reality, Asia was part of his group, he did not care to show himself. He could see her lying on a sofa playing with a laptop, he already knew that only Asia was in this place so he decided to sit down to know when the little girl would realize his presence Asia that was playing very quietly, suddenly started sniffing the air. Asia: "Uh? ... This smell? It smells exactly the same." She said with a frown, she left the laptop and sniffed the air. Yukio who was looking at her did not know whether to laugh or not: "... Excuse me, but are you a dog?" Asia: "KYAH! W-What? Ah? Yukio-senpai?" She was scared, but when she saw Yukio, she got up and bowed. Yukio: "Are you not surprised that I appeared here?" He asked strangely. Asia negated with her head: "W-well ... actually, I know you are ... Agarus-sama." She said as she lowered her head. Yukio was interested in how she could know that: "Oh! ... And tell me, how do you know?" Asia nodded and lifted the laptop where it began to play a video, she paused when Yukio was shown. Asia: "Th-this here ... If someone looks in detail ... they could notice this", she said while pointing her finger at Yukio''s face on the screen. Yukio frowned: "Notice what? I don¡ät notice anything." Asia felt complicated, she could not tell him that she only realized because she had been watching him all this time. ''What if he thinks I''m a pervert?'' She did not know what to say. Yukio saw her expression and it felt fun but he decided to leave it for later. Yukio: "Forget it, did Rias tell you already?" She placed the laptop on the sofa and looked at Yukio before nodding. Asia: "Yes ... President Rias, she told me everything ... But why?" She did not know why she was suddenly chosen to be a dragon, she was practically useless. Yukio smiled: "That''s not important, I just know you can become strong with this, so? ... What is your decision?" Asia looked at him, she did not know whether to reject or accept, she took her courage and decided to say. Asia: "I-if I go ... What will happen to my friends? ... Can I see them?" She was worried about that. Yukio: "Hey, I plan to train you, not kidnap you, you can come to see them whenever you want." Asia put her hand on her chest and sighed in relief, she looked at Yukio again: "I accept ..." Yukio stood up and extended his hand: "Well since that''s the way it is, come with me, I''ll take you to a different place." She did not know whether to take his hand or not, but in the end, she did, but she instantly blushed when she remembered the words that she misinterpreted when the wives of this man came. Both disappeared in a white portal. --- ??? In a place where many dead bodies could be seen, there was a man with long blue hair while he had several flasks of blood in his hands. Pegasus: "With this ... With this, I''ll get my revenge !!" He roared out loud while keeping a grim smile on his face. He looked at all the scattered bodies around the place while spilling the blood on the ground. Pegasus: "Evil Resurrection!!!" Suddenly, from the ground dark and rotten hands that crawled towards the bodies began to emerge. And when they were absorbed by the soil, they came out again but this time full of a dark miasma with an intense evil aura. Pegasus began to laugh aloud imagining how he would destroy his enemy: "I''M GOING TO KILL YOU! And I will fulfill my promise!" Editor: maave 91 ?Peace? When Yukio appeared in his dimension, he was surrounded by many trees and seemed to be at a place without population. Asia looked at everything with fascination in her eyes, although there were no people here, the beautiful trees with fruits, and thousands of small lights flying through the forest gave an exotic view. She looked at everything carefully and regretted not having brought a camera, because this place certainly deserved to be recorded and put in a beautiful frame. Yukio saw her expression and smiled: "I can bring you again, but that will be for later, for now, let''s go." Asia nodded and started to leave, well she was still taking Yukio''s hand. She was nervous about the contact between their hands, but she did not dislike him, she sniffed the air and put on a satisfied expression. When she became Dragon for some strange reason, she started to smell strange scents on people. Some sweet or others bitter, but Yukio for her seemed to smell with an intoxicating fragrance, something that made her feel protected. --- A few minutes later Yukio: "Well, sit down there, I''ll teach you how to control your powers ... Also, let''s do something with those new senses of yours, I think you find them annoying." Asia blushed: "Ah ... I''m sorry .. I did not want to." She shook her head nervously. Yukio just waved his hand and caressed Asia''s head. Yukio: "Don¡ät worry, I know you can¡ät avoid them, every Dragon looks for a particular scent, butI''ll explain it, for now, let''s start." Asia nodded and sat down while looking curiously at the place. This place was a valley, they were in a high mountain range, she could see a great sea of trees below this mountain range, but she felt powerful energies here, presences and scents of different people, but as Yukio had not said anything, she did not ask either. Yukio suddenly pulled out a brush, he began to create a circle around Asia. Asia did not seem to understand, it was supposed to be a normal brush, but it was actually writing in the air. Soon, a circular black matrix spread across Asia, she was scared, but seeing Yukio''s reassuring smile, she calmed down. Yukio: "Don¡ät worry, this is a kind of training, I don¡ät want you to destroy everything in your way, so better be prepared." Asia nodded and she waited for his next words. Yukio: "As you can see, you are a dragon, a pure one, I can feel a great sacred power in you, something that goes very well with your sacred gear, but you really don¡ät need it anymore." Asia: "Eh? ... I don¡ät need it?" She got confused. Yukio: "Exactly, after all, with your current sacred power you can heal wounds as if you were using your sacred gear, now if you become stronger ... You know what that means, do not you?" Asia nodded, but stared at Yukio: "... B-but will not I die if I take off the sacred gear?" She was afraid of that, she did not think Yukio was bad, but maybe he would not know of this. Yukio shook his head: "No, not at all, I said it before, you are a pure dragon ... You are no longer a human, therefore, a sacred gear has nothing to do with your life now." Asia opened her eyes bewildered: "That works?" Yukio smiled and walked towards her: "Yes, then would you let me get it out of you?" She hesitated, her gaze fixed on Yukio''s eyes. She did not know what to say, she hardly knew this man, but what she knew was very reliable, but that was only from Rias. After all, this same man destroyed two clans, without even giving an explanation. She calmed down and squeezed her little fist-shaped hands. Asia: "... I-Can I trust you?" She said looking at him seriously. Yukio felt somewhat curious, that behavior was not her usual one, but he smiled and nodded. He felt satisfied with someone who was determined, he thought that maybe this girl would ask questions without stopping, but she opted to come with him and train without even protesting. Asia relaxed her hands and nodded: "So ... Please take care of me." She was still nervous, but she also wanted to become strong, and for some reason, she had a strong feeling that Yukio would not do anything bad. Yukio: "Don¡ät worry ... I''ll take care of it", he said while his hand moved towards Aisa. Aisa looked at everything carefully, but almost startled when Yukio''s hand came into contact with her chest. Asia: "Mm ~." Unknowingly she had let out a small moan when Yukio''s hand touched her left breast. She was disconcerted: -E-e-Is he taking advantage of me?! - She could not help but think that and looked at Yukio confused. Yukio was surprised by the girl''s moan, but he continued the process. Asia wanted to protest, but suddenly Yukio''s hand went through her, she went pale, but she felt no harm. A few seconds later Yukio withdrew his hand holding a green sphere in his hands. Yukio: "Well, that''s it ... Can I keep this?" Asia was totally red and she nodded obediently, she still felt Yukio''s touch on her chest. She was a little nervous, embarrassed and angry, after all, what woman would like to be suddenly touched by someone who is not her boyfriend? But she understood that Yukio had not done it with bad intentions. Yukio looked at the green orb, before storing it in the inventory, he suddenly pulled out a black book that had several dragons painted on the cover. He sat across from Asia with his legs crossed, he stretched out his hand with the book. Yukio: "I want you to have this, this book contains about each of your new abilities, strengths, and weaknesses, although you should not pay attention to the weaknesses, once you become like us those things will be trivial." Asia nodded and took the book with a blush on her face, Yukio looked at her and decided not to say anything. She started to read each page, suddenly she noticed something. There were many names down in the corner, where the name of the author of the book should be, but she could recognize some. Asia: "Akeno, Kuroka... Yukio." She said in a low voice and immediately looked at Yukio. Yukio smiled at her: "Yes, that book was created by us, everyone had to discover their skills and put them here, now it''s your turn, when you discover what kind of power and abilities you have you should write it down here." Asia nodded, she was very curious and began to read each process carefully. Asia: "Kuroka Doragon... Dragon of the Non-Existence ... Oh ?!" She was startled, the title was dominating but the skills ... They were even more terrifying. Yukio smiled bitterly: "Very crazy, no? Well, I''ll go for a few minutes I have to attend something, I''ll come back for you later. At the end of the book is a manual of the first steps of how to discover your skills and type of power." Asia looked at Yukio very scared: "W-wait! Will you leave me here alone?" Although this place was very beautiful, for her to stay alone here would be very scary. Yukio put on a strange expression and laughed: "Are you still a little girl? Let''s leave that aside, I¡äll just take a few minutes, I''ll also bring you something." He rubbed the girl''s hair, this was his habit, Asia did not reject Yukio''s hand but she still persisted. Asia: "Y-you can¡ät leave me here ... What if someone comes?" She had to find an excuse. She did not want to stay alone in this place, she did not fear the darkness, but if someone came and suddenly attacked her, what would she do. That was her biggest fear, after all, she did not belong here. Yukio looked at her and sighed: "Hey ... I promise you, nothing will happen, okay? It''s only a few minutes." Asia looked at Yukio with resistance, but in her head, she was very nervous now that he was leaving. Yukio could observe every expression of Asia and could not help but roll his eyes. Yukio: "Well, you win, I''ll leave you this ... With this nobody would dare to hurt you." He said as he pulled out a black talisman with drawings of golden dragons. Asia looked at him confused, but still took it in her hands. Yukio: "When I come back, I promise to bring you something, for now, try to discover as much as you can about your powers." Asia: "Yes ..." She nodded and watched as Yukio disappeared into a black portal. She sighed and remained alert, but the talisman began to shine. Immediately she threw it to the floor. Woosh! A strong wind ran through the place where the talisman fell and suddenly a man with long silver hair and pointed ears appeared. He was sitting cross-legged and his eyes were closed, but there was a strong aura around him. Asia was perplexed, her eyes never left the figure and then she smiled: "... That''s what you meant?" The one in front was ... Yukio, or at least it seemed to be, maybe it was an illusion or something similar. She could not help but look closer and blushed: "... He''s very handsome." --- Yukio was in a rough empty place, you could only notice rocks floating or strange colors blinking on the site. He crossed his legs while floating through this place, his gaze was fixed on a woman who was watching him while she was sitting on a floating rock. This woman had long red hair tied in a beautiful ponytail, blood red eyes and a beautiful face, at the corner of each of her eyes there was a small mark that looked like a black tear. This made her look very flirtatious, she had a very seductive figure, a big chest and beautiful butt, her body was covered by a nice white dress. She was practically a mature woman, but Yukio knew that this woman was also very irrational. Great Red: "... What do you want?" She asked, but in reality, she was somewhat embarrassed. In that moment she remembered what happened between them and ... The hands of Yukio. Yukio made a stiff and smiling expression: "Well ... How about making peace? I say, we both know we can not fight in this place with all our power ... So I don¡ät think you can kill me." Great Red: "... And what makes you think that just because you say it, I''ll accept?" Yukio: "The truth is, it¡äs not exactly important if you accept it or not, I just wanted to try ... After all, it is uncomfortable to always be alert because I do not know when you would attack me." He said shrugging his shoulders. Great Red got up and looked at him with some frustration and wanted to hit him, she also wanted revenge, even though part of her knew, that would not be possible. It was true, if she used all her power they would destroy the world, she did not want that. Even so, only one hit was sufficient for her and she disappeared from the site. Yukio: "... And there you go again." He said sighing as he raised his left hand and stopped a heel that fell on his head. PA! She did not bother that Yukio could stop her blow, she smiled. Great Red: "If you let me hit you once, I promise to make peace." She said determinedly. Yukio frowned; "I¡äm not crazy, a blow from you would hurt me, I would not like that." Great Red: "Hurt? Do not lie and stop being a man who cries, it will only be a blow and then I will leave it like that." She answered as if the man''s words were silly. Yukio turned around staring at her: "Tsk! No! Just because you say it, I must do something you want?!" Great Red: "YES?! Then we won¡ät make peace!! You let yourself get hit or you can go!" She shouted, she was angry. Yukio scoffed: "Go? Nobody can stop me from doing what I want, and least of all you, you over-lizard." Great Red looked at him and opened her eyes, stupefied, but clenched her teeth in anger: "YOU! You stupid bastard just wanted to come and bother me, right?!" Yukio smiled: "Who knows? What I came to do here is not your problem, lizard!" They both started arguing, to the point where Yukio even forgot that he came here to apologize to her for what had happened before. Great Red snorted in anger, she was going to kill this man in front of her: "YOU ARE ALSO A DRAGON!!! So you are a lizard too!" She suddenly screamed at the top of her lungs, she was really annoyed to be called a lizard again and again. -This stupid man is also a dragon, but he keeps calling me that way, he¡äs insulting himself! He''s an idiot?! - She said in her thoughts. Yukio was going to continue insulting her, but he stopped halfway, then he laughed. Yukio: "T-that''s true!" He said while laughing. Great Red looked at him strangely, she felt it was her perfect moment to attack because Yukio seemed distracted. She smiled and threw herself at him, the idea was to hit his head. Yukio felt something dangerous and quickly looked upwards. Both eyes met but it was too late. Great Red shot forward, while Yukio had done something similar while raising his face which caused... Well ... A small accident. Kiss! The seductive eyes of Great Red widened as she stared at the hypnotic golden eyes of Yukio. Yukio was also in a similar situation, he was stunned. They both stayed that way, they did not even move, nor took off their lips, they just stared at each other as if this were normal. But in reality, both were petrified, Great Red because she felt a tingling sensation in her body. That feeling when Yukio kissed her, made her feel that she was reduced to a simple woman, but she did not dislike it, it was just that she had her pride. But at this moment she felt her world turning, looking at those golden eyes. Yukio, on the other hand, was feeling hypnotized by the beautiful red eyes of the woman in front. Her seductive scent, that tempting fragrance, and her soft lips. They did not even know who started it but they started kissing. Great Red did not know anything about it but she went on to imitate Yukio. Great Red: "Hmm!" The sound of strong kisses resounded in the place, both were immersed. Great Red closed her eyes, but suddenly opened them quickly and pushed Yukio back. Great Red: "Y-you! .. I ... No .." She could not find words to say, she was totally red Yukio did not blush, but he was somewhat embarrassed, however now he had a new feeling looking at this woman. Since they knew each other they had only been fighting, but looking at her now, with that beautiful blushing face, she was practically a beautiful woman, a goddess. He insistently began to caress the woman''s face. Great Red: "Ah! .. N-no you can not ..." She resisted, but it was only verbally, while Yukio staring at her suddenly smiled. Yukio: "I''m sorry ... It was not my intention to bother you." He said apologizing for the previous kiss. Great Red shook her head: "Ah ... I was the one who caused it ... No problem!" She said quickly. Because she was very embarrassed in reality, she admitted her guilt, which was a funny thing for Yukio. Yukio: "... I should go now ... Maybe I''ll come later? ... You have not told me yet if you prefer peace or not." He said avoiding the woman''s gaze. Great Red nodded repeatedly, at this moment her brain was totally on vacation. Yukio was somewhat rigid and had a forced smile. -Crazy ... Why do I always look for more problems with her.- He could not help feeling silly, always looking for ways to further incite this woman''s anger. He disappeared quickly in a white portal, the best way to flee quickly from the scene. Great Red looked at his departure foolishly, closed her eyes and sighed. Great Red: "..... What the hell!" She said out loud. She held her head while thinking about everything that happened, trying to extinguish every thought she had when that kiss happened. But she could not, it just made her feel more and more ashamed, to the point that her face looked like a tomato. Great Red: "I-I kissed him ... But I hate it ... But ... it felt good?" She was contradicting herself. She sat on the previous rock and sighed looking at the place. Great Red: "... Why don¡ät I feel like hitting him anymore? ... Am I stupid? I''ll hit him when he comes back!" She decided. Although in the back of her mind, she was eager to feel that sensation again, she insistently touched her lips. Great Red: "Come back ... I want to hit you ..." She said softly with a smile. Editor: maave 92 DOH When Yukio returned to the forest he had a rigid smile. His thoughts became clear now, although he admitted that Great Red was absolutely a beauty, that woman was still very irrational. It was not someone he wanted to play with ... He looked at Asia who had her eyes closed with her legs crossed, around her were five giant spheres of mana, all being absorbed by her body. He shook his head away from Great Red''s thoughts, and stepped forward, he had to help her improve this situation. He passed by the Illusion and waved his hand when suddenly it was absorbed by him. He stood behind Asia and crouched down while he placed his palm on the girl''s back. Asia: "Y-Yukio-senpai?!" The girl had a start since she had not noticed him. Yukio: "Don¡ät pay attention to me, concentrate on absorbing all the mana you can, I''ll help you, after this, I''ll show you what I brought for you." Asia nodded and closed her eyes again, it was difficult for her to concentrate again, but she succeeded. Yukio started to extract the excess mana and smiled. Before coming to this place, he had passed by his house, he had collected something that would be quite useful to this little girl. The air around both began to fluctuate rapidly, after all, Asia was absorbing at a marginal speed each substance of mana. The creatures around had been scared, the animals fled quickly, but the beings that lived in this place immediately went to investigate. ???: "Boss, who do you think is doing these things? This power is too scary, at this rate it could destroy half of the forest", said a man wrapped in a black suit. He looked like a ninja, you could only notice his eyes, in the harness of his suit there was a symbol which formed ''DOH''. ???: "I don¡ät know, but I don¡ät think that someone is foolish enough to go crazy in this place, remember that it is this place." Responded his Boss while advancing among the trees. By her voice, anyone would realize she was a woman, but you could not see anything but her silver eyes. Behind them were about twenty people with the same clothes, each with symbols on their costumes. DOH - Literally an organization called ''Dragon Of Heaven''. It was created by the same citizens who supported the King, each fighter had the power of a supreme devil, this force was terrifying. They only had twenty-two members, and this place was their base, they were mainly opting to take this base to be able to train without bothering civilians. Although this group was created only to act as ''Police'' in this place, ended up having a big surprise when one of the Queens, called Koneko came one day saying they would train them. This not only made them euphoric, but they also understood that their King, would give them some use soon. Everyone loved their King, whether respect or affection, they were saved by him. That''s why they were quite loyal. --- After approaching the place each one surrounded the place perched on the trees, but when they arrived they were stunned. In the middle, they could notice two presences, but both were hidden with many spheres of mana around them. They were stunned by the great spheres of mana, being able to absorb so much meant that it was a strong person, possibly there could also be a powerful being present. Each one tensed and took out their weapons, whether sword or dagger, arcs pointed towards the presences. The woman who was the Boss jumped from the tree and walked with vigilance towards the center. Each of the others did the same, they were in a circular formation ready for the attack if the objective was hostile. But each one heard a voice that made their eyes disbelief and sweat fall all over their body. Yukio: "Who told you, that you could come here?" His voice was calm, but it emanated a pressure towards these people. Every person in the ''DOH'' organization knelt down, who would not know of this presence? This voice? ... It was their KING! DOH: "GREAT KING!" They shouted in unison. Yukio: "Silence! Don¡ät you see that she needs to concentrate?" He shouted in response, he had realized that Asia had a little initial startle, but fortunately, she continued. If there was a problem that could affect Asia, he would surely have been angry, fortunately, the girl was absolutely concentrated. He sighed in relief and looked at the people dressed in black. Those of the ''DOH'' were embarrassed and lowered their heads, now they remembered the second person that was here. Even so, they threw some looks at the girl, but they did not recognize her. ''A new queen?'' Were the thoughts of those around. Yukio looked at all of them before stopping at a funny figure. She had a slim body and short stature, but an outstanding chest, a firm buttock which was more like a peach. He smiled, it was not because her body was beautiful, but because he knew who that person was. He got up and waved his hand. Yukio: "Kaori?!" He said loudly and with a smile. Kaori, who was the head of the ''DOH'', shuddered and then raised her head to see how her king greeted her. She was embarrassed, but she nodded, taking off her mask. Instantly she showed a beautiful young face, pure white hair and gray eyes, a very perfect combination with her beautiful white skin. She smiled and nodded: "Yes, my king, it''s a pleasure to see you again." Yukio grimaced: "What king? Were you not my bodyguard at that time? ... Where did your tyrannical side go? Where is your bad temper?" Kaori blushed, remembering that at the time when Miley could not take care of Yukio, she used to be his "nanny". But this idiot always disappeared suddenly, something that always brought her problems and she was always in a bad mood. Kaori: "T-that ... Could I ever forget it?" She said shyly. The others were confused because their boss knew the king himself, but decided to remain silent. Yukio: "Forget it? What would that do? After all, I liked your angry expression." He said with a mocking smile. Kaori looked down with her head, it was not that she was shy, but that she always used to scold him and punish him, but now this man became the King. Who would know that? Although he could be the Dragon of the Abyss, it was only a title. But now he was the King himself, she knew that with a word, she could disappear, but it was obvious that she knew that it would not happen. What worried her was something else, she knew how this man was ... She knew he liked to make fun of others and look for problems every day, she was sure it would be his goal, after all, she always scolded him. Yukio smiled broadly, he knew this girl''s thoughts, but it''s not like he was going to do something bad to her. After all, every scolding and punishment he received from her was because he deserved it. It''s like when they both went out to eliminate the stress of Yukio But he ended up losing himself and they found him ten days later, eating soup in a valley as if he were a hermit. Because of that, he had caused many problems for Kaori He could not help smiling with bitterness remembering his old nonsense. --- Yukio: "Anyway, what are you doing here?" Kaori looked up and settled her eyes on the girl who was absorbing the mana. Kaori: "We felt a strong presence, the new base is close therefore we wanted to observe the phenomenon, we did not know it was you", she said respectfully. Yukio looked at her and nodded, it was true, he had forgotten that this forest belonged to the ''DOH''. Yukio: "I understand, but you''ve seen enough, you can leave now ... Wait!" Everyone was ready to leave, but suddenly they heard their King, they turned around quickly. Yukio: "... To be honest, I see that she will be busy for a while, I need you to take care of her for me and then take her home to the human world." Everyone looked at the girl confused, they did not understand who she was, but they were not going to ask. They nodded quickly, after all, it was an order from their King. Kaori nodded and stood next to Asia, she saw Yukio''s look and knew what he wanted. She reached down and put her hand on the girl''s back so she could handle the mana. Yukio showed an expression of satisfaction and proceeded to leave, he looked at Kaori and mentally ordered her to treat Asia very carefully. Kaori did not ask, she just nodded, for her an order from her King was absolute. --- Yukio had left Asia alone because he was getting late and had things to do. Only now he remembered that he had not given the gift to Asia, but decided to leave it for later. After all, now he had something to do ... Had he not promised his lovely wife her time of ''punishment'' "? He smiled and appeared in a Japanese house, he was in a room and in a chair in front of a desk was a beautiful woman with long black hair. She had pointed ears and golden eyes while writing many reports. Saemys felt a disturbance in the air behind her. She turned around very excited, her big golden eyes shining with emotion. Saemys: "Anata! You''re back! I missed you ... Wait! Why do you have that macabre smile?!" She said alarmed as she recoiled. Unfortunately, she did not get very far, Yukio took her by the back of her dress as if she was a puppy picked up on the streets. Saemys: "Ooo-Yu-Kun! W-What are you doing?!" She trembled, the smile on her husband''s face was very frightening. Yukio: "What do I do? ... Uh, good point, what do you think of the term ''take the wife for a walk''?" He said with a soft voice. Even so, he sendt a disturbing feeling to Saemys who shrugged like a frightened little animal. Saemys: "I-I''m ... How about walking afterward? I''m working ... Can¡ät you see?!" She said looking for an excuse. But Yukio waved his hand and the papers were stored in his inventory. Yukio: "What do I see? There''s nothing there ... Well, I see you''re unemployed my beautiful wife ... Are we going to now?!" He said laughing while opening a portal. Saemys looked at everything and then at Yukio: "H-honey! You''re a demon!" She cried out loud. Yukio widened his smile as he whistled and disappeared from the room ignoring his wife''s complaints. --- At the main door of the room, it suddenly closed and behind it, you could see a girl sigh. Yaeko: "... My parents are weird? No ... Maybe that''s how love is shown ... Yes! When father comes I will also behave like that, so he knows I love him very much!" She said determinedly as she jumped happily to her room. Editor: maave 93 I love you? +18 In a beautifully decorated room, there was a lamp lit near a large bed. At this time three figures could be seen in the room, two were sitting on the big bed. These two figures looked at each other, the first figure had loose blond hair and a small transparent gown. She was looking at the second figure with some blush on her face, she was very nervous. As for the second figure, she was nervous, but it was because of something else. Saemys: "H-Honey ... How about I come back later? Right?!" She said shyly. Yukio looked at her and smiled kindly: "Why later? It¡äs better now ... You never know what could happen next, right?" Saemys sighed and resigned, besides it was not that she did not like what was going to happen, only that her husband''s smile was giving her chills. Yasaka, on the other hand, was very nervous, it was her first time having sex with one of her sisters present. At first, she thought it would be one of the other women, but it turned out to be Saemys. For them, this woman was very mysterious because nobody but Kuroka and Akeno knew who she was. Saemys had noticed the look on Yasaka¡äs face. She smiled and pulled out her small hand in greeting, after all, she was very kind to people close to her or her husband. Saemys: "Well ... I don¡ät think it''s the best time to introduce myself ... Even so, my name is Saemys!" She said animatedly. Yasaka looked at her strangely. -Were you not trying to escape for a while? Now you even seem happy.- Were the thoughts of her. Even so, she accepted the hand while smiling: "Un .. I¡äm Yasaka, you can call me whatever you want." Both girls smiled, after all, as far as Yasaka knew, Saemys was only a lieutenant, but she turned out to be one of her sisters. Yukio looked at both women and smiled, he took a chair while they talked. Although he mainly brought them to spend their time together, it benefited him in the best way that both women knew each other. Why? Because he had a daughter now and it was difficult to explain this to others, but if they became friends, then they would accept it without any complaint. --- Another place Serafall was supposed to watch this Yukio guy, but he has not even left the Yokai mansion. She was beginning to tire of waiting, she inflated her cheeks and was frustrated. Serafall: "Ahh, do you also plan to sleep inside?! What am I supposed to do now?!" She said while sighing. She had been waiting outside for a long time, she wanted to find out who Yukio was causing Yasaka to say ''Dear''. Any fool would know that a relationship between a Yokai and a human was only momentary, after all, human life was very limited. That''s why she did not understand how Yasaka could fall in love with a human, that made her feel bewildered. Serafall: "... Maybe Ya-chan really likes him? But her lifespan ..." That worried her, Yasaka was one of her friends and seeing her suffer was not an option. She sighed and decided it was better to go home. She would come back tomorrow to find out from Yasaka if she would accept the deal. --- Yukio was with the biggest smile possible on his face. He was lying on his bed while Yasaka and Saemys watched him. Yasaka could not take it anymore and approached him, she had not seen him in a long time and therefore, she wanted to be spoiled. She rode on him, causing their eyes to see each other. Yasaka had white skin, and because of that, her flushed cheeks were at full splendor. Yukio could not help but laugh when he started rubbing the back of his beautiful wife. Yukio: "Nervous?" Yasaka nodded, like a little rabbit. Saemys who was watching smiled, she was used to this, after all, she always shared her man with Kuroka. Yukio: "You don¡ät have to be, you know? It''s not like Saemys is a stranger, are you not sisters? ..." He said as he gave his wife a small kiss on the cheek. Yasaka blushed even more but nodded, it''s true Saemys was not a stranger. She turned her gaze to see her and smiled before kissing Yukio immediately. He slid his tongue between her lips and entangled it with hers. Yasaka felt ecstatic, for a long time she could not enjoy her time with her beloved husband, right now she just wanted to satisfy him. Yukio not only wanted to enjoy this moment but also make his wife stronger, he was slightly injecting a bit of aura into her body. Saemys saw how a kind of pure white barrier surrounded both and could not help but smile, Yukio was even willing to give some of his power to his wives to protect them. Yasaka: "Mmm?! Ngh, ahah." She had a start because of the aura that entered her body. But seeing her husband''s smile, she felt very happy inside. Because they had been kissing for a few minutes, Yasaka started rubbing her thighs, she wanted it more than anything, it did not matter anymore that Saemys could see them. Yasaka: "... Y-Yu ..." She started caressing her husband''s chest affectionately. Yasaka: "Mm, mmm, mm, hwah ... Ah!" The kisses became aggressive and this caused both of them to separate looking at each other. Yasaka had a strong blush on her face, but that smile on her lips could not be hidden, she was happy. She did not think she would find love ever again after giving birth to her daughter, but it turned out that it was that way. She did not care that Yukio was younger, for her, this was her man and age was not important, only the love he gave her was enough. Yukio looked incredulous at Yasaka''s face, that nice smile on his beloved wife''s face, gave him a feeling of happiness. Yukio: "Hey, did you travel to another place? For whom do you smile at like that?" He said mockingly, his hands caressing his wife''s hair. Yasaka realized that and laughed as she stared at Yukio, she took her courage and decided to ask. Yasaka: "... Do you love me? ..." Yukio was stunned, but only momentarily before looking at her dazzling eyes: "Me love you? ... What do you think? How about you find out for yourself? My beloved wife." He said while laughing through his teeth. Yasaka: "Is that so?!" She did not bother, she just laughed. "In that case I''ll have to find out, right?" Yukio: "In that case, you should speed things up ... Your sister Saemys also wants to know if I love her." He said mockingly. Yasaka turned to look at Saemys, Saemys was looking at them with a smile but most of all her eyes were fixed on Yukio. Yasaka: "Umm ... Sorry, I forgot ..." she said shyly. She had forgotten about Saemys and almost took Yukio for herself. Saemys waved her hand as she approached them both: "It doesn¡ät matter ... This bad boy is always like that ..." Yukio: "Hm, am I a bad boy?" Saemys: "Definitely, yes! Who in their right mind would kidnap someone who was working so hard?!" She protested, but in reality, she was very anxious. Yukio: "I can¡ät find any fault in that ... Even so, who said that I kidnapped you? ... As I said before ''It is to take the wife for a walk.''" He said with a wicked smile. Saemys was stunned, meanwhile, Yasaka laughed looking at both of them. Saemys blushed after all Yasaka was laughing at her, she wanted to protest but then she felt something under her dress. Saemys: "Mwah, Mmmnn!" She bit her lip and looked down just to notice a hand under her dress. She turned her gaze to Yukio, but he only smiled at her while continuing. Saemys felt hot, Yukio was rubbing her right on her sensitive side, she stayed quiet while silently moaning. Yasaka noticed the reaction of Saemys and she was embarrassed but did not have time to say something, because Yukio immediately attracted her to him while he kissed her. Yasaka: "Mmn, Mmph ... Ahh" Saemys: "Y-Yu-Kun!" She moaned while holding on to his hands. Yukio smiled while kissing Yasaka, but this time his other hand was not idle too. His right hand was rubbing the vaginal entrance of Saemys, while the left traversed the great ass of Yasaka. Saemys: "Mmn, Mmph, N-No ... Mwah!" Yasaka meanwhile felt cold between her buttocks, she already knew that Yukio had lifted her dress. She was embarrassed because she really was not wearing anything under her robe, after all, she was ready for her beloved husband. Yasaka: "Hwahh!" When a finger rubbed between her vagina she could not help moaning with pleasure. He immediately removed Saemys right hand and began to rub enthusiastically on Yasaka''s great chest. He got the location of her nipples and gave them a light and mocking touch, which caused her pleasure.. Yasaka let out a sigh of pleasure and gave her body completely to her beloved husband. She rubbed her thighs and her agitated breathing sprouted naturally from her lips. Yukio: "How about now? ... Do I love you?" He said while smiling. He took Yasaka''s hand and placed it on his hardened crotch. Yasaka nodded and smiled as her breathing flared, she felt her husband''s penis in her small hands. She blushed instantly and her breathing quickened even more as her eyes shone. Yasaka: "Aaah ... Honey ..." Yukio: "Yasaka ... I love you, that is definitely my answer, I don¡ät care about your appearance, what I want from you is your company ... With you I feel very satisfied, conversation or thoughts ... Are we not very similar?" He started whispering every word to Yasaka in her ear, he also started to lick and bite them. Even his hands roamed the back of his wife, while he smiled sincerely towards Yasaka. Yasaka: "Ahh ... N-don''t say those things ... Not now ..." She was too embarrassed now to look him in the eye. Yukio chuckled as he placed both hands on Yasaka''s cheeks causing both of them to stare at each other. But to his surprise, it was not him who kissed her, but Yasaka who immediately started a kiss. Yukio was surprised, but not very much, he positioned his beloved wife while removing the underwear, and as he could not wait even for a moment, he entered without hesitation but... Splash! Yasaka let out a strangled moan and her body became livid, she felt that her husband''s penis finally entered her. Yasaka: "Ahh ... Hwa, haah, I-in ... in me ..." She laid on her husband''s chest. Saemys looked at everything with amusement, she smiled evilly as she stood behind Yasaka. Yasaka: "... Hwah! ~" Yukio started to move quickly because Yasaka was not a virgin, he did not have to hold back too much. As long as he controlled his strength a bit, it would be fine, but he also started to send her some of his aura. Yasaka: "Mmn, Um ... Mmh!" Yukio: "Really ... I''m glad I married you!" Yukio hugged her as he held her and stopped momentarily, his eyes shining as he looked at his wife''s eyes. Yasaka: "A ... I ... I''m glad I met you ... I''m glad to have you with me." She said with a dazzling smile. Yukio smiled at the warmth of her words, in his previous world, he almost never had someone to love, because of his work he never had time to get to know someone. He liked a girl from work but it turned out to be an impossible love, but in this world, he had many people who loved him and treasured him. He could not help feeling incredibly happy, even to the point that a tear came from his eyes. Thinking of his sister, he was determined to introduce each of his wives and tell her that he had a little daughter. Yasaka was stunned and stared at Yukio, she saw the tear and hugged him while stroking his hair. Yasaka: "Little Yu ... Yukio: "... Yasaka." Saemys from behind had an idea of why Yukio behaved like this but seeing that Yasaka resolved the situation, she was happy. -... Actually, they all love him ... But I will not be left behind, I, am also beside him ...- She promised herself that she would recover her position. Both spouses looked at each other and kissed each other tenderly, while the lust went back on. Yukio''s hands began to massage and pinch his wife''s nipples with encouragement. Yasaka: "Ahhh ~ I-if you continue like this ... Pwah ... Hehe ... You''re going to leave me very sore ..." She said softly. Without knowing it, she let out some tears of happiness while saying that. Yukio began to kiss her face lovingly. Yasaka: "... Hehehe ... That tickles ... I love you Yu-Kun." Yukio: "Yasaka ..." Both gave in to their lust with a beautiful smile on their faces, Yukio increased his thrusts while Yasaka moved her hips to the rhythm to maximize the pleasure between the two. Because of this, Yukio''s penis hardened, even more, causing Yasaka to enjoy the moment. Splash! Chof! Chof! Yasaka: "Haah, ah ... H-Honey yes ... if you continue at this rate ... inside of me ... Aah." Yukio: "Kuh, then I will!" His cock was being squeezed by the folds of Yasaka, apparently she did not want to let it out, obviously, Yukio knew what she was asking for. Splash! Splash! Yasaka: "Haah, mm, ah, haaah, you''re going very fast!" More than the pain, the sensation of his cock brushing against her vaginal walls made Yasaka moan with pleasure. Yukio: "You''re squeezing me ... It''s really good!" Each time his cock pushed, her wet pussy contracted, accumulating a dull tingling. Yukio "Argh! ..." Fighting against the urge to ejaculate, Yukio pulled his wife towards him, causing Yasaka''s huge breasts to be crushed together. Yasaka: "Ah, haaah ... Mm, that''s right, fast!" Due to the sudden movement, and the position Yukio had raised his speed even more. Yasaka felt that he was about to finish, but she wanted to hold back, she still wanted more, but something hot and wet licked her buttocks and she had a chill. Yasaka: "Ikk- W-what ?!" She turned around only to see Saemys¡ä sneering smile. "S-saemys-san? What are you doing ..." She was nervous, that smile was like her husbands when she did bad things. Saemys: "Me?" She pointed innocently. "Nothing worth mentioning ... Don¡ät you want Yukio for yourself? In that case, I will help you enjoy it better." She said with a smile as she placed her tongue between the vaginal entrance and the penis of Yukio which went in and out. Yasaka: "Nnah, mm, aaah ... W-wait no! ... Mmmm, b-but it feels good ..." She was too embarrassed. Yukio: "Yasaka ... You look so sexy, can you show me your face?" Yasaka was stunned and looked away, while she rubbed her lips, Saemys'' hot tongue was causing her a very difficult time. She almost could not resist letting go. Yasaka: "I ... I can not .. Y-you will not like it!" She said shyly. Saemys laughed, and with her thumb began to also play with the Yasaka anus. Yasaka felt a chill and her moans intensified, she could not believe this. -Do the other sisters also do this when they are together? It¡äs too embarrassing! - She bit her lips. Yukio laughed at her expression and kissed her on the cheek: "Then ... I will not force you!" His cock, which moved so violently, each thrust caused a spill of Yasaka''s vaginal juices. Splash! Chof! Sglups! In the room there were several sticky sounds and flesh colliding with another, there was also the sound of Saemys who animatedly licked Yasaka¡äs vaginal entrance and the penis. Yasaka: "Ahhh ... I-I cannot take it anymore!" She said as she relaxed her entire body. She had a satisfied expression and closed her eyes while lying on her beloved husband. Yukio smiled and rubbed Yasaka''s back: "Don¡ät you think you should let me know beforehand?" Yasaka felt ashamed, she wanted to satisfy her beloved husband but could not. Yasaka: "Hmm..I-I''m sorry ..." She said softly. Yukio: "I love you ... That''s what I care about." He said cheerfully as he stroked her hair. Yasaka smiled: "Thank you ..." She knew that her husband''s physical endurance was monstrous, after all, he was a very powerful Dragon. Yukio placed her aside and looked down at a naked Saemys who was smiling. Yukio: "Why that smile? ... You do know it¡äs your turn now, right?" He said while making a malicious smile. Saemys choked and looked away: "Eh? ... You''re not satisfied? Come to me then, ok ..?" Yukio approached her while standing on top. Yukio: "Why do I always listen to that line from you? My little masochist." He said mockingly as he massaged his wife''s chest. Saemys: "Mmm, well ... You win, your thing is t-touch, ah, aah, very well ... Haaahn ..." She could not continue when two fingers already submerged inside her vagina excitedly. Splash Splash! Yukio: "Oh? That would not be a punishment now, you know?" He said while laughing. Saemys: "Aah, Y-you, you know but ..., mmm, ah, haah, ah!" Yukio stopped his movements and smiled: "But what ¡­?" Saemys looked at him dumbly and then realized: "W-wait, w-will you not continue ... You can not do that ... or can you?" She felt nervous, although she was protesting, what woman did not want to be with her man after so many years? She just wanted to bother him. But she remembered that he promised to punish her, was this his punishment? Well, it was very painful for her because she wanted this! Yukio: "Who knows? ... Do you know?" He said as he made himself sound innocent by laughing and lying down. Saemys bit her lips "Mooo, you can¡ät do this ... I ... I want it too!" Yukio: "Want? ... When did I deny it?" Saemys: "Eh? ... But ... And the punishment?" Yukio looked away, but had a smile on his face: "Maybe we can solve it later." Saemys smiled animatedly and started crawling towards him seductively: "Ah, aah, t-then ... Then we solve it later!" So both started ... They gave birth to their love again ... Who would have known that both would become addicted again to their partner¡äs bodies..... Editor: maave 94 Parents - 1 The next morning Yukio was reading several reports. In each writing of the reports was the total of ''Magic Pills'' that have been sold in all branches. Although this money was useless for him, at least it would not for his family, after all ... What else would the money be for? He could not tell everyone, but if he wanted money, simply by shaking a finger even the gold of this world would come to his hands, he could only smile ironically. Yukio: "Have you been selling to each Faction? And no attacks so far?" He asked while drinking a cup of tea. Beside him was Yasaka who was smiling broadly as she watched her beloved husband work. Yasaka: "Yes, each sale was made equally to all factions ... Now ... attacking us?" She shook her head. "Who would dare to attack us? There is a rumor that the Yokai have some kind of relationship with the Gotei 13 ... What did you expect?" Since that rumor occurred, many factions had come in a friendly way, they even sent gifts. Well, everything could be noticed after some time, the Yokai faction had been gone for years and suddenly reappeared, but this time with ''Magic Pills'', to the top it off even selling them. This could only mean that the Gotei 13 was allied with them. Yukio gave her a smile and continued to browse through each report, after all, he was now the master of the Yokai faction. Yasaka watching her husband work did not resist and sat next to him while resting her head on Yukio''s shoulder. Yukio: "Are you not acting too spoiled? At this rate, I do not know if I have a pet or a wife?" He said mockingly as he stroked his wife''s hair. Yasaka stuck out her tongue: "So what? ... You do not come to see me very much, I just want to stay like this a little longer, okay?" Yukio could not help laughing, watching this older woman behave like a child, but whatever? ... Remembering Great Red, who must be behaving like a little punk for millions of years ... There was not much difference. Yukio: "Ok ... But won¡ät you have me all the time from now? ... Anyway, I''ll be living in this place for a while." Yasaka: "Um, that''s true ... That''s why it''s better to spend more time together, so I can enjoy more." She said seriously as she took her husband''s unoccupied hand and interlaced their fingers. Yukio: "Oh ... I''ve already spoiled you enough!" He said comically while laughing, suddenly he remembered something "Hey, what about little Kunou? Why haven¡ät I seen her recently?" Yesterday he was supposed to talk to her, but since the ''punishment'' happened he could not see her. Yasaka smiled as she closed her eyes: "That little girl must be training, possibly you will see her in the afternoon ... After all, she says she wants to be so strong to join your team." Yukio: "My team? ... Are you talking about the lieutenants?" Yasaka: "Yes, since Bill previously came to visit me, she has been very excited to want to be as strong as a Lieutenant, so she has not stopped training ... Didn¡ät you promise to help her years ago?" Yukio: "A-ah well ... It''s true that I promised, but ... Did I not leave for around ten years?" He said to excuse himself. Yasaka opened her eyes and stared at him before smiling: "But now you are her father ... It is your duty, no?" Yukio put on an expression of loss and laughed: "Yes ... I''m her father, right? Anyway, anyway, I should talk to her soon ... I still don¡ät know what she wanted to talk to me about." Yasaka nodded, she thought that maybe Kunou would finally accept Yukio as her father, she could not help but feel happy as she leaned on her husband''s shoulder. Yukio let her rest while he continued reviewing the reports. He only reviewed these reports, because he wanted to see the Factions that accepted the "Magic pills", he knew that this happiness would be ruined soon. Galego, the Demon of blood, is a destroyer of dimensions and what Yukio could discover before returning to this dimension is that this demon was about to reach this place. But the strange thing was ... "... Why hasn¡ät he arrived yet? He''s supposed to have come to this world much earlier and with his attitude, it''s impossible for him to be happy living here." That had puzzled him, Galego was supposed to be a destroyer of dimensions, but during this time he lived here, he has not felt the presence of anyone who entered this dimension ... It''s weird because Galego must have arrived a week ago. He sighed and rubbed his forehead because when suddenly something happened outside of a plan, that only meant more problems will appear. He wanted to talk to Yasaka about something, but suddenly he heard the door. Knock Knock! Yasaka, who was lying on her husband''s shoulder, made a grumpy expression, after all, she was enjoying a loving moment with her love. She fixed herself and she opened the door, there stood a beautiful woman ... Well, her height was small but her chest indicated otherwise. Serafall: "Ya-chan! I''m back!" She said jumping briskly. Yasaka had an expression of looking at an enemy: "... Yes, I can see that ... just come in and take a seat." Serafall, who was animated, felt a bucket of cold water on her head, smiled shyly and entered. She did not understand why Yasaka was acting like that, but when she entered she saw Yukio. Serafall: "Ohhh ... it¡äs you again!" She said pointing at him. Yukio made an uncomfortable expression: "... Why are you so outraged?" --- Issei who was sitting in front of his home computer was reading some post from a game site. Sitting next to him was his girlfriend Katase, who was holding a book that showed old weapons or swords, it was really weird for a woman to read this kind of thing, but because of her ability, this was useful. Issei collapsed on the table while sighing. Issei: "Uhh, how boring ... When will we start classes?!" He said as he stretched out his hands and picked up a piece of chocolate on the desk. Katase looked up and smiled: "Hehe, you don¡ät care about classes, what you want to see is Yukio-san right?" Issei looked at her and smiled dumbly: "Well ... That''s true, the truth is that I want to know why he left, besides how he became so strong." Since he confirmed that Yukio is Agarus, he has been very impatient. His brother was a powerful being, he was even feared by the factions and also ... He had very strong and beautiful wives. Katase stuck out her tongue: "I know what you''re thinking, but ... does he not act a little overboard? To destroy two clans and there are even rumors that he has stolen wives of others!" Issei chuckled: "So? ... The strongest are supposed to be destined for big things, wasn¡ät that what the noble demons told us? Besides, I have not seen my brother do something bad, the Phoenix Clan... Well, most of them were despicable... bastards!" Katase listened to him and nodded, what he said was true, some Phoenix even kidnapped or killed for fun. Issei continued: "Besides, wasn¡ät another Phoenix clan re-created? But I must admit that the new name is quite interesting ... Dark Phoenix, or Phoenix of Dark Flames." Katase nodded, it was a good name, sounding dominant. This name was created by the Phoenix survivors, in addition, they did it due to the reminder of that powerful being called Agarus who destroyed them for their vile acts. This would serve as a peace offering and a reminder of what their actions may cause. Katase: "That''s true, I can¡ät complain ... But about having many wives, that''s what we''ll have to talk about." She said while remembering the gentle and mature boy, who was her brother-in-law. She could not believe that he became so dominant, and in addition, having many love relationships at such a young age. "Yes? ... And how will you stop it?" Sounded a merry voice behind both, they turned around scared. There sitting on the bed was a beautiful woman, she had long black hair tied in a ponytail by a golden dragon-shaped hairpin. Beautiful golden eyes and pointed ears with a flirtatious smile on her red lips and had white skin, she was dressed in a suit similar to a white kimono with a red ribbon on her waist. Issei: "Who are you!?" He quickly raised his arm and his Red Glove appeared. Katase also went into her battle state while in her hand a large sword appeared, ready for attack. But the woman just smiled tenderly: "Uh, calm down ... if your brother knew you attacked me ... he could get mad, you know?" Her voice sounded sweet, and kind, but sent a chill to the two teenagers present. Issei: "W-wait ... brother!?!" Katase: "I-issei ... Look at her clothes! ¡­" She said pointing to the woman in front of them. Issei suddenly realized that this woman had the same suit and hairpin that her brother''s wives wore previously. Issei: "Y-you, are you a friend of my brother''s?" He immediately asked he wanted to know the identity of this person. Saemys shook her head: "No ... I am one of his wives, but in reality, I am not here for this, although it is an honor to meet my husband''s little brother, I was sent to know if your mission was fulfilled." Issei did not know whether to trust this woman or not, but suddenly a voice sounded from his glove. Ddraig: "Child! She is not a Dragon, but she is one of your brother''s wives ... Now stop bothering me!" He said suddenly while the Glove went away. Issei¡äs mind went blank, but then he shook his head and looked at the woman in front of him. More and more he felt that his brother was moving away from him, now even another beautiful wife appeared. He placed his hand on his chin: "Um ... I must say that my brother has very good tastes, wait ... Those ears? ... Woah an elf!" He had an internal conflict, but then he sighed. Issei: "If you are talking about convincing my parents to go to the country house, well, mission accomplished, it was not really difficult", he said as he sat down. Saemys was glad to hear that: "Oh, that''s good news, do you want something as compensation?" Katase frowned as she took a seat: "Compensation? ... Issei only did it because he wants to reunite his parents with Yukio ... It''s not to win something." Saemys looked at the girl and sighed: "You misunderstood me, don¡ät take this as a ''compensation'' ... Actually, we know that Yukio wants to protect Issei-san, that''s why we''ve decided to give him something ... But I''m very sure that the will not accept a gift." Katase quickly realized: "Are you talking about giving something as compensation, instead of a gift?" Saemys nodded: "Yes ... So Issei-san, you cannot deny it hehe!" Issei was speechless before laughing: "So that''s it ... Anyway, I know I''m weak and I need something to protect me ... So what can I ask for?" Saemys stuck out a finger: "An object when Yukio is with his parents you can choose any object in the vault ... For now, I have to go." She said while smiling. Both adolescents looked at each other and nodded, when Saemys suddenly disappeared, scaring them. Issei sighed: "At last we can return to be a family, eh ..." Katase at the side felt happy because her boyfriend would finally see her brother again, she hugged him and they both stayed that way. --- In another place, a beautiful blonde woman was in the air floating. She had a pale and beautiful face, emerald green eyes, and a voluptuous body that was tightly wrapped in her academic suit. Most notable were two pairs of horns coming from her forehead pointing upward, a long green tail and two large wings from her back. She had a smile on her face but her transformation was over and she began to fall to the ground numbly. Before she could touch the floor a beautiful woman with silver hair held her in her arms, while giving her a look of respect. Kaori: "... Incredible ... The power of Miss Asia just woke up but it is almost at our level." She said while admiring this girl. Yes, this great mature woman was Asia who had transformed into her ''Dragonoid'' mode. Each time a pure Dragon entered that stage, they would have a body transformation, some would get slight changes, but on Asia, even her body had become that of a mature woman. But now she returned to her base state, a small teenage girl. Kaori then instructed the others to escort this girl to her residence in the human world. After all, they would only take her back to the Club again, but now everyone admired this girl, most of all because they erroneously thought that this was one of the new queens. ---Hyoudou Residence In the main room, on the sofa were both parents of Issei and Yukio sitting staring at the TV. Suddenly Mr. Hyodou sneezed: "Achoo!" Mrs. Hyodou: "Uh? Did you get a cold? Do you want me to bring you something?" She said while looking at him worriedly. Mr. Hyodou waved his hand while furrowing his eyebrows: "Not at all ... It''s just ... I feel like something good will happen soon." Mrs. Hyodou: "Oh? You too?!" She was startled, and both looked at each other. Then both began to chat about this issue, both could feel that something very special would happen to them soon. Editor: maave 95 Parents - 2 After reading all the reports related to the sales of ''Magic Pills'', Yukio had gone directly to his little daughter''s house, because he had previously promised to spend time together with her. Before leaving, Yasaka had notified him that his wives all decided to enjoy a vacation together with him at his family''s lodge. He promised to spend some time with them after he took care of some things, he had already planned to tell his wives about Yaeko, after all, he could not keep this hidden forever. At this time in a room, a little girl with a wise look could be seen sitting there and rubbing her little chin like an old hermit. Yaeko: "Father, I''ve decided, why don¡ät we play in the human world?!" She said as she looked at her father who was sitting in front of her. Yukio: "Uh? ... Human world? What could we do there? Don¡ät you rather prefer to destroy things?" He said perplexed, but somewhat ashamed of his words. -Destroy? What things am I trying to teach my daughter ... To be honest, how would I even know how fathers behave? ¡­- Yaeko shook her head: "It''s fun to destroy, but ... I want to know about something called stores ... Besides, the mother says there''s a lot of tasty food in the human world ... and something very cool called cinema!" She said with high expectations. Yukio: "Cinema eh ... I guess there are no problems then but are you sure? At first, I thought about taking you to see the Underworld." Yaeko: "Maybe later, I want to know more about the human world first ... Mama said that is where you were born, so I can know where my father was born." She said very firmly. Yukio smiled and rubbed the head of his adorable daughter while nodding: "Well, well ... Let''s go together in that case!" Yaeko smiled broadly and took her father''s hand. -Jeje, father is so easy to manipulate! ... Well, I already fulfilled my part of the deal, now I want my sweets! "She thought internally. Previously her mother had ordered her to distract her father, she did not know exactly what was happening, but she was told that her father''s other wives would surprise her. She was reluctant at first, but when she offered sweets, she did not resist, after all ... It''s not like something bad would happen to her father. Yukio, who did not know that he had been sold only for simple sweets, opened a portal, then they disappeared from the room. ---- Human World On the highway a family van was driving at a low speed, inside a big family was chatting while the owner of the car was driving. Issei: "Uhh, Dad, why are you driving so slow? Even the bicycles go faster than you", he said in an exasperated tone, looking out, where many people were riding on a bicycle. Mr. Hyodou: "Why should I go fast? Safety is first! It isn¡ät as if the family cabin would move out of its place." He said laughing at his son. The Hyodous, they did not know why all of a sudden their son and daughter-in-law wanted to go to the family cabin, but since they had nothing to do, they decided to accept and go together. Mrs.Hyodou kept a smile looking at the backseats, since the disappearance of her elder son, she has felt very empty, but always had Issei and Katase to cheer her up by her side. Mrs. Hyodou: "Calm down son, it''s like your father says, safety is the main concern! Why don¡ät you just play with Katase and Murayama-chan?" Katase: "True Issei, you shouldn¡ät be so rushed." She said trying to calm down her boyfriend because she knew why he was so anxious. Issei sighed and said nothing more, he looked towards the seat next to him noticing Murayama. He did not know why she suddenly wanted to come with them, but he did not care. Murayama was only reading a magazine while ignoring the conversations of the others, but in fact, she as well was very anxious. --- Family Cabin of the Hyodou Family This place, that should have dust, since it was not visited frequently, was now dazzling. You could see several women walking in the place while cleaning and cooking. The occasion? It was the reunion of her husband with her parents, besides ...! Wouldn¡ät this be the moment where they were finally presenting themselves to their In-Laws?! Yasaka: "... Do you think this will go well?!" She said anxiously. Grayfia gave her a soft smile: "I don¡ät know, but knowing Yu, he will defend us, don¡ät you think so?" The women looked at each other and nodded. Many of them were somewhat scared, by the tremendous age difference between Yukio and them, although being demons, Yokai or something else they had an absurd age in comparison to humans. In human appearance they were only twenty to thirty years old, even so ... how would parents allow their son to marry such mature women? The most absurd thing was that ... it was not one woman but many more! It must be said that for them, the poly-family was not a problem, but for normal human beings, this was not normal. Saemys: "... You worry a lot ... Even if his parents don¡ät accept us, that will not interfere with Yuki loving us, you should know that ..." She said while she was cleaning the main sofa. They all looked at her strangely, her words were true, but most of the girls here did not know much about this woman, so they could not react normally. Kuroka who was cleaning the windows smiled: "It''s like Saemys says, you shouldn¡ät worry so much, just do things the right way and you''ll see that everything will work out." Yasaka sighed and looked at Kuroka: "... It''s easier for you ... You''re almost the same age as him." She said in defeat. Kuroka laughed and pointed at Koneko who was at her side. Koneko frowned: "Why are you pointing me?" Kuroka: "... Isn¡ät she the one who has it the most difficult? After all, she is a minor ... Surely they will scold Yukio." She said chuckling. All the women started laughing, while Kokeno threw a tantrum. --- Another place Yukio: "... Why do I feel like I¡äll get into trouble today?" He said when he suddenly felt a chill. Yaeko: "Dad, hurry up or they''re going to close!" The little girl shouted at the cinema entrance. Yukio smiled and started to follow her, even with that bad feeling. Editor: maave 96 Parents - 3 It had been two hours since they all started cleaning the family cabin. Normally, these things should not have taken so long, but because today was a special day, they gave their maximum effort, even making the floor sparkle with brightness. Each of them had changed clothes, they wanted to look very nice for this occasion, but there were some girls who were somewhat uncomfortable seeing the other wives of Yukio. Misla: "... I knew ... that there would be many, but this is ... Absurd!" She said with a smile. She was attending the branch office selling the ''Magic Pills'' when suddenly Kuroka appeared. No doubt she was almost scared to death, actually she thought that Kuroka would attack her, but in reality, Kuroka simply told her the whole plan and she accepted without hesitation. Coriana: "Hehe, it doesn¡ät matter, does it? As long as he doesn¡ät forget us", she said in a low voice. Misla nodded and smiled at her comment, but most dazed was ... Rias Gremory. Rias did not know what to say, at a glance she was very nervous, even though she had been told this plan, but there were many wives here ... -What¡äs up with Yukio, why are there so many women? ... This is absurd! ... Hey, isn¡ät that Yasaka, the leader of the Yokai?!- The more time passed, the more nervous she was getting. --- Yukio and Yaeko had left the cinema, and both were with a big smile on their faces. At first, Yukio just wanted to please his daughter, but then he started to really enjoy the movie ... But the most fun was when Yaeko and he started throwing popcorn secretly at people. It had to be said, that both were very similar in their tastes, namely annoying people. Yaeko, on the other hand, was very happy to spend time with her father, she always wanted to go out with her family. Now that she finally found her father, she would definitely want to go out and have fun with him, even though she knew that her father sometimes had important things to do. Yukio walked with a bag of sweets in his hands looking at the site: "And now, what should we do?" Yaeko reflected on what they should do, looked at her father and then thought about something. Yaeko: "How about buying clothes? ... Father, the clothes you wear are very different from these people, that''s why they keep looking at you, you know?" Yukio frowned and looked at his clothes, but then he smiled: "That''s a lie, they only look at us because my daughter is too beautiful for anyone to look away." His words were full of pride while he took Yaeko in his arms. Yaeko began to laugh comically at her father: "Really?! But I see more women looking at you than me." She frowned, she had a very important mission, which was to distract her father and another mission that she imposed on herself. ''I will not let any other woman get close to my father!'' Yukio coughed and had a flabbergasted look: "Ahem! Anyway, let¡äs go buy some clothes ... Let''s see how beautiful you are with all kinds of clothes!" Yaeko: "Yes, but you too!" She insisted on buying clothes for her father. Yukio shrugged and accepted, anyway, it was certainly strange that someone walked with a Yukata through the streets. So both went to a clothing store, where soon news was spread that a millionaire bought almost all the clothes for his adorable daughter. But those things were for later. --- Minutes later The Hyoudous family had finally arrived at the family home, each leaving the car only to be received with the lights on in the house. This left Mr.Hyoudou very stunned, this house did not usually visit her frequently and he remembered very well that the lights were turned off the last time he came Mr.Hyoudou immediately got scared and tried to call the police, but Issei stopped him quickly. Mr.Hyoudou: "What are you doing, son?! Someone must be inside, it''s dangerous!" He said quickly when he noticed how Issei was walking towards the cabin. Issei: "Shhh, I''ll just look, it''s not a big deal, as long as we do not make noise, nothing will happen!" Ms.Hyoudou was the most nervous, but Katase was calming her down, but inside Katase did not know whether to laugh or cry, surely the one inside had to be Yukio. Issei and Mr. Hyoudou walked slowly to the cabin. Because Yukio previously wanted a place alone, this cabin which was bought was almost outside the city, meaning that only this house was on this site. It was a large and spacious two-story wooden house with a front door with two windows on each side. But Issei and Mr. Hyoudou chose to go to the back because in the rear area there was a large sliding glass door, typical of a Japanese house. Although it was somewhat dangerous, that door gave a full view into the main room, but previously they had learned that said glass door was very strong. Issei was even amazed at how resistant that glass door was, so he never told his father to change them. They both stealthily approached to see who was inside, when they looked they almost did not know what to say. Their house, the cabin that was their property, was extremely clean and also ¡­ there were many women inside talking or playing together! ... People who did not even know! Mr. Hyoudou: "... Son ... I think they invaded our cabin ...!" He quickly said to his son. Issei repressed the desire to laugh because he had noticed some figures that he recognized: "No ... They did not invade, stop exaggerating ... Actually, father, I know some of those people." Mr. Hyoudou: "Do you know them? ... Wait, did you invite these women before we came? ... Why are they all women?" He felt strange with the words of his son if there were men and women it would be understandable. But there were only women in this place. - My son wouldn''t be involved in something strange? ... Right? - That was his thought. Issei made a forced smile: "Even if I told you, you still will not believe me, for now, let''s look for the others and get in ... They aren¡ät bad people." Mr.Hyoudou thought a little and nodded after all this was his property, also if his son knew these people, they should not be bad. Both immediately returned to the car to tell the others, Mrs. Hyoudou looked at her son in a strange way. Then to Katase and sighed, maybe it was not what she thought. Everyone started walking towards the family home, anyway, they had to know who these people were. --- Inside the family home Misla: "... Girls ... You did notice that, right?" She said somewhat nervous. The others smiled and nodded, obviously they could notice the presences outside. Grayfia: "Without a doubt it¡äs them, I clearly remember their auras." She said to assure the others. She was the only one after all who had seen Issei''s parents before. Yasaka sighed and tried to keep her nerves, the other women were in a similar state. Except for two women who looked at each other with smiles. Kuroka: "So ... Saemys ... You or me? Who do you choose?" Saemys pointed at her lazily: "Aren¡ät you the first wife? You should do your job instead of throwing me the problems." Kuroka laughed a little: "You didn¡ät say that when you became his first woman, but well, even that fool still has not come during this time ... Didn¡ät Yaeko-chan know of the plan?" Saemys shrugged: "That girl ... She''s very similar to her father, did you really expect her to follow the plan perfectly?" Kuroka frowned: "... She apparently also has a part of you as well, wanting to monopolize Yukio ... right?" Saemys avoided her gaze while whistling, and then the two laughed. The other girls could not hear their conversation because both used their energy to block any words. But seeing their laughter, the others also laughed, after that, they were less nervous. They were already Yukio''s wives, they had to endure this ... It was not as if such a thing was more difficult than fighting the angels or demons. They were the parents of her husband, and without a doubt, they would do the best they could to get their approval! They all took courage and stared at the door which is about to open. -It''s time to introduce yourself!- Editor: maave 97 Parents - End After making great purchases with Yaeko, both left the last store they visited together. Yaeko had changed her previous clothes, now she was dressed in a beautiful white dress that had printed red flowers on it. Yukio on the other hand, had a white shirt with short sleeves, with black pants, wearing white shoes that made him play with his shirt The reason why he bought such a thing ... Well, Yaeko said that it fit him and without hesitation he bought it After all ... What father would not like to have the good point of his daughter? Leaving those things aside, Yukio could not help but look at his daughter, proudly He was immensely proud of how cute his little daughter was because they were in the human world, he had used a little magic to hide Yaeko''s ears. But he was sure that if he removed the magic, his daughter would dazzle once more with her elven touch, he even thought that when she grew up she would have a certain resemblance to her mother. He could not help falling into a thought ... Am I in a position to give my little daughter? If some idiot comes to ask for his hand ... First, he will have to fight against me! Suddenly Yukio felt that Yaeko was no longer walking and was confused, he turned around just to see that his daughter was staring at him Yaeko was looking at his father, and she was reluctant to say the words, but she had to say them because she had promised before. Yaeko: "Uhh ... Father ... How about you take me home now? I think it''s too late." She said quickly. Yukio: "Why? Did you not want to go to the amusement park? Do you feel bad somewhere?" He said while bending over and looking worriedly at his daughter. Yaeko quickly denied: "No, no, it''s just that it''s too late, and Mom says I always have to get home early." She only now remembered her mother''s plan, she had been having so much fun that she even forgot about it. Yukio looked at her and sighed with some disappointment, after all, he wanted to spend more time with his little daughter. Yukio: "Well, then let''s go home, it''s true that it''s already late, and I have some things to do." He rubbed his little daughter''s head. The people around looked at them and smiled after all this interaction was heard by some, and without a doubt, they seemed to be a very nice father and daughter. Yaeko smiled and nodded, she took her father''s hand as they both walked to look for some deserted place and enter the portal. --- Yukio had left his daughter in the house, but he wondered why he did not feel the presence of Saemys. Then he remembered that all his women should be in the family home of the human world. He thought about it a bit and decided not to bring Yaeko, first he would have to talk to his wives to tell them everything about how he had a daughter, he did not want to look for problems himself. When he appeared outside the family cabin, he did not even pay attention to the surroundings and quickly entered. But what he saw inside, left him stunned and he did not know what to do, there were clearly his wives inside. But there were also other people he knew very well ... His parents! Mr.Hyoudou: "Hahaha, what it felt like? Believe me, when I saw so many people inside, I could not help but be frightened, my son did not even tell me that so many people would come!" He said while laughing. In his hands he held a glass of wine and was sitting on a sofa, while the others were sitting around, in front was a table with bottles and sandwiches. Mrs. Hyoudou was looking at everything strangely, every woman here was too beautiful and very friendly, but the strange thing was ... Yasaka: "Do you want a little more wine?" Misla: "No, don¡ät serve him that much, that would be bad for him." Grayfia: "Girls could you behave? Yasaka-san, don¡ät go around serving so much wine." That was the strange thing, every woman here was trying to earn the favor of them. Mrs. Hyoudou as a woman understood more than anyone else, and every woman who served her, also came to her husband as if they wanted to be friends with him. They only meant two things, one, these women were really just friendly, or two, these women were interested in something else... She took the courage and smiled as she looked at them: "Excuse me, girls ... Can I know what kind of relationship you all have with my son?" Instantly, each of the women remained silent and stopped their actions, while they looked at each other. Mrs. Hyoudou frowned, those actions said something clearly, and she looked at Issei for answers. Issei: "... Mother, if you want to know, wait a little longer ... I think..." His words were cut off when Kuroka stepped towards the door. Kuroka: "You arrived ... Why did you take so long?" She said while smiling. Everyone instantly turned around, while the women smiled, the two Hyoudous was confused. Issei who saw the person at the door, could not help sighing: "... Now, finally, the time came." --- Yukio was sitting on the main sofa facing the two Hyoudous without knowing what to say. Each of his wives was sitting next to him, while they smiled. Definitely, if someone took a picture of this, they would possibly put in the title: The Harem of a King! He could not help but sigh, because right away he realized what was happening here, this was a trap. A trap done by his wives, but ... was this not better this way? At last, he could see his parents again, he could explain things to them. While he had a mental battle, in front of him were the Hyoudous. Mr.Hyoudou, who might not have noticed it before, felt it was strange now. Since this young man entered, each woman immediately stood by his side as if they did not want to leave ... He could not help thinking that these women were together with this man. And no doubt that was called polygamy, something that was not very well looked at by society, but this was not his problem. The problem here was, what were these people doing on their property, previously he thought that his son planned a party, but now seeing so many women and a man, the worst came to mind. Mr. Hyoudou: "Young one ... Can I know what everyone is really doing here?" Yukio who was thinking raised his head and could not find the words to answer. -What the hell! How am I going to know what we''re doing here? Even I fell into this trap myself.- Issei, who was next to him, shook his head: "I think you should tell them ... Don¡ät you think it''s about time?" Yukio looked at him: "Time? Did you tell them about those things?" He said looking for an answer. Mr. Hyoudou was confused by his words and wanted to say something, but Issei was faster. Issei: "Yes, they know everything about the Underworld, previously I did not want to let them know about this world, but since I became the carrier of the red dragon, I had to find ways to protect them, and if they knew about it, it wouldn¡ät be as dangerous." Those words left Yukio very happy, this made things easier, but Mr. Hyoudou was surprised. He looked at Yukio and without a doubt in his mind, categorized this young man as a demon after all his son was related to some of them. Mr. Hyoudou calmed down a little, he knew about the Underworld and some rules. The powerful beings or the leaders of a clan could even have more than one wife and when seeing this young person surrounded by beauties, it was clear that he was someone powerful Although he disliked the idea of ??seeing someone with so many women, he could not help sighing ... He knew that in the Underworld these things were normal Since their son became a demon, they have known some demons previously Some are good, while others ... They are not so good Suddenly his eyes fell on a red-haired girl who was standing behind the young man. Mr. Hioudou: "Rias-chan ?!" He was immediately surprised Mrs.Hyoudou: "Eh? Rias-chan!" She was also surprised, then she sent Issei a look Previously they had met Rias, she the President of the Club where her son was, in addition to that she was his ''King'' The surprise of both ... It was because they told them about polygamy in the underworld They thought that she would become one of her daughters-in-law since Katase and Issei were always with her. But apparently, this girl already had someone in her heart, they felt a little helpless because they liked Rias a lot Rias felt somewhat embarrassed by the look of Yukio''s parents, but she only smiled shyly while waving her hand "Hi ..." Both Hyoudou greeted her with their hands, while they maintained helpless smiles Issei could only laugh, he knew the thoughts of his parents -I wonder what they will say ... when they find out that Rias-senpai, is undoubtedly part of the family now ... " Katase on her part, started to be mocking gestures towards Rias, she was clearly trying to embarrass her more Yukio closed his eyes and then released a sigh before raising his hand attracting the attention of others towards him Seeing that everyone was looking at him now in silence, he decided to speak Yukio: "As Issei told you everything ... I should now tell you my part of the story, I think now you could understand it easier". He said while looking at his parents. Mr. Hyoudou: "Boy ... I do not really understand what is going on here, what do you plan to tell us?" He was confused, but he felt that his wife was shaking and he looked at her worried. "Is something wrong? What''s wrong?" Mrs. Hyoudou ignored him and her eyesight was only on Yukio''s face. She could not have seen him for years, but will she not recognize him? Although Yukio grew up and his body changed a lot, she knew it was him ... She was his mother after all. It had to be said that Yukio had been learning how to hide each one of his tattoos for a while. Therefore he no longer seemed a Yakuza, besides that with the protests of Kuroka, he could no longer keep his hair long as he used to. So if you removed the muscles, and that the eyes had those slits of dragon Clearly, she could notice it much easier, but now that she looks at her so hard ... She had noticed it immediately Yukio was going to keep talking and planned to tell them a part of the story ... But Ms. Hyoudou got up from the seat while pointing Mrs. Hyoudou: "You ... You ... are Yu, you are Yukio, right?! Are you?" She looked at him while her eyes moistened Mr.Hyoudou: "Hey, what are you talking about, it''s not him ..." He suddenly tried to look at Yukio, but like all humans, when they look at things superficially, they will not be able to see anything, but if someone points out key things, they will undoubtedly observe everything differently. Yukio scratched the back of his neck uncomfortably as his mother slowly approached him, the women moved away to give them space. Yukio: "I ..." He did not know whether to answer them or not. But Mrs.Hyoudou ignored his discomfort and threw herself on him, Yukio was surprised but quickly took her in his arms while hugging her. Mrs. Hyoudou: "You are Yu, I know you are!" She kept screaming while hugging him. She knew it, she could feel it, this was her son and it did not matter how she had this feeling. Mr. Hyoudou stood still and did not know what to do, but he clenched his fists and turned his gaze towards Issei. Issei: "... Yes ... I didn¡ät need to tell you right?" Mr. Hyoudou: "Since when were you aware of this? ..." He said softly. Issei: "Not for long ... He appeared in the Underworld to rescue Rias, that¡äs where I confirmed everything." He lied a little but decided that would be for the best. Mr. Hyoudou: "I see ..." He looked at Yukio. Yukio was comforting his mother, he knew he had to tell them everything now. She stopped hugging him and looked into his eyes, those golden eyes, she remembered them very well. Mrs.Hyoudou: "Why ... Why did you disappear? Why did you leave us?" She asked while clinging to her son''s hands. Yukio looked at her and then sighed: "It was not my intention ... I never wanted to leave you, and it was something that was not planned. When I returned I wanted to go back to you ... But how believable would it be to say that I came back just like that?" Mrs. Hyoudou looked at him and nodded, that was true, but she was very hurt too. Yukio cleaned the tears of his mother in a loving way: "I can tell you everything ... So you can understand why I disappeared all this time." He wanted to tell them everything, although he would not talk about the system, at least he would tell them about why he disappeared. Suddenly Mr. Hyoudou got up from the seat and walked with firm steps towards the direction of Yukio Mr. Hyoudou pulled his wife away and squeezed his fist before hitting Yukio. Yukio did not plan to dodge him, he knew he deserved it. PA! But still, the fist stopped, it was Issei who stopped the fist of his father. Mr. Hyoudou: "What are you doing?" Issei: "That won¡ät solve anything and you know it, dad, brother needs to tell you some things, if after listening to him you still want to hit him, I won¡ät stop you." He said while releasing his fist and sitting down again. Mr. Hyoudou looked at Yukio, he was happy to see his son safe and sound, but ... was that okay? This boy disappeared for a long time and came back as if nothing happened, he also never appeared before them again. He nodded and sat down, took a glass of wine and drank it waiting for Yukio to recount things. Mrs. Hyoudou was shocked by her husband''s reaction, but then seeing Issei stop him, she sighed in relief. She took a seat next to her son while she held his hand, she did not want to let him go, she wanted to stay with her son. After all, she spent ten years looking for him, ten years, wanting to be by his side. Yukio squeezed his mother''s hand while closing his eyes, he did not plan to say anything verbally ... He raised his hand to the air. Yukio: "Memorial Recreation ..." Suddenly, on the roof, something similar to a lake was created where images were reflected. Each person paid attention carefully, after all ... These were the memories of Yukio. There they could see everything that happened, from the beginning where they were told that they were trapped, the beginning of a friendship, war, and Yukio falling in love with Saemys, Kuroka, Akeno, Rose and Miley. Everyone saw everything, even until Miley''s sacrifice. --- An hour later The skill had already vanished, and Mrs.Hyoudou was holding her son''s hand, she was shocked about everything related to that place. The pain her son went through was a terrible thing, and although she could not forgive him for abandoning them, she still decided not to pay attention to that now. Her son suffered, but she looked back at some women and saw Kuroka and Saemys, also Akeno. Although she was upset that her son had more than one love relationship, they were the ones who saved her son. Everyone looked at Saemys'' betrayal, but Yukio also showed that she was actually controlled. Now the other women understood who Saemys was, and without a doubt ... Was she not the real queen of the Harem? Mr. Hyoudou sighed and shook his head while looking at his son. He was not an irrational person, nor was he as if he wanted to hit his son, and even if he wanted to, he knew he would not even hurt him. He could not avoid this feeling of anger, but he could not help but feel sad about what his son went through. He sighed and looked directly at Yukio, he had to know now. Mr. Hyoudou: "What are you doing now? ... As you can notice, your mother isn¡ät going to let you go anywhere, will we still be your parents or will you abandon us?" Although his words sounded calm, he was hurt to say this, Yukio left for ten years, even ... would they even be considered his parents? Yukio shook his head; "Nothing ... I don¡ät plan on doing anything, and even though I left for ten years, that does not change the fact that you are both my parents. If what you''re trying to ask me is if I will visit you, I''ll do it every day ... and about my mother." He looked at his mother who had a look of pleading on her face, it was as if she did not want to let go of his hand ever again. Yukio: "... Well, I think I''ll stay for a few days here with her." He said with a helpless smile. Mr. Hyoudou smiled and sighed, his son ... His son was back again. --- Night It was already night, but still, everyone was still sitting in the room, after the talk, they were having dinner and laughing among themselves. This was the meeting of a son with his parents, it was something they had to celebrate. Katase, who was holding two glasses of juice in her hands, looked at everyone before seeing Murayama who was sitting on a sofa in the corner. She could not help but smirk, she immediately sat next to him offering one of the drinks Katase: "Do you want? ... But I think that at this rate you will be drooling, you know?" She said trying to make fun of her friend. Murayama sighed and took the glass of juice, she was looking towards Yukio who was talking to her parents During all this time she was silent, she looked at those memories and everything overwhelmed her Katase: "What''s up? ..." She could see that her friend seemed somewhat distracted, she knew about her secret ... But was it really that? Murayama: "I do not know ... I think I''m thinking too much, after all ... He has not even recognized me, has he?" She took the juice while she had some disappointment in her eyes Years ago she fell in love at first sight with Yukio, after all, he was young but very mature A strong and kind boy, but for some reason, everyone was afraid of him Although she did not feel any fear of him, she was just curious about him, but it was difficult to talk to him That lasted for quite some time, and she got to know him thanks Katase, but she could never tell her anything Sent a lot to Katase, she was more direct with her words and that''s why from a young age she was with Issei, but instead ... She was very slow, and she lost her chance now Katase punched him on the shoulder "So you get discouraged? It''s not the great thing you know ... If it happens it will happen, if not ... You do not have to force things" His words were rough, but Murayama nodded, she knew it too Although it could be called love as a little girl, I still had some feelings towards Yukio ... She wanted to be sure Murayama: "Thank you ..." Katase: "Why do you thank me? You''re my friend, and so you know ... If there are three girlfriends? Who says they can not accept another one?" She said with a giggle as she walked away Murayama was speechless, she suddenly smiled as he thought it was true Murayama: "Even if there are ten ... I''ll try ..." Suddenly Mrs. Hyoudou thought about something and looked up: "Hey ... I want to know something if these three girls are my daughters-in-law ... Who are the others?" When she finished her words, she saw how they all smiled at each other with flushed cheeks. She had the greatest feeling, that this question, she should not have asked it now. "... Bless us mother!" Everyone said with smiles on their faces. The Hyoudous were shocked and looked towards Yukio who started whistling while looking at the other side. Kuroka laughed looking at Saemys: "Are their actions not very similar to you?!!" Saemys was embarrassed and sat next to Yukio ignoring Kuroka, but the Hyoudous fixed their eyes on Kokeno eating sweets. Mrs.Hyoudou: "... Son, tell me it''s not what I''m thinking .." Yukio: "Believe me mother, I have not touched even a hair! I ASSURE YOU!" Upon hearing it, everyone began to laugh comically, while Koneko had black lines on her forehead. Koneko: -Jum! Since you have decided that, I have no choice but to use what older sister has given me!- She said in her thoughts, remembering that sphere that Akeno had given her. Yukio unknowingly, just for attending this place today ... He ends up bringing two more problems to his life Editor: maave 98 Why do I feel that so many problems are coming next? After everyone chatted in a friendly way, they decided to leave things for the next morning. Although everyone was excited because of this reunion, at least they knew that they had to sleep, they could not solve everything in a single day. Yukio''s parents told him they would have to talk a lot, especially about the number of women around him. After all ... They were happy, but also somewhat insecure ... It was their son, and having sex with so many women should be a source of pride. But they could clearly notice, that these girls were not as young as they looked, that''s something they knew very well. It is not as if they could reject them, but at least they wanted an explanation about this. Yukio simply told them that he was fine and he would explain everything to them later, as far as Issei was concerned, he promised to chat with him later. Issei nodded and went immediately to take a room. This house only had four rooms, one was given to Yukio''s parents, while Katase and Issei were in another. Murayama had taken the third, while the last had been occupied by Yukio and his wives. At the beginning Mrs. Hyoudou was reluctant, but then she did not protest anymore, she had realized that her son was no longer a child. In the end, Yukio had spent a bad night, not that he was a pervert or something like that, it is just ... with so many women sleeping in a bed and not being able to do anything? ... It was frustrating for him. Their women could only smile helplessly, but they knew that when they went home they would be in serious trouble. --- The next morning It was already dawn, Yukio was sitting at the back of the house, there was not much to see in this place. After all, this house was far from the city, and around here were only woods or lakes, even so, it was not really because of this that he was sitting here. But for something else ... Yukio: "... Why are you always watching me?" He said while sighing and crossing his legs. Around him there was nobody, it was almost as if he was talking to himself, but then a female voice was heard near him. Great Red: "Why? I do want to get revenge ... Why didn¡ät you come?" Her voice was calm, something very abnormal, considering that she was quite aggressive usually. Yukio: "Mmm, stop, I really don¡ät want to fight today ... How about later? Also, you should stop watching me so much ... It feels strange." He could not help saying that with some bitterness. Great Red who was in the dimensional gap stretched and sighed: "As you want ..." After saying those words, the sensation of being observed had retreated. Yukio could not help but be somewhat surprised, it was a rare thing that Great Red would pay attention to what he said. He wondered if he maybe should go see her, and ask her again if she wants to make peace. But then he heard footsteps from the house disrupting his thoughts, he smiled and turned around. There was a woman who had a smile on her face: "Why don¡ät you come inside? We''ve fixed everything." She spoke with a loving voice, it was undoubtedly the typical expression of a mother. Yukio could not help but feel happy because this was his mother ... He smiled and got up while cleaning his clothes. Yukio: "Yes ... let''s go." He started to follow his mother, into the family home. Today they had planned to make a barbecue, after all ... There was no better way to get to know each other than eating as a family. --- At this time two women were walking on the busy streets, but they were frowning as they looked at each place. Her appearance was beautiful, worthy of being women becoming stars, but both were wearing coats with hoods to cover their features. Suddenly the woman in front stopped and sighed as she looked very tired. Gabriel: "... Where are we?! Where is the Yokai faction supposed to be!" She could not help speaking out loud while feeling defeated. Griselda seeing the state of her ''Queen'' could not help sighing: "Gabriel-sama ... how about we return? If we keep doing this we will get into trouble ..." Gabriel: "No ... You don¡ät understand, I want to meet a fairy ... The books don¡ät describe how they are and I just want to witness one with my eyes." She said while pointing to herself. Griselda: "And how are you going to witness one if you can¡ät even find the Yokai faction? Also, why are you so sure that if we go there we can witness one?..." Gabriel showed a smile and proudly puffed up her chest: "Intuition! Something tells me that in that place I''ll be able to find what I''m looking for, don¡ät underestimate me!" She said cheerfully, but then she got discouraged, after all, they both have been looking for that faction for days. If they used magic they could find it in just seconds, but if they did, they knew that it would give away their location to the angels. And it was clear that Michael would take them back to heaven then. Both women could not help feeling disappointed. Gabriel because she wanted to meet the Fairies, but she simply could not find even the Yokai faction. As for Griselda, she was disappointed in the stubbornness of her ''Queen'', she could not help but think that maybe following her was a bad idea. Both were like this for a few seconds, at least until they felt a crushing presence that put them on alert. Gabriel: "Hey! ... What''s that?!" She tensed and was about to use her angelic powers. But Griselda stopped her quickly, she saw the person who emanated such presence and immediately recognized her. Kalawarner ... Ex-Fallen Angel and ... Someone who is currently at Supreme Rank! --- Dimension of Yukio In a very luxurious house of wood, which was surrounded by many fairy guards. Inside was a woman with long golden hair, she had a letter in her hands, but she was somewhat indecisive. She could not help sighing while touching her forehead. Reiko: "What am I doing? ... I''m not a little girl anymore, it''s not like it''s something bad ... I just want him to come and have dinner with us ... If that¡äs possible." She said decisively. Then looked at the letter in her hands and took her courage before marking it with some of her energy, she doubted her actions a little but then she kissed it with her lips, it was marked with her lipstick. -Too exaggerated? ... No ... and how are letters sent again? Oh damn! I don¡ät know! - She had a headache, but immediately as if she couldn¡ät brood any more, she put it in a box before delivering it to a Guard outside. The guard who received it, knelt while retreating. Reiko could not help feeling strange with the way they treated her, it was too ... Luxurious? but she felt happy inside. Reiko: "... Will he come? ..." --- Place of the Fallen Angels A man was sitting, he had a quiet expression, but it was clearly a facade. His mana was quite chaotic, it was filled with emotion and fear. Baraqiel: "How ... How is this possible ...!" He could not help saying out loud. In his hands he had some photos, in each picture there was a woman, who was in Heaven reunited with several angels. He could not help feeling cheerful, but also very confused. This was Shuri ... It was his wife who was in Heaven, but she was with the identity of a representative of the Gotei 13. Previously he had heard, that she was under the protection of Agarus, but to think that she became someone of high charge. So ... his daughter? Where is his daughter at this time, many things went through his head. Suddenly the door of the room opened while entering Azazel looked at Baraqiel with a smile. Azazel: "What surprised you? You shouldn¡ät have that expression and the Gotei 13 has surprised me so much that even if they tell me that the world ends tomorrow, I could only argue that they were right." He shrugged as he walked and took a seat after all this was his office. Baraqiel was reluctant, he kept the photos and sighed as he looked at his friend: "Since when did you know about this? Is there anything else I should know?" Azazel: "I just found out, that was sent to me by a friend ... As to if you should know something else ... I advise you to discover it yourself." Baraqiel raised an eyebrow at his comment: "So, there is something? What is it?" Azazel: "As I said ... Discover it yourself, I don¡ät want problems." He said smilingly while reviewing some reports. Baraqiel gave him one last look and left the office, at least he knew that his wife was fine. He would apologize to her, he wanted to fix things with her as soon as possible ... and he knew that she would get upset. After all, he disappeared and never came to save her, it was his incompetence. Azazel who watched the departure of his friend, could not help but shake with his head: "I''m a sorry friend ... But you''ve missed the opportunity." It was no secret to anyone ... Shuri, the representative of Gotei 13, was actually one of the wives of Agarus. After all, that strong presence of energy that flowed from Shuri, was undoubtedly energy to protect her. Azazel then looked at the reports and each one was about the information he could gather. He had learned that the Yokai Faction was being protected by Fairies, not only them but even his shipments of ''Magic Pills'' too. The ''Magic Pills'' were very superior, to the point where they sold them to other small factions, also something else ... Yasaka, she had the same energy around her as Shuri, he smiled bitterly. Azazel: "Why do I feel that so many problems are coming next?" And his words were certainly true, after all, Kokabiel was still such an idiot, to continue his plan, even knowing of the presence of a Dragon that was not very friendly... Editor: maave 99 Legacy? At this time in the middle of the busy streets, many people could be seen walking here and there. Children and adults having fun together, the doors of the shops open, as everyone went in and out of each of them. This could be called a normal market, except that ... these people were not human, but demons! Yes, this place was the city Lucifaad, where Yukio had come earlier. At this moment among the sea of demons walking among the streets, a fragile figure of a woman could be noticed. She had a short stature, possibly some would confuse her with a small high school girl, of course, if it were not for the enormous amount of mana that was coming out of her body. This woman was Serafall Leviathan, who was scowling at the moment, she was being surrounded by some guards who were escorting her. ''Why? ...'' she asked herself as she closed her eyes and analyzed things. Previously she had been watching the Yokai faction, she wanted to know the identity of the man named Yukio. But suddenly Yasaka''s energy had disappeared without a trace ... She was alarmed and when she went to the said mansion, the Yokai only told her words she could not understand. Yokais: "Our leader is taking a vacation, we ask for you to please wait for her return." Those words were short, but they confused her. She did not really care if Yasaka took vacations or not. The real problem was something else! Serafall: "How did she leave the mansion? I did not even see her exit and suddenly her presence disappeared ..." She could not understand that. The worst thing was that when she protested to be told where Yasaka was, the Yokai were acting as if they had deaf ears. It had to be said that she was a Satan, a really powerful person whom they should respect, but ... The Yokai treated her as if she was just air, but she did nothing, she could only sigh and leave. The Yokai faction was neutral, plus Yasaka was a good friend, so she did not plan to cause any problems for her. Only, she was worried about her safety, but seeing how her subordinates just said that she was on vacation, she decided to keep quiet. While she was thinking about these things, one of the guards spoke to her. Guard: "My lady, is something wrong?" Serafall: "Ah? ... Not really, how long is it till we get there?" She said distractedly. The Guard made an uncomfortable expression and pointed to the place: "Um, actually ma''am ... We''re already here." The Guard''s words caused Serafall to raise her head and become a little embarrassed, but she nodded. Serafall: "Stay outside, I''ll take care of the rest." She had a notebook in her hands and entered the store. Upon entering the store the first thing that could be noticed were many dolls, whether stuffed animals or plastic each had magical or military suits. It was kind of funny to see a bear dressed as a soldier, that was for sure, but Serafall smiled at seeing so many dolls. After all, this was her little paradise, one of her stores and she was coming today to present a new product. She could not help but feel happy, she came to the counter but accidentally hit someone. Serafall: "Ah ... I''m sorry I didn¡ät notice you ... Eh? ... Ku-chan?" The woman named ''Ku-chan'' made a troubled expression, in her hands holding a stuffed animal of a black dragon. She was quite uncomfortable to be noticed by Serafall, after all, she had come to this store to buy a gift. Although she felt very foolish to buy this kind of stuff for a man ... But she did not even know what kind of things Agarus would prefer. Kuisha: "Serafall-sama ..." In the end, she could only smile helplessly. --- In a room in the family cabin, Yukio was sitting on a sofa while his eyes were closed. Because his wives spent most of their time doing some work, some chose to retire. Misla had left reluctantly since she still had a business to attend to on the ''Magic Pills''. Coriana naturally decided to follow her, rather ... she was dragged by Misla. As for Saemys, clearly, she could not stay here, she had to take care of Yaeko. Akeno and Kuroka, they had to stay in Yukio''s dimension like queens and supervise the place. Meanwhile, Shuri went to heaven to verify the branch that was created there. Koneko, well she just disappeared, which was quite typical of her. They clearly did this to make it easier for Yukio to relate to his parents. The only two that remained were Yasaka and Rias. Rias was normal because after all she already knew the family. As for Yasaka, he started to wonder why it was not Kuroka who stayed. But when he asked, he realized why ... "Ah, we decided to draw lucky straws for who could stay ... Tsk! In the end, she ended up winning!" Were the answers from the other girls. Those words gave Yukio a great migraine. He was wondering if maybe he was spoiling his wives too much. He felt a hand on his cheek and opened his eyes just to see the beautiful face of Rias smiling. Yukio: "Something wrong?" Rias shook her head quickly while smiling: "No ... Did I wake you up?" Yukio: "Not really, and the others?" Rias: "Everyone is downstairs at this moment ..." She stopped before looking at the door. Her face showed an uncomfortable expression and clearly wanted to say something. Yukio, noticing it, took his wife''s hand and stared at her: "What''s the matter? It''s very strange to see you look like that." Rias sighed and then looked at him with determination: "I ... Can I compare myself to them?" Yukio: "Compare yourself to them? ... I don¡ät understand." Rias: "I¡äm speaking about the others ... Am I qualified enough to be among them? ... They are all very strong, there is no doubt that-" Her words were cut off because Yukio waved his hand. Yukio: "Stop ... I understand what you want to say, but ... what does that have to do with you? Qualified? Strong? That doesn¡ät really matter." He stopped while stretching his hands. It was clearly a sign of embrace, Rias nodded ashamed and threw herself at him while laying her head on her husband''s chest. Yukio: "What really matters to me is ... that I love you, that''s all ... Do you think that if I wanted someone for their strength I would still try to have contact with my parents?" What he said was true, if he only wanted to be around strong people, he would not talk to his parents who are human. Rias nodded and smiled softly, she felt very calm lying on her husband''s chest. Rias: "... Would you do something for me?" Yukio: "Uh? ... What could it be?" Rias just closed her eyes while speaking in a low voice: "... When you start classes, promise to visit me every time you have time .." Her words were quiet, but she was clearly implying that she wanted to take him for herself when she was at school. Yukio smiled wryly and nodded: "Well ..." Both continued to act affectionately among themselves, but Yukio felt a presence standing at the entrance of the door. The door opened slowly and Issei entered the room, he was somewhat uncomfortable by what he saw but then he sighed and went inside. Rias saw Issei enter and the situation at this moment was somewhat embarrassing, but she smiled before giving a small kiss on the cheek of her husband before leaving the room. She clearly knew that it was better to leave both brothers alone. Issei sat in front of Yukio while looking at him seriously. Issei: "... Then? ... Can I ask you something?" Yukio: "Wouldn¡ät it be better to say hello to me before?" He said while smiling. Issei scratched the back of his head and sighed: "Come on ... Brother, if you answer my question, I can then say hello as much as you want." Clearly, he wanted to have his answer first. Yukio nodded and decided to let Issei ask. Issei: "... Why are you a Dragon when clearly we are both children of our human mother?" His words contained all of his doubts. Even Ddraig, who was quiet inside the glove felt like listening to the answer. Yukio thought about it a bit, he was not going to tell him about the system, much less that he was a reincarnated being. After a few brief thoughts, he only had one idea. Yukio: "Would you believe me if I told you that I got the legacy of someone else? ..." --- Sitting in a room was a man reading some reports while laughing in a low voice. Kokabiel: "Kukuuk! This is perfect!" He said loudly while holding the paper in his hands. When reading the content in this report, he felt that his plan was really going to be fulfilled. Kokabiel: "A war between two factions ... But Rias Gremory ... not only is she the sister of the current Lucifer, but also the possible wife of the current Fairy King! There could not be a more complete offering on my plate now!" His plan was to attack the heir of Sitri and Gremory, this would cause a war between demons and fallen angels, something he wanted. But now his faction was joining the fairies, suddenly he made a dark expression while remembering that woman who humiliated him previously. Kokabiel: "Well, well ... Gotei 13? I''ll make sure you all die!" He said aloud as he laughed completely. The plan was in perfect condition ... Unfortunately, this guy seemed to have a stroke to find problems against those who he should not. Editor: maave 100 Should I visit them? It was late in the night, Yukio had left the family cabin. A few hours ago a subordinate from the Yokai had told him that Kalawarner brought two guests. He felt curious about why they had called him, clearly, his wives had given an absolute order not to disturb him. This only meant that whoever these two guests were, they should be important for Kalawarner to break the rule. Yasaka wanted to come with him, but he told her she did not have to worry, it was better than she stayed here. His mother, she had a lot of affection for Yasaka, therefore they were always talking. So instead of habitually opening a portal, he decided to walk for a while, he wanted to stretch his feet. At first, he started to run, but when he entered the city he started to jump over the roofs. This reminded him of when he was barely a child and he spent most of his time-fighting. Without knowing it he smiled while the moon illuminated his face. ----------------- Just at this moment in a room in the Yokai Mansion, two women were sitting on a sofa. Standing next to the desk that should be where the Yokai leader sits, was Kalawarner as she looked at both women. Gabriel who held a cup of chocolate in her hands, felt uncomfortable with the atmosphere, after all, she was someone very restless. Gabriel: "Uh ... Excuse me ... Kalawarner-san? Can I know why we''re here?" She asked cautiously. Kalawarner looked at her before answering: "... Didn¡ät you want to come to the Yokai faction? For that, I brought you here." She responded as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. Gabriel: "..." She did not say anything, she just sipped her chocolate cup with a strange expression. Griselda endured her urge to laugh at this situation. ''Bring us?! You mean practically kidnap us!'' Previously when they met her on the street, things were not like the two thought. Griselda at that moment wanted to talk peacefully with Kalawarner, after all, she had already heard that she represented the Gotei 13. But when they approached, three hooded people had already surrounded them and started asking them why they had come to this place. To avoid problems, both women declared that they wanted to visit the Yokai faction. Kalawarner nodded and told them to follow her, they did not want to, but the auras released by the three presences, along with Kalawarner, were clearly powerful. They could only go reluctantly, since then they have been sitting here. Griselda looked at her ''queen'' who was taking the cup of chocolate with wrinkled eyebrows. Griselda: "... See? ... I already told you Gabriel-sama, but I always end up in trouble when I''m doing something with you." Her words sounded disconcerting, but since their relationship was more like friends than subordinates, it did not really matter. Gabriel made an expression of being offended but nodded solemnly: "... Does an apology suffice?" Griselda: "Not really ..." Gabriel sighed and felt dejected, she only wanted to see a fairy but ended up with this problem, but she thought. ''The Yokai faction is neutral, they won¡ät do anything to us! ... Right?'' That were her doubts. While both women wandered in their thoughts, Kalawarner stirred and smiled when the door opened. Kalawarner: "My king ..." She bowed deeply in the presence of Yukio. It had to be said that from the first moment she was captured by Gotei 13, she thought that she would die, but she was treated fairly. Even better than when she was with the fallen angels, she even received training and became very powerful. And when she heard stories about Yukio, her King, she could not help looking at him from another point, he was strong, he was absolutely a powerful being. Since then she began to pay more and more attention to Yukio, the more time she spent with him, the more she came to feel more than just admiration. Yukio waved his hand with a smile, he looked at the women sitting on the sofa. ''... And what do they do here?'' It was his first thought, he even began to feel a slight headache as if it was a premonition. Both women quickly noticed Yukio, but failed to recognize him. Well, that was obvious, he was not wearing his Captain costume, let alone his mask. But hearing Kalawarner call him ''King'' made them feel curious. At least until Griselda suddenly processed the words: "King?...Ah ... Fairy King! ..." Her words came out of her fragile lips, she could not help but be stunned, while Gabriel was also surprised. Yukio: "... Something tells me that these two will bring me problems ..." --- Contrary to their expectations, these two women only came to this place for such an absurd reason. Even remembering the reason spoken by the angel Gabriel, he felt like rebuking her, but fortunately, he restrained himself. Gabriel: "I want to meet the fairies!" Were her words, said very strong and clear. Yukio had been left with nothing to say, but ... was that really an inconvenience? While Gabriel did not do anything dangerous, he told her that she could meet the fairies who guarded this place. To her surprise Gabriel nodded very animatedly, she even said that she would get a nearby place to stay while visiting this place. It had to be said that the Fairy guards who looked after this place, were around a hundred. When both women left the room, Yukio could notice the look of Griselda towards him. ''Was she trying to feel my powers? ... No, it was more like she was trying to mark me'' He thought a little. Actually, his thoughts were accurate, Griselda for some strange reason felt the urge to mark Yukio. A ''mark'' meant that if she had success, she could know Yukio''s location, but unfortunately for her, she could not do it, it was due to the strong magical particles that surrounded Yukio''s body. Leaving those things aside, Yukio began to change his thoughts to something more important. He had a bad premonition ... And the people of this world were too weak, he had to accelerate his plans. He looked to his side, there stood Kalawarner as if she was his secretary. Yukio: "You know, you don¡ät have to stand all the time." Although no one of her caliber would feel tired from standing for an hour or two, it was uncomfortable to see her standing there. Kalawarner looked at him before shaking her head: "... I can¡ät just sit down, I prefer to stay this way." Yukio sighed and nodded, he was not going to try to change the reasoning of this girl, he got up because he had something to figure out. ''Wouldn¡ät it be good to pay them a visit?'' He smiled thinking about it. Previously he had sent some people to investigate Dragon Mountain and the location of two dragons specifically. One was the Chaos Dragon, Tiamat, and the other would be Tannin. He wanted to try a theory on the Chaos Dragon, and as for Tannin, he wanted to offer him a deal. Of course, if he did not accept, he did not care to eliminate it at once. As he walked he suddenly stopped in front of Kalawarner and looked at her seriously. Kalawarner was surprised and nervous: "Something wrong?" Yukio shook his head: "No ... But would you like to accompany me?" Kalawarner did not expect those words but quickly nodded. How many opportunities did she have to be close to her King? This was the best moment. Yukio kept walking while being followed by Kalawarner. There were two things for which he decided to bring her with him. First he wanted to try the hidden powers of Kalawarner, and second ... he really felt something for this woman. And spending some time with her ... shouldn¡ät be harmful, right? --- Not far from the Yokai Faction Gabriel: "Hey, did you see, now where did we get into trouble?! I think someone owes me an apology." She said quickly as she puffed out her chest with pride. Griselda rolled her eyes: "Only now do you feel proud? I remember how your shoulders almost fell just an hour ago." Her voice was mocking, clearly enjoying seeing the dejected look of her ''queen''. Gabriel: "Eik! ... That ... It''s not true." She snorted and kept walking. Griselda covered her hand with her mouth while laughing, suddenly she stopped to look at a certain direction. She felt very familiar mana, she could not help but smile when she remembered that little girl. Gabriel: "Hey, are you coming or what? At this rate, we won¡ät find anything until night!" The cries of her ''Queen'' took her out of her thoughts. She sighed and felt that even following Kalawarner could be better than this woman. Editor: maave 101 How powerful will the owner of that sword be? In a place surrounded by an extensive forest were two people walking. They had carefree expressions while walking quietly. They were a man and a woman, the woman had long hair tied in a navy ponytail, a pretty face but with a cold expression... She was wearing a tight black uniform that made her big breasts stand out.(Shinigami Suit) On her left arm was tied a black dagger, it was clearly her battle weapon. Obviously, this woman was Kalawarner, while at her side was Yukio. This time he wore a white Yukata with golden lines, after all, he felt more comfortable with this type of clothes. Kalawarner looked at her King carefully, before asking something that made her feel curious all this time. Kalawarner: "Excuse me ... But what are we really looking for here?" They had been walking in this place for a while, but even so, her King had not spoken during this entire time. Yukio: "Oh ... Well, I heard that the Dragon of Chaos lives here, I want to have a talk with her, nothing else." He said that as if it did not matter much. Kalawarner felt a little surprised but then shook her head. ''Danger? This man was the Fairy King, and possibly the strongest Dragon in the world.'' She knew that Yukio was a Dragon. But she did not know exactly where his power came from, but to have Ophis as a friend, it clearly said a lot about his strength. Kalawarner: "Will you invite her to join us?" Yukio: "No ... I don¡ät think she would want to join our cause, I just want to make sure of something." Kalawarner nodded and said nothing, after all, she could not bother her King. She just kept quiet, watching as some beings seemed to stealthily approach her, but Yukio extended a part of his magic energy to kill them on the spot. She smiled when she noticed that she was being protected. --- Sona: "Oh?! Is it really as you say?" Guard: "Yes, we were informed about an hour ago, Leviathan-sama says she does not know the cause, but she wants us to take advantage of this opportunity before the others." Sona remained silent and thought a little, she could not take unnecessary risks. After a while of deliberating, she nodded. Sona: "Tell her I''ll take care of him then ..." The Guard nodded and quickly left, the rest of the student council looked at their President curiously. Saji: "President? What''s going on?" Sona: "... The ¡äForest of familiars¡ä has suddenly opened ..." Everyone was immediately confused by her words. Tsubaki Shinra stepped forward while adjusting her glasses: "Isn¡ät the full moon necessary to open the ¡äForest of familiars¡ä?" Sona nodded and began to explain to everyone. Sona: "An hour ago, news came to the underworld that the ¡äForest of familiars¡ä was opened by an external energy, we don¡ät really know what happened ..." She paused watching the reactions of her allies and sighed. Sona: "But ... Two groups have already entered and even then the ¡äForest of familiars¡ä did not have any reaction, some think of taking advantage of this situation to acquire more familiars since it is letting in more than one group." Everyone was surprised by every word they heard, they could not help but be surprised, that was obvious. Saji: "Wait, does that mean we can go in? But that will cause problems because more people means more competition." Tsubaki: "And competition, it only means war ... Are you asking us to act as an intermediary?" Sona nodded solemnly: "The Maou doesn¡ät want to interfere, but have decided to send the Clan heirs to solve the problem." The others agreed to her words, it was the best option. Saji: "That means that Rias-san will also participate, that includes Issei-san eh!" He said with fighting spirit. Sona made a strange expression while sighing: "No ... Nobody can really get in touch with Rias Gremory right now." Saji: "Ah?! What happened?! Does that mean she''s missing?!" Sona: "No ..." The words did not come out of her mouth, she did not know if it was embarrassment or discomfort because her rival even had someone very strong supporting her. "She ... is on a date" "...." --- It was certainly as Sona Sitri said, in a normal forest a large open red portal could be noticed. This was absolutely abnormal, but quickly a barrier was placed by which only demons could enter. Many young or old demons were quickly entering the portal to get familiars This was like a supermarket sale with low-cost prices, greed shining in the eyes of many. There were even young Clan heirs, and although they came to act as intermediaries and calm the battles, they were planning to take something for themselves as well. Soon the ¡äForest of familiars¡ä was being visited by many demons, meanwhile, in a giant cave deep in the forest, there were three beings looking at each other. Tiamat: "... Could you not have closed your entrance? Now there are many strangers coming to my resting place ..." Her voice sounded low. Yukio did not respond immediately but looked at the giant figure inside the cave, the most notable were those big blue eyes with slits. Yukio: "It doesn¡ät matter ... If they bother you, you can only eliminate them and that''s it, it''s not my problem, I just want to know something." Tiamat was a little surprised by the attitude of this human in front of her. She had to say that she did not know how someone like this came in so easily. Besides, she felt that this guy was human, but he had a strange smell. Yukio was suppressing his Dragon Aura, so clearly his aura looked like a human at a glance. Tiamat: "And what do you want to know?" Even though she was intrigued by this human, she was angry because many demons entered and are ruining their peace. She even raised her aura, causing fluctuations in the air. Yukio frowned and took Kalawarner''s hand, he did not want her to get hurt by the aura of this dragon. Yukio: "That''s easy, do you like treasures? We make a deal ... I¡äll give you a treasure and you''ll tell me what I want." Tiamat instantly became interested: "What kind of treasure?" Yukio: "Let''s see ... What do you think of a crystal sword?" Tiamat was speechless, and suddenly her aura rose even more with some anger: "Are you trying to make fun of me?!" Yukio: "Are you an idiot? A crystal sword is a treasure! Also, you have not even seen it to reject my deal." Tiamat: "That''s true, but what the hell would I do with a crystal sword ... I already have many things of that type!" Yukio shook his head: "Lies ... Let''s do something more interesting if you like my treasure, promise to answer me sincerely." Tiamat thought a little, she nodded: "Well, show me the Treasure, but I swear if you''re trying to make fun of me I''ll eliminate you." Kalawarner wrinkled her eyebrows, she was somewhat angered by Tiamat''s attitude, but Yukio smiled at her and she calmed immediately. Yukio: "I hope you keep your promise." He stretched his arm in the air and with a smile said slowly: "Because you will have to answer each of my questions." Swoosh! Tiamat wanted to refute, but her sight got bigger when the sword appeared ... A sword ... Yes, a sword completely made of Crystal with many red lines similar to spell patterns. It was absolutely beautiful and had a massive red orb on the handle that made it look gorgeous. The sword seemed to measure a four-story building, it was absurdly large, but as it was said ... It was a Treasure. As for why Yukio had such a thing ... He went into the vault of the ancient Fairy King. Apparently the Former Fairy King, before Pegasus, was a Giant. Tiamat was fascinated by the beautiful sword. Meanwhile, Kalawarner looked at Tiamat''s expression and showed an arrogant smile, this was her King. --- All the demons that entered the forest of relatives now had varied expressions, confusion, fear, admiration, greed. It was because of the huge sword that was floating in the air in the distance, Sona and her Peerage ran out of breath. Each demon present had the same thought. ''How powerful will the owner of that sword be?'' Each demon thought the same, and suddenly a demon realized something. "Hey, those guys are running there!" He had noticed that some were heading towards the giant sword. "That relative belongs to our clan!" There were many shouts and many ran to where the giant sword was. Tsubaki made an uncomfortable expression and looked at her president. Sona noticed her look: "... Let''s see, we can¡ät allow for a battle to happen." The others nodded and then headed towards the giant sword. Editor: maave 102 Do you even have pride? After a moment of silence, Tiamat lowered her head to look at the human directly in the eyes. Tiamat: "Ask ..." Nothing else other than that word, it was hinted that she was clearly interested. Yukio smiled, he let go of Kalawarner''s hand and walked forward while the sword was still floating freely in the air. Yukio: "Your power ... Chaos, is it transferable?" The moment his words came out of his mouth, both women had expressions of surprise. Kalawarner, because she did not think her King would ask something like that. And Tiamat ... because that, in fact, was a secret, that nobody should know, other than her. She showed a fierce expression: "What do you mean? Stop playing and quickly ask what you want." Yukio shrugged: "You already heard what I asked, answer and don¡ät throw your words to the ground after saying that you would answer sincerely." The Dragon and the ''human'' stared at each other, Tiamat raised her aura again but this time not to intimidate. She could not let this human go, she could not understand how this little human knew about her secret, and it was better to kill him. But she was cautious, this human did not seem normal, as for Kalawarner she did not put her in her eyes. Tiamat: "Human ... I''m going to ask you something ..." Yukio: "No thanks, answer my question quickly because I''m impatient." Yukio''s voice sounded cold now, he came in peace, but if this woman really did not fulfill her promise, he was not going to let her go, after all, he did not have much patience. Tiamat became even angrier: "WHO DO YOU THINK YOU ARE!" She screamed her lungs out while her aura shot out. Yukio: "....." Due to the silence, Tiamat thought that Yukio was scared, her aura was still going up even more, she wanted to scare him much more. The approaching demons began to sweat and wobble, but they held up because this aura was not directed at them. As long as they did not get close, they could stand it, they wanted to see who the owner of that sword was. If it was a powerful familiar, they had to make it theirs. Tiamat: "Tell me now ... Who are you? ..." Even so, Yukio still did not speak and was watching, but little by little his expression was getting distorted. Tiamat was confused, that was not the look of someone who should be scared, she saw that the ''human'' directed his gaze towards the woman who came with him. That woman was now on the floor while she was sweating and it seemed that at any point she would lose consciousness. Suddenly a purple shield began to cover her, and she was able to rejoin, but even so, her complexion was pale. Tiamat frowned her eyebrows, that shield was obviously from this ''human'', but having the power to block her aura... She was going to say something, but suddenly she felt a chill and her eyes fell on the ''human'' who was emitting an absurd amount of mana in the air. Yukio: "... I offered you a deal, and you broke your word, but now you hurt her too ... Are you looking to die? Because you have already achieved the conditions for that." His voice was cold while around his body he began to create an absurd amount of magical energy surrounding him. Something had to be said ... The Mana in this world was in excess, but Yukio never used that mana. His power was ''Magic'', meaning that it was from his own reserve. A bestial aura rose and spread in the air covering the entire forest. If before the demons were staggering, now they fell to their knees. Tiamat: "As if! How is it possible!" She was stunned and her expression became horrible. She was not stupid, this presence, this power and above all ... That cold and dark aura. Tiamat: "Dragon!" And one that she did not recognize herself. Yukio: "Bingo! But there is no prize." Tiamat: "Wait, we can ... Eh?" Even when she was staring at him, Yukio had disappeared and suddenly ... He was already in front of her dragon face. Her expression darkened and she was going to cover him, but who was Yukio? Even in his basic form he fought physically against Ddraig and gave him difficult moments. BANG! The Dragon Tiamat shot up like a cannonball. CRACK! The roof was destroyed and when she was able to reposition herself, she opened her wings in the air, with an expression of anger. Tiamat: "Damn! GRRRR!" She screamed in the air and threw herself down like a meteor. Yukio from below looked at everything coldly, before jumping into the sky just through the hole made in the cave KA-BOOM! It was the impact between a fist and a claw, a terrifying shock wave of air passing through the air. A wave that destroyed everything around it, the trees were uprooted while the earth seemed to split in cobweb shapes. This was the fight of two Dragons! --- The demons that were kneeling in the distance looked at the great sword in the sky, but all had stunned looks. There was a dragon in the air, not any dragon but Tiamat, who would not know her legend? The thing is, she was getting beaten up by a young man who radiated a frightening aura. "Yo! I want to leave!" It was not known who it was, but someone started screaming while trying to stand up, even so, it was useless. Their greed for the owner of the sword disappeared instantly upon seeing these two beings, they themselves unknowingly entered the battlefield. Sona and her Peerage were on the floor kneeling, they had fearsome expressions. Sona was thinking about her Onee-sama, if she were here she could save her, but sadly she knew that it was not possible. Sona: "... Sorry guys." She apologized to her group, she had put them into this problem, and looking at the battle it was very likely that they would end up dead if those two combatants got even a little closer. Tsubaki: "Excuse me, why do you say that? We ourselves decided to come." She said in her usual tone. Saji: "That''s true! Weren¡ät we the ones who wanted to come to see this?" The others gave their words and Sona nodded, she sighed and watched the battle. Tsubaki who watched the battle whispered something to Sona. Tsubaki: "Yukio Doragon 3-C ..." Sona: "Ah? ... Are you confessing to me the boy you like now?" She got confused. Tsubaki made a perplexed expression and her cheeks were dyed red: "N-no ... That man fighting ... It''s him." She knew about Yukio Doragon, after all, he was a ''Prince'' at school. Sona looked at the man again and was surprised. ''As if that¡äs possible, I myself verified that he was a common human!'' Many things went through her head. BOOM! Soon they saw how the body of Tiamat crashed hard against the ground. The earth even broke on all sides creating a huge crater. She could not help but swallow nervously. They all turned their gaze now to a blue-haired woman who was floating in the air with black wings. ''A fallen angel?'' --- Yukio and Tiamat started their fight, it had to be said that seeing a massive dragon fight against a ''human'' was really absurd. But Yukio was clearly gaining the upper hand as his fists struck destructively towards Tiamat. He was not going to kill her instantly, it was her punishment. Tiamat: "Tuuu! Why are you attacking me?!" She had not even started a battle when this guy was already trying to kill her. Her pride of ''King'' Dragon was going down with each hit, watching a Dragon hit you like that without necessarily transforming ... It was clearly demonstrating his strength. Yukio: "You know it yourself ... You don¡ät honor your words and you even hurt her ... Do you even have pride?" He said with remarkable anger in his voice. Suddenly Yukio appeared just above the huge dragon Tiamat, he extended his palm down with a cold look. Tiamat immediately felt that this was not going well. She immediately created a huge defensive barrier over her. Tiamat: "Stop! Stop! I''ll answer! Stop!" She knew that whatever this guy is going to do was dangerous... Yukio: "I''m not interested now ... Vacuum Shot." Without even a warning, from the palm, he created a huge dark ball and shot it down. Tiamat widened her eyes: "No ... !!!" BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! CRACK! There were three consecutive explosions and Tiamat fell to the ground making a huge crater. Her dragon figure had disappeared and now showed a beautiful woman, but at this time it could not be appreciated since she was barely alive and had too many wounds on her body. Yukio waved his hand and the big crystal sword flew up to a position on top of Tiamat. Tiamat knew what Yukio wanted to do, but she no longer had the strength, it was impossible to move and she knew that today she would die. Tiamat: "... Hu ... Hu ..." Her breathing was agitated, and her heart was pounding, after all, she was before her death. Yukio was about to lower his hand, but a familiar presence quickly stopped his hand before he could lower it. Of course, with his strength, he could still lower it, but he did not want to hurt her. Yukio: "... Kalawarner?" Kalawarner did not let go of his hand and shook her head: "... My King, you have not yet obtained what you came to seek from her, you can not kill her at this moment." Yukio made a difficult expression, after all, he felt anger inside him, but he knew that he needed Tiamat for something. Yukio: "Even so ... I don¡ät think I can leave her alive." Kalawarner made an understandable expression, but she shook her head again. Kalawarner: "I''m ... happy that the king was willing to defend me ... But didn¡ät you really come for something else?" She was really happy because Yukio was so angry, that he almost killed Tiamat, just to defend her, but she could not let her King make his way here for nothing. Yukio let out a sigh and the sword was saved back into his inventory. Kalawarner released his hand while she sighed. She planned to say something more, but suddenly she was petrified. Yukio suddenly embraced Kalawarner strongly. Kalawarner: "..." She did not know what to say, she was too embarrassed at this moment, he was so fast that she could not pronounce anything. Yukio: "... Pick up that idiot and let''s get out of this place", he said softly as he released her. Kalawarner: "A..ah..Y-yes" She immediately turned around to pick up Tiamat and go with her King. Yukio looked at her retreat and smiled, maybe his daughter was right ... He was a womanizer. --- When the three beings disappeared each demon shrieked with joy, and some cried because their lives were not lost. Looking for familiars? Forget it! Each of them retreated as if this place was a demonic tomb or something similar. While Sona''s group walked, Tsubaki approached her president. Tsubaki: "... What will he do now?" Sona: "I don¡ät know ... 3-C? ... Classes will start soon, we can call him to the office and really ask what happened." Tsubaki nodded, but she had an uncomfortable expression: "What if he decides to attack us to keep this a secret?" Sona became rigid, that was true, but she shook her head: "No, I don¡ät think he would do something like that, after all ... If it were like that, he would have killed us right now." She clearly saw how Yukio looked in the direction of the demons. When both were in thoughts someone shouted. "Ahh, the portal is closing! Move!" "What? Impossible, at this rate, we all will not be able to leave!" "Run!" Each demon ran frantically, staying locked in here ... It was not pretty. Sona and her group immediately started running. Soon the story spread that a young man defeated Tiamat, a being known as the Dragon King, with a clean fist... That story shook the supernatural world. Editor: maave 103 But honey ... I could have done that paper At this time, the supernatural world was in a chaotic state, the news that the "Forest of familiars" was open without the need for the full moon, had spread throughout the supernatural world. Thanks to that, many beings had come to that place, they went with the idea of ??finding a strong family But ... The misfortune was recorded in his eyes, not only did they not return with any relatives, but some were injured But no physical injuries, if mental, they were pressured by a terrible aura, when all the nobles, and even the Maous, had asked what happened there. A bomb was thrown, each of the demons told the same story ... "A man defeated Dragon King Tiamat with his bare fist?" "He almost killed Tiamat?" "Did he strike Tiamat and take her somewhere? ... Was there a fallen angel?" All kinds of things could be heard, this put the four Maous in a difficult situation. So important were the stories, that they had to make a meeting with the faction leader of fallen angels. Just now two very important figures were staring at each other. Azazel: "... Seriously, no matter how much you look at me like that, I''ve already said that I have nothing to do with that ..." Sirzechs: "What, do you want me to believe that? A fallen angel was present, it¡äs clearly someone from your faction, even so, you say you have nothing to do with it?" Azazel sighed heavily and ran his hand down his face as he made a dejected expression. Azazel: "Come on, I''ve been sitting here for two hours, and I keep telling you the same, I have not had anything to do with it, could I even have someone with the power to beat Tiamat?" Sirzechs: "... You have a good point, but how can you explain that a fallen angel was present?" Azazel: "I don¡ät know, do you think all the fallen angels are totally governed by me? What about your demons? Don¡ät they always desert and kill humans without control?" He had to say that in rebuttal while reminding him, the current Lucifer, what his demons were doing. Apparently, his dedication won at that point because immediately Sirzechs wrinkled his eyebrows before sighing. Sirzechs: "Well, it''s like you say ... But could you make things easier for me? Don¡ät you have any idea who it could be? You know that someone more powerful than Tiamat would be a big problem for both of us." He knew that if this ''man'' turned out to be on the evil side, it would be tragic for the beings of the supernatural world. But suddenly thinking of a certain boy, he began to doubt his thoughts. ''Isn¡ät Yukio committed to Rias-chan? Then he ... wouldn¡ät he protect his wife''s place?'' He started to wonder. But soon he shook his head, remembering that that boy would not interfere in other people''s problems. Azazel ignoring the thoughts of Sirzechs decided to say what he thought. Azazel: "... Isn¡ät it Gotei 13 who has a fallen angel in their ranks? Who besides them would have the power to shoot down Tiamat?" His words left Sirzechs in shock. ''... Why didn¡ät I think about that?'' --- Kuisha was moving towards the residence of her ''King''. In her hands she carried a gift box wrapped in red ribbons, she kept a smile. But the smile broke when she heard the woman at her side. Serafall: "Umm, I''m still curious Ku-chan, but for whom is that gift? Why don¡ät you want to tell me?" She kept asking her all the time. She had already asked if this gift was for Sairaorg, but Kuisha rejected that immediately, but still kept everything secret. That made her much more curious about everything, Kuisha could only sigh bitterly. Kuisha: "... I already told you it''s a secret, I''m sorry Leviathan-sama." Serafall: "Moo! Don¡ät call me that! But ... Why are you hiding it? Is it for your boyfriend?" Kuisha flushed, but she shook her head: "No ... He''s just a friend." Serafall shrugged and continued to walk beside her, she had curiosity but did not want to force anything. Kuisha was glad that this woman stopped her questions, but she was curious about something. Kuisha: "... Can I know why you are heading towards the Vapula residence?" Serafall: "Well, that''s where they sell ''Magic Pills'', isn¡ät it normal to go, ... can I ask you something?" Kuisha nodded, she saw no problem answering anything since Serafall had already answered a question. Serafall: "Why your lady ... and that girl named Coriana, why did they change their surnames to ''D''?" Kuisha: "....." --- In an area of the Underworld, further away from the places commonly visited were many people. They all seemed to be carrying pieces of iron, or giant pillars made of rare minerals. Here they were obviously building a house ... no, a gigantic mansion. It was absurd to see small men and women with thin physiques lifting huge irons, but this was clearly because they were not human. It was wolves ... This was the wolf race. Bill, who was guarding this clan as ''Patriarch'' of the race of wolves of Yukio''s dimension, nodded with satisfaction. His duty was generally to protect the prisoners, but he received instructions from his King to take care of this place and create a mansion for his branch in this place. Suddenly he felt a familiar presence approaching, he could not help but smile and his fangs showed. Bill: "I haven¡ät seen you for a long time ... Did you already appear before the King?" He directed his words towards a figure that was approaching him, but he had a sudden expression of astonishment when he noticed another person. ''This guy ... Damn, his presence is always so low.'' He could not help but a curse, each time this guy scared him. The two figures approached, the first figure smiled gracefully. She was an attractive woman, with white skin and black hair. Eyes of red color and two horns of similar color came from her forehead, she was undoubtedly a beauty. This woman had the lower part of red metal armor, this was something commonly used between captains or lieutenants. For some reason, each of them opted to use lower armor parts. Its top was a metal plate of similar color covering her breasts, and above it was a white ''Haori'' with the symbol of the Thistle. She was clearly the captain of the 12th Squadron. Beside her was a large man with long red hair down to his ankles, a golden metal armor at the bottom. At the top he was not wearing anything, he was clearly showing with pride and arrogance a black mark on his left chest. The tattoo was a Black Jade, it was the mark of being a Lieutenant, also on his left arm he had a small wooden tablet with the symbol of the Aquilea. The Lieutenant of the 11th Squadron, the man who was trained by Queen Kuroka herself. The woman was the first to speak because she was the one they had spoken to first. Claudia: "No, I just left the dimension to find him, but I recently learned that the Queens have given the order not to disturb him, so I wanted to come to visit you." She spoke quietly while looking at the place with interest. Bill nodded, it was understandable after all, this woman almost always spent her time in the lab and almost nobody used to see her. Suddenly Claudia stopped looking at the site and asked in a curious tone. Claudia: "Has something new happened since I left?" Bill nodded and began to tell her everything that has happened before, Claudia showed several expressions. She suddenly sighed and shook her head: "The king ... He''s very reckless even though his strength is bailing him out ... As for his wives ... Why the hell are there more now?" She felt bewildered, there were only three women and four women around her King, but now it turns out there are more. Bill: "... Are you surprised by that? There are even many more on the waiting list, I can not even count them ..." He smiled bitterly. Well he was their King, that did not matter, one or two more wives to serve was something they would not pay attention to. Claudia: "It''s true, leaving that aside, what are you doing on this site?" Bill: "The King ordered me to supervise this construction, apparently he is going to move a monitoring center in this world ..." He turned his gaze towards the man with red hair. Bill: "... Aogi? Why are you always so quiet? Also why are you here?" The red-haired man, now known as Aogi, just sighed and looked at Claudia. Claudia smiled gently as she explained: "You know I''m not very known for my strength, that''s why I asked Aogi to accompany me." Bill understood immediately, Claudia was a Captain, but she focused more on investigation and her strength did not even surpass a high-ranking Demon. The three together looked towards a construction worker who was carrying a large piece of glass with a symbol in the middle. The symbol was similar to a geometric figure, it was clearly the symbol of the Gotei 13. The three of them looked proudly at the moment when the worker nailed the glass on top of the almost built entrance to the mansion. Suddenly Bill thought about something and smiled. Bill: "Are you still trying to beat Kuroka-sama for the King?" Claudia whose secret was unraveled blushed before looking at him menacingly and turning around. Claudia: "Humpf, it''s not your problem." She said and left. Bill laughed as he watched her retreat. --- Yukio and Kalawarner reached the dimension and quickly entered the house. When they stepped into the area of the main room, they both saw the figure of Shuri looking at them with a doubtful expression. Shuri: "... Is this considered a kidnapping? ... Maybe I should call the Guards? ..." Yukio made an uncomfortable expression: "This ... It''s not like what it seems, okay?" Shuri: "... Do you like kidnapping people?" She pointed to the woman identified as Tiamat in Kalawarner''s arms. Yukio: "No .." Shuri: "Uhh! Kalawarner-san, I knew you were willing to help him with anything ... But kidnapping? You two ..." Kalawarner: "... My lady." She was embarrassed to the top. Yukio: "I¡äm telling you ... It''s not kidnapping!" He had to defend himself, that gaze of Shuri made him feel bad. Shuri: "But honey ... if you wanted to play a kidnap ... I could have taken that role ..." Kalawarner / Yukio: ".¡­" Editor: maave 104 Its my chance to take revenge! It was a new day, Mrs. Hyoudou went down to the first floor while yawning, she had had a long night chatting with Yasaka. She could not help feeling fond of that woman, she was very open and elegant, she did not hide and told her really how her son was. After all, she had spent ten years without seeing her son, she wanted to know his tastes and what he did, although she was somewhat surprised to learn that her son had many women, she could only accept it. They did not seem to be bad girls, although by the words of Yasaka, apparently, the first wife was the girl named Kuroka, she also told him that Saemys was the real first wife. She could not help but get confused, but she would ask her son about all this today. She arrived at the kitchen, but she did not find anyone but her husband who was watching television sitting on the sofa. Mrs. Hyoudou: "Uh? And little Yu?" She asked her husband directly. Mr.Hyoudou, known as Gorou, looked away from the television and pointed to a letter on the table with his finger. Mrs. Hyoudou, whose name was Koko, walked to the table and took the letter in her hands. [We have some things to solve, you do not have to worry, they''re just routine things, I''ll visit you again when I solved them. From: Yukio] They were short words, but Koko felt happy, her son said he would visit her, thanks to Yasaka she knew that this boy always kept his words. She turned around and looked at her husband with a smile. Koko: "Let''s go home!" --- Dimension of Yukio Inside the Fairy King''s cabin, there were many women smiling while some were carrying meals or glasses with juices. Today was a special day, each Guard in the Ultimate Rank and some captains were surrounding the cabin with total seriousness. Although no one would believe that anyone would attack their King, it was better to prevent than to regret, that is why they had extreme vigilance. Precisely this day was when the ''Dragons'' would weaken strongly, although they could struggle, that would cause serious injuries. That''s why everyone protected their Queens with the greatest value. Inside were all of Yukio''s wives, dragon or not, each of them were chatting animatedly. Yasaka: "It''s incredible ... I even feel like I can beat you in that state." She pointed at Akeno who was eating at high speed. Akeno made an expression of being offended: "You could beat me only in this state!" Even though she sounded arrogant, everyone laughed, this was her kind of relationship between everyone. Shuri: "Even so, I''m surprised you all become so weak, isn¡ät that a problem?" Akeno shook her head: "Not really, although we weaken, when this period ends our strength will increase a notch, it is clearly advantageous." Misla: "Is that so?" The others were surprised, right now the strength of Akeno was already so high ... How would it be when it increased one more notch? Rias raised her hand curiously, that attracted the attention of the others. Rias: "Has anyone seen Yukio-Kun?" When they all heard those words, they realized ... Where was their husband? --- In a room where the curtain blocked the window, causing sunlight not to come in, you could see a large double bed used by two people. "Hu ... hu! W-wait!" The one who spoke was a semi-naked woman, she had a strong blush on her face. Her black hair was spread on the bed while her chest rose and fell due to her strong heartbeat. "Are you regretting?" The man stroked the woman''s face fondly while asking worriedly. "No ... It''s not that, it''s just ... Be gentle ... You see I''m weak right now." She took the man''s hand while having that blushed expression. "In that case, I will ... My Kuro." The man said mockingly as his hands traced the woman''s body. Kuro, who really was Kuroka was now with Yukio and blushed. She had planned everything, but ... It was very different now. It was well known that a Dragon could not get pregnant so easily, but today was different, this time the odds were very high, that made her feel nervous and ashamed. Yukio began to kiss from the neck to the intimate part of his wife with love, each kiss made Kuroka''s body heat up more and more with the act. "Mmm, haahn." She bit her finger as she tried to control her moans. Yukio kissed the flat abdomen of his beautiful wife, while his hands slowly descended to Kuroka''s plump thighs. She felt the naughty hands of her husband and was uneasy waiting for the act to start. "... Yu ..." But she took Yukio''s head, she ruffled her hair lovingly to her husband, because they made love there was not only lust. Not today, today had to be romantic, it''s their day ... The day they could have a child. Yukio gave one last kiss to the abdomen of his beautiful wife, before raising his gaze to see directly into the eyes of Kuroka. "Are you ready?" He asked while looking into her eyes. Kuroka nodded while smiling, of course, she was ready. Yukio smiled also and both proceeded to talk at the same time. "Undo spell ..." The instant those words came out of their mouths, powerful magical energy came out of their bodies. But it quickly disappeared, both were very weak due to this day, but now they were totally different. Kuroka had now two horns coming out from both sides of her head, they were gray, a tail of the same color that fluttered in the air. Her eyes turned gray with dragon slits, she looked beautiful, and the best thing Yukio liked was ... Her pretty butt increased somewhat in size, something that excited him. What normal man would not like that? Kuroka saw Yukio''s look and felt proud of herself, but every time she looked at the true aspect of her husband she always admired him. Yukio had two horns coming out from his forehead, a long dragon tail that came from his jet-black back. His golden eyes, changed to purple with slits of a dragon, it was hypnotic, when she looked at them. She immediately raised her arms and wrapped them around her husband''s neck. "... I want it ..." She insisted in a flirtatious voice, but full of affection. Yukio felt hot inside, he immediately threw himself on her kissing her on the spot. "Hmm! ... Hwah ... Hu!" Her agitated breathing, interspersed in the kisses resounded in the room. She stroked the back of her husband''s head while kissing passionately. Yukio lowered his hands quickly and went straight to the clitoris of his beautiful wife. "Mmn !!! ... H-honey!" She could not help but moan as her back arched a little. This day, she was as weak as a simple human, a touch, and she felt that she almost came. "You''re mine ..." Yukio said as his two fingers entered Kuroka''s vagina. Splash! "Huuu!" She hugged Yukio''s neck tightly and bit her lower lip as she felt her husband not stopping at all. Chof! Chof! Rather, he increased the speed in his fingers as if he wanted to make her cum now. "Haahn! Ah ... H-honey! N-no!" She was losing herself in the pleasure that only two fingers could give her. Yukio did not waste time and began to suck Kuroka''s breasts like a newborn baby. His tongue wrapped around her nipples and bit them lightly. "... Mmm! ... N-no! ... That ... It feels good ~" She suddenly felt something was coming, her face went completely red. "C-cumming!" Without warning, she came very fast, she let out a muffled moan as her back arched and fell back onto the bed heavily. "Hu ... huu ¡­ I-it''s not fair" She said softly looking at Yukio''s smile, she felt somewhat annoyed. Yukio shrugged as he admired his wife''s beautiful chest rising and falling due to her breathing. "It''s not my fault ... Were you not the one who got too excited?" Kuroka rolled her eyes and sat on the bed, but she immediately shot over Yukio. "Humpf! Now I want something else!" She said in a bossy voice, she looked at her husband''s cock that was hitting her butt and felt hot. "... Were we not going to be romantic? Why do I feel that this is a violation towards me?" Kuroka who was staring at her husband''s member blushed at his words but spoke softly with an innocent smile. "It doesn¡ät matter in what way we do it ... It''s the same result, right? Hehe." She laughed as she moved her butt forward and back. "Grr ..." Yukio could not help grumbling, his little brother was clearly rubbing against Kuroka''s ass and vagina again and again. "Tell me, love ... Do you want it?" She said coquettishly as she brought her face closer to Yukio to look at him more closely. "...." He did not say anything, but his eyes clearly showed his desire. Kuroka felt satisfied before putting a finger on her husband''s chest: "Yes ... If you tell me that you love me ... I can give it to you." Her voice sounded calm, but she was also anxiously waiting for Yukio to say such words. Yukio did not want to let go of Kuroka''s words, but seeing those eyes, he could only smile ironically. He motioned for her to bring her head closer, then he whispered near her ear. "I wish for you ... Kuroka." Kuroka shuddered and fell on her husband''s chest, Yukio smiled because he knew what this woman was insinuating. The tip of his penis was clearly rubbing against Kuroka''s vagina, he without thinking twice inserted it mercilessly. "Haaa ... it i-is inside ... Nnngh! ..." She let out a moan instantly as she felt Yukio''s member fill her completely. "... Kugh! ... This ..." He felt the plunging of Kuroka''s vagina clench tightly around his cock, it was too intoxicating, that feeling. "Yu ... Y-you can start moving ..." She said it softly while still lying on her husband''s chest. It was a very advantageous position for Yukio, and she was practically telling him that he had all the control here. Yukio started to move slowly, but gradually his speed increased causing the room to fill with obscene sounds. Whether it was the sounds of their bodies colliding, or the burning moans of both, everything resonated on the walls. "Nnah! ... Ahh ... Nyahh!" She let out a loud moan when suddenly she was thrown to the bed, now she was below Yukio. "... You are totally beautiful ..." He said with a smile as he began to move even faster than before. "D-don¡ät say that! ... It''s not a moment for that! Hwah aah, ngh .. I love you! ..." Chof! Splash! A strong smell spread through the room, after all, both were not human, but dragons. Their fluids were different, but they were not bitter, but sweet, the aroma filled the noses of both who went into heat in a crazy way. "Haah, ah, ah ... I ... I feel ... everything inside! ... Hwahh!" Her choppy words echoed loudly on the site. "Kuroka!" Yukio started licking her nipples while her hips moved at high speed. Kuroka had already a few minutes ago begun to move in a synchronized way maximizing the pleasure. "Yu!!!" Between her words, abundant magical energy surrounded both, this was their magic intertwining with each other. The ''Mark'' on Kuroka''s chest started to light up pure white while both were totally immersed. PAF! "Iiik!" Kuroka was startled when she felt a slap on the butt, but did not complain, she was feeling really lustful. Suddenly both felt something that made them go crazy even more. "Hwah, aaah! ... I''m going ... I''m going to cum now!" She said out loud as her hips came down and climbed on top of her husband''s penis. Yukio took her by the waist in a strong way and pushed her down causing the shaft of his penis to perfectly touch the uterus. PAK!! "Hwah? ... Ahhhh ... H-hot! ~" She shuddered and then fell on her husband''s chest weakly. Yukio placed her comfortably at his side while smiling. PLOP! The penis came out of Kuroka''s vagina, where you could see the thick white fluid slowly coming down. "Hu ... T-that ... It was very ... intense?" She said while smiling, she could feel all the hot cum in her belly. "... Was it ... I say it''s going to be intense." He said with a malicious smile as he climbed over Kuroka. "Eh ... W-wait, I ... I want to rest!" "I don¡ät think so!!" --- While Yukio and Kuroka lived out their happy moment, the supernatural world was somewhat messy. "Why is it closed?" "Doesn¡ät it always stay open?" "What happened to the sellers?" "What can we do?" "Should we open it ourselves?" "Unless you want to die, do it." Each supernatural being had more or less the same conversations. The branches of Gotei 13, selling the ''Magic Pills'', were closed, they did not even leave notices why this happened. It was frustrating for them, but nobody dared to do anything more than a complain, only an idiot would risk his life like that. Meanwhile in the area of fallen angels. A man was hooded as he spread his wings ready to fly, but a voice stopped him. Azazel: "Are you sure of what you are planning to do? ... You know it will be dangerous." He said sounding worried. The man who was about to fly sighed and took off the hood: "It''s my wife ... I want to talk to her, I want to recover her ..." This was Baraqiel who was thinking about finding Shuri, he wanted to try to get back with her. Azazel shook his head, he knew that would be impossible but he did not say anything. Azazel: "Good luck ..." --- A beautiful woman who was lying in what looked like a meteorite fragment looked bored and was looking at her fingers. Suddenly she felt something and her interest peaked, she smiled maliciously. Great Red: "They are weak!!! ... It''s my chance to take revenge!" She jumped for joy. Her objective? The weak Yukio! --- Gabriel: "Ahhhh, how could this happen?" She screamed in frustration while looking at the Yokai faction. Griselda frowned: "Gabriel-sama ... I think something important must have happened, you should avoid causing problems." Gabriel: "What are you talking about? I''m sure that guy is making fun of me and that''s why he hid all the fairies!" She gritted her teeth while squeezing her small fist. Griselda: "... Seriously, Lord,I was so stupid to follow this woman!" Editor: maave 105 Little Suzaku Due to the weakness of the three Doragons, each of them had to be escorted by Guards, although the chances of being attacked were zero, it was better to be prepared. Even more so, if they went to the human or supernatural world, after all, it would not be known what the factions would do if they knew of the weakness of the Doragon. The sales branches of ''Magic Pills'' had been closed for a while and some wives chose to spend time with Akeno, Kuroka, and Shirone (Koneko) who were weak. Yukio on the other hand also decided to stay with his wives, but he also had some things to do, he got up slowly from the bed. Kuroka was by his side asleep, after her ''overtime work'', she had fallen asleep. He kissed her on the forehead and decided to leave the place when he went out the door he saw a woman. Yukio: "How long have you been back?" He asked while smiling. The woman smiled, she was a tall girl with dark blue hair, red eyes blinking, her face was beautiful and she had glasses that made her look intellectual. Her outfit consisted of a large black robe over her clothes, he could not see any of her skin but the outline of the bulging sides could give an idea of her figure. She had a dark choker on her neck and a big black witch hat. On the chest of the Tunica, and in the center of the hat there were two symbols, both were the Chrysanthemum, the symbol of being a Lieutenant. She was the Lieutenant of the First Squadron, the subordinate of Yukio. Callistis: "I have returned recently, Master." She bowed while answering. Yukio: "Why didn¡ät you tell me you were here?" Callistis: "... Master, I didn¡ät want to interrupt, you see..." She pointed towards the bedroom. Yukio coughed: "... I¡äm saying that you could have released some of your aura, not that you should enter the room ... Anyway, can you follow me? I need to check something." Callistis nodded, after all, she came back from the fairy world to protect her Master. Actually, this place was the base of Gotei 13, Yukio had a room in this place where he used to rest and that is why he brought his wife here. Both wanted privacy and it was the best place because nobody was allowed to enter said room. Callistis and Yukio walked slowly through the corridors to the first floor. The subordinates on the first floor were bowing, while they swallowed they went out, internally scared. They did not dare to look at the woman next to Yukio. Callistis ... The bloody lieutenant, the dark witch ... She had many names. She was the second strongest Lieutenant, after Saemys, and not to mention her ability with magic was terrifying. Yukio: "How is the world of fairies?" He decided to ask, it''s been a long time since he visited his ''Home''. Callistis: "We have finished rebuilding the missing areas, as to whether the other clans have submitted to the leadership, it is a yes." She paused looking at her Master''s expression, then continued recounting. Callistis: "Everyone has decided to serve the Fairy King, many gifts have been sent to the Palace, Queen Rose, has managed to create an artifact capable of supplementing the previous magic portals, it will no longer be a problem to come and go from that world." Yukio was surprised a little but smiled, he was not surprised much because Rose is really a great blacksmith. It was not surprising if she found a way to create a teleportation device, but he was curious about something else. Yukio: "Rose is only a blacksmith, who helped her with the teleportation issue?" Callistis seemed to have known that this question would come and smiled: "It is the Patriarch of the Naga Kaliya Clan, she was still waiting for you to fulfill your promise." Yukio made a tense expression and smiled between his teeth: "... Tell me ... That woman didn¡ät come ... Or did she?" Callistis: "I''m sorry Master, but Patriarch Naga ... she''ll be here in a few days." Yukio: "...." --- Odin was sitting on his throne while reviewing some reports, they were of the activity of the branch of Gotei 13 in his territory. He was trying to figure out why they closed so suddenly, the only thing he could find out is that it''s only temporary. Odin: "Did something bad happen? ..." He rubbed his beard as he closed his eyes to think. BOOM!! A rumble shook the Palace, Odin sighed bitterly before slowly walking towards the exit. There in the air was a silver-haired woman, she wore a typical Valkyrie armor on her body, while in her hand she held a thin sword, it was clearly a rapier. Every movement of her rapier caused a clear sound in the air. Swoosh! Slash! Swoosh! The wind sounded like it was cut in each movement, suddenly she stopped and raised the sword before lowering it with force. A huge energy figure was fired from the tip of the sword in the form of a blade that hit the ground. Crack! BOOM!! As if it was a joke the ground that had an impact with that energy was destroyed into pieces. Rumble! The earth was rumbling because of the immense clash, the Valkyries who looked from far away were speechless. ''Who insulted that woman again?'' ''That woman is terrifying! ...'' Many thought of the same thing. Odin shook his head before calling her to get the woman''s attention: "... Rossweisse, I told you not to do that so close to the Palace ... Do you want to leave me homeless?" The woman now identified as Rossweisse slowly lowered from the air with a smile and the rapier in her hand. Rossweisse: "I''m sorry Odin-sama, I got a little excited." Odin looked at the place and his eyes widened. ''A little excited? You almost destroyed the whole land ...'' Odin: "I understand, but don¡ät train near this place, what would I do if you destroy my valuable Palace." Rossweisse nodded, she kept her rapier in the holster that was hanging on her left side from the waist. She looked at the place and nodded before looking at Odin: "... What do you think about my previous request?" Odin changed his attitude to a serious one: "About that ... Are you totally sure about it?" Rossweisse: "I understand your concerns, Odin-sama, but if he really was an evil person, why would he give this to me?" She touched a necklace on her neck. Odin nodded, that necklace, when he found out what its functions were, he was impressed. Rossweisse received a lot of energy from that thing, not only that, but it seemed to transmit some knowledge about a sword technique and strange magic that even Rossweisse failed to perform. Odin: "Even so, how do you plan to find him? Also, can you assure that he will take you as a disciple?" Rossweisse shook her head: "I don¡ät know if he¡äll accept me, but about finding him ... Couldn¡ät I just try the same method as the previous time? I just have to ask until someone comes for me." She did the same as before, although they put her in a cell without even asking ... It was funny that she wanted to go back. Odin had no choice but to give his acceptance. Odin: "Good, but first ... Fix this place please ..." --- Yukio was in the human world, he was outside what appeared to be a huge temple. He could feel that the inner presences were human, although some were strong, but not enough to worry about. He slowly climbed the steps, behind him was Callistis, who was with a serious expression. Yukio never thought that he would visit this place, after all ... Was he not the one who killed the leader of this Clan? Arriving at the top, he could see many women and men cleaning the place while wearing Miko costumes. It had to be said that due to his arrival, many eyes were immediately placed towards him with confusion. Some time ago Yukio decided to stop hiding his identity, but nobody knew of his appearance, therefore, they still did not understand who this man was. They took him for someone who came to pray like all the other people present, after all, this was a sanctuary and inside there were some civilians giving offerings. Yukio: "It''s a better place than I thought ... I quite like the atmosphere, I think if I had come here before, I would not have created the Gotei branch in the underworld, but in the human world." Callistis, who was behind him and heard that, made a curious expression while smiling. Callistis: "Master, I can eliminate them all, and you can have this place for yourself." As she spoke she raised her hand pointing towards the people. Yukio quickly took her hand, while smiling bitterly: "Tell me ... Callistis, hasn¡ät Rose taught you yet to stop doing things impulsively?" It was because of these things that he never brought Callistis with him somewhere, she was like how to say it ... very dense? If she misinterpreted something wrong, it would be very difficult to get that out of her head. He still remembered when the Giant Tribe tried to plan something against him, but Callistis killed them and ended up turning them into his undead army. Callistis nodded as she lowered her hand, Yukio released her and her eyes wandered around the place. In his view he then saw a beautiful woman come walking towards him, it was as expected. Callistis had emitted her energy previously, it was normal for them to realize that they were not ordinary humans. Yukio: "Shuri... No ..." He dissipated that thought and smiled as he waited for the arrival of this woman. The woman became tense after hearing the name spoken by this man, she quickly asked: "Do you know Shuri Himejima?" Yukio: "Can we talk inside?" He ignored her question and decided to quickly say what he wanted. The woman frowned, but she nodded, after all ... the energy that came off Callistis was very dark and in addition to that too strong. She knew that if they fought they could not win against that woman, but the strange thing was that she could not feel any energy coming from the man. She could not even feel if he was human or not, she felt confused, but even so, she bowed "Please, follow me." Yukio followed her, all eyes present turned towards them. Clearly, some were confused, but Yukio did not give importance to them, they quickly entered the temple and were led to a room with a table in the center. Yukio: "This place is ... Pretty?" The woman smiled: "Do you like it? It is truly our place of rest." Yukio did not say anything but in his thoughts, there was something else. ''Do I like this place? Are you crazy? There is only one table, there isn¡ät even anything to be distracted from!'' The three of them sat down, Callistis was confused, to sit in this place, it was a cushion on the floor. Yukio had to explain to her, meanwhile, the woman was looking at them with a strange look. The door to the room opened and a pretty woman entered, then she placed three cups of tea on the table, bowed and left again. The woman took the teacup while taking a sip and then smiled: "Can I know what brings you to this place?" She was very curious, but she maintained a cordial tone, she did not want to bring problems to her Clan. Yukio lowered the cup while maintaining a smile: "A few years ago I promised myself something, and I returned to fulfill it, but I discovered that many things have changed ... That''s why I decided to give them one last chance." His words left the woman stunned, she did not understand what this man was talking about. Yukio: "I''ve realized that possibly the cause of all this was just Suou Himejima, that''s why I do not plan to do anything against your Clan." The woman immediately tensed when she heard that name, her gaze fell on this man carefully: "... Can I know who you are?" For some reason she felt that this man was not kidding, she would laugh if someone else came to say that he could destroy her Clan. But looking at the witch-dressed woman next to the man, she felt that it was possible. Yukio: "I don¡ät have to say who I am, you already know it yourself, don¡ät you?" The woman was silent, yes, she already had an idea but to think that he was ... She got a little pale: "... Will you destroy the Clan?" Yukio denied with his hand: "No, no, as I said before, I don¡ät plan to do anything against your Clan, I mean ... I plan to give them something in return, after all, I don¡ät like to owe anything to anyone." He knew that this woman had taken the leadership of the Clan, she even defended Shuri and Akeno, she said that nobody was allowed to bother them. Although Shuri and Akeno had disappeared a long time ago, this woman still maintained that rule, anyone who bothered them would be judged by herself. The woman felt somewhat lost: "Give us something? ... Why? I don¡ät understand." She had heard that Agarus, was someone very evil that destroyed things for fun. But looking at it now ... Did it not seem like it was a lie? Even so, she remained cautious. Yukio smiled as he stretched himself: "What''s wrong with giving my pretty niece a gift for defending her aunt so much? Little Suzaku." There was a moment of silence until a loud scream was heard. Suzaku: "WHAT!!" Editor: maave 106 Is that the Barrier of the shadow? After a few minutes of deep thoughts Suzaku calmed down and his gaze completely fixed on Yukio Suzaku: "... You''re kidding ... right?" She could not just believe the words spoken by this man, how would her aunt be dating him? For a long time, he heard many times that his aunt Shuri Himejima was married to a fallen angel called Baraqiel. No doubt she could not believe him lightly, but ... ''What if his words are true?'' For a moment she could not help thinking about that But to think that in front of her she had the man who massacred many of the Himejima Clan just to protect both her aunt and her cousin Was not this too complicated to digest? Yukio made a playful smile as he looked at her: "What''s wrong, are you my first obstacle? My niece does not feel comfortable with me! Tsk!" He spoke as if he really was suffering because of his niece''s rejection. Suzaku wanted to laugh a little, but she was composed, she was in the presence of a man that everyone described as ''Destroyer''. Suzaku: "Even if you say it, I can¡ät believe your words without any proof ..." Yukio nodded, that was true: "That''s true, but what would I gain by lying?" Upon hearing his words Suzaku smiled, she also thought about that. Suzaku: "Actually nothing ... But have you not heard of the saying ''You need to see to believe''?" She was thinking about something, she looked if Yukio''s expression made any changes, but in reality, it was not like that. Yukio: "Seeing is believing, nice words, but why don¡ät you admit that you only want to see both Shuri and Akeno." He clearly knew the intentions of this woman, and he did not intend to reject them either. Suzaku: "Can I really?!" She got excited instantly, she wanted so much to see her aunt and cousin. Yukio nodded, but then he signaled: "But that will be for later, now I need to give you my gift." He clearly was not an ungrateful man, thanks to reports previously given by Kuroka he knew that this woman severely rebuked those who had bad intentions towards Shuri and Akeno. Although it was not useful, the intention was what counts, besides ... would Shuri not be sad if the Himejima Clan was destroyed? Suzaku instantly put on a serious expression, this ''gift'' would be for her clan, and she was the clan leader so she had to take this seriously. Suzaku: "What kind of gift are we talking about exactly? Although I would like to receive something valuable, I do not want to take more than I can carry." She was not going to refuse any gift, this was about her clan, every life was on her shoulders, but she did not want anything very valuable, after all, she did not know exactly why this man was offering them a gift. Yukio: "Actually it''s not much, I just want to give you this little gift, it will be useful for the defense of your base, also ... If you need something you can tell me, are we not family?" He extended his hands. There in his hands was a small device with a circular shape of gray color and had a white ring with a symbol of a black dragon in the middle. Suzaku looked at the ''object'' with interest, she could not help having a curious look: "What is that?" Yukio: "It''s an artifact, it''s a barrier that can protect your base from attacks, it''s just something insignificant, the real gift is, that if you needed something you could come and ask me for help." Suzaku was discouraged, when she heard barrier, she thought of something powerful, but if this man says that it is only something insignificant, then it must be so. But when she heard, that if they needed anything they could go to him, she clearly encouraged herself again. Suzaku: "Deal!!" Yukio: "What deal?" Suzaku: "Ah ... I mean, I accept your gift ..." She corrected herself quickly while maintaining a smile. Yukio stood up while Suzaku did the same, they both shook hands cordially. Yukio: "I''m going to retire then, you can contact me if you ever go to the Yokai faction." Suzaku nodded, it was no longer a secret that the Yokai faction had some kind of relationship with Gotei 13, and listening to Yukio''s words was clearly approving it. Yukio left the room, Suzaku wanted to take him to the exit personally, but he refused, she could not do anything. She strangely looked at the ''object'' in her hands. Suzaku: "He said it was a barrier ... Well it will not be a bad thing to place it anyway." She nodded and placed it on the table, she was thinking about looking for someone specialized in barriers to understand how to activate this thing. Dip! Dip! Suzaku: "Eh? ... Woah!!" She was amazed, the ''object'' suddenly started to turn and then as if it was magic it sank into the floor, it even broke the table. She quickly approached the place where it sank and she saw that ''object'' embedded in the earth. Suzaku: "... Could not you have told me how this thing is used? ... My table!!!" She felt like crying when she saw her beautiful table shattered. --- Callistis: "Teacher, I don¡ät understand, why have you lied to her like that?" While the both of them were walking away from the temple, Callistis asked something that made her feel curious. Yukio gave her a look before shrugging his shoulders: "That woman ... She''s somewhat similar to Shuri, if I had said that in reality that ''barrier'' was something more than ''insignificant'' she would not have accepted it." Callistis nodded, but she did not know this ''Shuri'', so changed to another question. Callistis: "But wasn¡ät it better to explain her the functions? What if she didn¡ät decide to use it because she thought it was not worth it?" Yukio: "You don¡ät understand, if she thought of me as ''Agarus'' she probably wouldn¡ät use it, she would rather keep it under lock, thinking it would be bad for them, but ... what do you think she thinks about me now?" He said his words with a smile and started whistling as he walked. Callistis was stunned: "That''s why ... That''s why you told her, that you were her uncle?!" As if her words were a trigger. Swooosh! A sphere the size of a dark-colored palm flew to the sky. Crack! The sphere broke and from within a pale light expanded before covering the entire sanctuary, a huge circular barrier appeared and then became invisible. Callistis: "Master ... Is that the Barrier of the Shadow?..." Yukio: "Isn¡ät it pretty?! ... Surely those subordinates of Kokabiel will have a good time soon." He started to laugh maliciously while opening a black portal. Callistis shuddered as she watched her King''s smile. ''Oh!! Poor idiots who seek death ...! '' She shook her head before smiling and entering the portal. --- Kobabiel who was organizing everything suddenly shuddered. Kobabiel: "... What was that? ..." He asked himself, but then he cast those thoughts aside. In front of him were many of his subordinates, he smiled and proceeded to speak. Kobabiel: "Tomorrow ... Our plan will kick in!" He screamed while raising his fist. "OOHHHHH!" The subordinates shouted loudly. This made the smile of Kokabiel even bigger: "Just wait ... I will reign in this war!" Editor: maave 107 Hostile or Ally? Yukio and Callistis had appeared in the wooden hut outside the city of the Hyoudous family. Yukio felt somewhat confused because he could not feel the presence of his parents inside, but upon entering he could see a letter on the table. In the letter, it was only written that they had returned home, and they expected him to visit them soon. Yukio smiled, even though he disappeared for ten years, his parents openly demonstrated their affection for him. That was something that made him feel warm, so he thought about something. ''What if they found out that I have a daughter? Surely my mother would be the happiest, right?'' He could not help but think of such a scene and he was glad to have been reincarnated in this world. He previously just tried to change the flow of time, to fix that loop ... But now? Now he had a new family, wives who loved him and a little daughter to care for. ''My sister ... What would be her reaction when she hears about Yaeko?'' He closed his eyes with a smile, he just needed a little ... just a little more and he could go back to his original world. He could see his sister again, and he would undoubtedly show her his new life. While Yukio was standing there near the table, Callistis looked at the place with curiosity. She had arrived recently and immediately went in search of her King. So she did not know exactly about the new wives of her King, nor did she know about his family. But looking at him smile like that, she felt happy too, after all the happiness of the Fairy King, was the happiness of everyone. She decided to remain silent, she just watched her King carefully closing his eyes, making her understand that he was in thoughts. After what seemed like a few minutes, Yukio lowered the letter and his gaze went to Callistis. Yukio: "We should go back, it''s too late." He said while he was ready to open a portal. But Callistis looked out and frowned: "Master, there''s someone out there ..." Because Yukio was in a weak state, he really could not use his skills well. That''s why he had the ''Magic Perception'' deactivated if someone tried to hide his presence he could not feel it at all. That was clearly the disadvantage of his ''Dragon Period''. Yukio: "Outside? ... Is he hostile or an ally?" Callistis: "I don¡ät know how to explain it ..." Yukio: "What do you mean?" Callistis: "I can feel hostility, but ... It''s not against you ... Actually, it seems to be against me." She tried to explain it. Yukio was confused, hostility towards Callistis? That was very strange. Callistis only had been for one day in this world, how could someone already have hostility against here? This was impossible unless Callistis had caused problems behind his back, he gave her a questioning look. But Callistis quickly shook her head, by her expression she seemed not to lie. He stopped looking at her and sighed, this was problematic: "How strong is the person outside?" Callistis: "A little more than me ... I think." She could not estimate it exactly, the person outside seemed to hide her true strength. Yukio thought about it a bit and nodded as he headed for the door. Callistis, noticing the actions of her King, she was scared, immediately stood in front of him to stop him. Callistis: "You can¡ät go there! In your current state, it could be dangerous ..." Yukio waved his hand: "It''s not a problem, if something happens we can just escape into a portal." Callistis immediately shook her head, she knelt on one knee while bowing her head: "My King, I will accept any punishment later, but I can¡ät fulfill your order, I ask you not to leave and we retire immediately." She spoke in a firm voice, and clearly was determined to take his punishment, but she was not going to let her King be in danger. Outside in other circumstances, she would not mind letting her King go out and face the enemy, although that enemy from the outside might hide her strength, she knew that her King would not lose. But now Yukio was in his period of weakness. Yukio sighed bitterly and placed his hand on the bowed head of Callistis: "You don¡ät have to be like that, you know, I know we can escape at any time, besides, if a battle erupted nearby, we will not have to worry, it''s because that''s there." While he was speaking he pointed to a strange pattern of drawings on the floor in the corner of the room, that was a portal formation that served as an input and output of his dimension. If a battle occurred nearby, everyone in the dimension would know and send guards to eliminate the problems. Callistis looked carefully at the pattern on the floor in the corner but still tried to persuade her King. Callistis: "I understand your words, but ... It''s still risky, it''s better to go ..." While she was speaking, she felt that the presence outside was radiating more and more hostility towards her. ''What the hell? Why is this person so hostile to me?!'' She could not help but feel confused, she arrived in this world today, but outside a person seemed to want to destroy her just with her presence being here. Yukio smiled as he watched his Lieutenant be so cautious: "Hey, have I ever taken a chance without having the assurance of something? Even if I don¡ät escape, do you think someone could kill me so easily?" Callistis heard Yukio''s words, and she smiled bitterly as she shook her head. ''Killing the Fairy King? Even in his weak state, nobody should underestimate him, he can¡ät use skills but this man had many strange things in his dimensional pocket.'' (Note: Everyone, except some of their wives, believes that Yukio has a dimensional pocket, they are clearly confusing his ''Inventory'' with that.) Callistis saw the look of her King, and she could only sigh in a despondent way, she got up while she turned around. Callistis: "I understand ... But could I ask you to stay behind me? After all ... I am your lieutenant." She had to take care of him after all. Yukio nodded, in this world, there were only two people who would cause him problems when he was in this weak state. The first was Ophis, and the second Great Red, while he thought about it he checked his inventory. He saw many objects and smiled triumphantly, Callistis looked at him and walked towards the door. When they both left the Hyoudous cabin, the sun''s rays hit the faces of both of them. They walked slowly until they saw a figure that was floating in the air ... It was a beautiful woman. A redhead beauty who had a white dress, a mischievous and curvilinear body, seemed to be around thirty years old, but it was difficult to know because of her beautiful face without imperfections. Yukio would have screamed beautiful at seeing her, but at this moment only a word came out of his mouth. Yukio: "Shit ..." --- At this moment a woman was walking through the streets, she was dressed in a nice white dress that reached her thighs, while she had black heels. The looks of many men and women were diverted towards her subconsciously due to her beauty. It was very unusual to see a foreigner like her, she had beautiful silver hair and pure blue eyes, her beautiful face along with her body that was being covered by her dress was too shocking. Some guys approached her, but she rejected their invitations tactfully, before continuing to walk. As she walked she pulled out a map and sighed before looking at her clothes. Rossweisse: "I still don¡ät understand, Odin-sama said that this type of clothing would help me to be accepted as his disciple ... Will this work as a uniform? ... Isn¡ät this kinda short?" She could not help frowning. Besides, these men used to praise her, although she was somewhat happy to hear their compliments, for some reason she felt annoyed. It was as if she felt she did not want their compliments ... but from someone else? While she was thinking about that, she kept walking. Rossweisse: "Why did they all disappear so suddenly?" She wondered. Previously when she tried to look for Agarus, she just asked some people at random and on the second day she was practically ''kidnapped'' and thrown into a cell. But now there was no fairy in the branch, she could not find any information either, so she decided to go to the Yokai faction. But because the Yokai Faction created a new base in Kuoh, she had to look carefully. ZAAAS! Rossweisse: "Uh?" She suddenly stopped, she felt a slight gust of air hit her face. But although it seemed normal, this burst contained mana, and it was not a small amount. Rossweisse: "Is that what I think it is?" From a distance, she could feel large mana moving, someone was training or some battle was in progress. She looked at the map in her hands and then at the location where that mana came from. Rossweisse: "... If there is a fight ... Don¡ät the Yokai have to interfere? It''s my chance to find them!" She soon began to move towards the place where she felt that mana. Editor: maave 108 This was not what I planned What was happening at this time would definitely be seen strangely in the view of a common human. The red-haired woman who was floating in the air had a fierce expression towards Callistis who was standing in front of Yukio. All her hostility went straight to her, it was something abnormal because Callistis had not done anything in this world since she arrived so that someone would be hostile against her. Callistis was very confused to see that beautiful woman up there, for some reason she felt some fear ¡­ ''I ... I think I should have accepted Green''s offer ...'' She complained to herself. Green was the other Lieutenant of squadron one, her position was shared with her. Besides Green was stronger than her, and clearly, Callistis felt that the presence of this floating woman was a Dragon, something quite dangerous. As for Yukio, he just smirked uncomfortably, he stepped forward and spoke. Yukio: "Are you coming to ask for peace? ... Or are you looking for revenge?" His words confused Callistis, but the woman who floated frowned while giving him a look. Great Red: "What do you think?" Yukio gave a bitter sigh, this worried him, that''s why he wanted to ask for peace earlier with this woman, he did not want her to be bothering him so much. Great Red looked again at Callistis before she smelled the air and her expression softened a little. She shifted her gaze to Yukio as she spoke. Great Red: "Why is your aura so weak? Did you have a great battle?" She was very curious about it. She came to take revenge against this man, but after seeing that woman next to Yukio she felt some kind of fury inside her. For some reason, she looked attentively at Yukio''s lips subconsciously. ''Be calm ... Just wait for his answer ... I came for revenge, didn¡ät I? ...'' She tilted her head. Yukio: "You can think so ... In any case, are you looking to fight with me now? Surely you will win this way ..." He knew that if she came to look for a fight, he would have to escape, it was easy to leave, he just had to enter a portal and escape. Even so, he was waiting for her response in a calm way. Great Red thought a little, but she then shook her head: "How about you come with me? I want to chat a little." Yukio: "Eh?" For a moment he could not help feeling something strange, it was a woman who came to say that she wanted to chat with him. ''Isn¡ät she being strange? Knowing her temperament it¡äs strange that she¡äs not attacking me yet.'' Accurately to Yukio''s thoughts, Great Red was enduring her desire to fight here, but she kept calm while watching him. ''Keep quiet, a talk will suffice ... Yes, talk.'' She told herself as she descended from the air and placed both feet on the ground. Callistis frowned and stood in a guarding position in front of Yukio. She did not know the relationship between her King and this woman, but she was hearing words like ''Battle'' and ''You''ll win this way''. Thus, she felt very worried, instinctively protecting her King. Great Red walking towards Yukio frowned as she seemed to get a little angry. Great Red: "What do you think you¡äre doing?" Callistis: "Protecting him" She only gave a short answer. But Great Red did not take it very well, then her mana began to let loose from her body creating a pressure in the air that spread quickly. Callistis frowned, she took this as an attack while she was getting ready. But Yukio felt very bitter with this situation, during his weak state this was clearly very annoying. ''What annoying ... At least I almost finished changing ...'' It was something to be happy about. Because he was born as a ''human'', he had to do it like snakes, for a period of time he would have to change his ''skin''. This made him ''evolve'', gave him more power in addition to changing his body little by little, that is why his wives and he were rare dragons. Even his powers far surpassed his dragon titles. Great Red looked directly at Yukio who seemed to be lost in his thoughts: "Will you come with me?" She asked while her red eyes were fixed on the golden ones of Yukio. Yukio left his thoughts while shaking his head: "I''m sorry, but I have some things to attend to, possibly I can visit you later and chat then." Great Red was reluctant towards that answer, she felt somewhat angry inside. ''What the hell do I even ask for? I can just force him to come with me now.'' She felt stupid for asking futile things instead of doing it directly. She was going to take a step forward but soon stopped because she thought of something. ''... What would he think if I do such a thing? ... Wait, why the hell do I worry about what he thinks? ... Ahhh'' She felt a slight headache as she sighed. Great Red: "No need." She replied annoyed. Yukio: "Don¡ät you want me to visit you?" Great Red shook her head, Yukio got confused, but suddenly saw a playful smile on the face of this woman. Great Red: "No, I don¡ät want to, because I plan to go with you." She walked while smiling and came near him. "Where are we going?" Yukio: "...." He did not know what to answer, this woman without a doubt behaved very strange today. ''Maybe she too will undergo a change today?'' He asked himself as he sighed. Yukio: "Just follow me, but don¡ät cause problems, understand?" Great Red gave him a slightly annoyed look: "Did I ever cause you trouble?" Yukio: "Do you even need to ask?" Great Red: "No ..." She looked away immediately. While both were chatting ignoring the strange situation that had happened, Callistis felt uncomfortable at this moment. She sighed, relieved to see that this woman did not seem to be hostile to her teacher, she soon spoke. Callistis: "Master, we should go back, it''s somewhat ... Ugh!" She let out a grunt because immense pressure was crushing against her. Her gaze went to the red-haired woman who maintained a calm smile, but in her eyes, there was a deep hostility. Yukio waved his hand and Great Red made the pressure that was on Callistis disappear. Yukio: "... Didn¡ät I tell you not to cause problems? We have not even begun to walk and you have already made one." Great Red snorted, but she did not answer clearly, she did know she did something wrong, but she was not going to apologize. For some reason, she felt a lot of hostility toward this woman. She had a feeling like when someone was thinking of buying a doll in a supermarket, but when she arrived at the store someone had bought the last one that was left on the shelf. That''s how she felt, she had a feeling that this woman seemed to steal something that she should have first. Yukio saw the situation and decided better to resolve it in another way: "Umm, Callistis, how about you go back first? I just remembered that I want to visit a place." Callistis: "Sir ... But what will happen if I don¡ät protect you?" Great Red who heard his words, covered his mouth with his small hand while smiling a little "Protect him? I''m more suited to that, right?" Callistis remained silent, this woman''s strength was above hers, she could not help but purse her lips. Yukio let out a smile between his teeth: "It''s like she says, and although she seems a bit harmful, she''s actually a good person." Great Red blushed a little, but she kept that smile on her face. Callistis had no choice but to nod, she also wanted to leave anyway, that Great Red¡äs hostile look made her feel very uncomfortable. She gave a slight nod, while Yukio created a portal and left with Great Red. Great Red gave one last glance towards Callistis while showing a triumphant smile on her red lips. Callistis felt complicated when both disappeared only she was left alone. Callistis: "That woman ... I feel that she would bother me even more in the future .." She sighed and entered the family cabin, she was going to use the magic pattern to go to the dimension. As she walked she began to wonder if she should change her title from ''The Damned Lieutenant'' to another one, because she felt that a headache would come in some time. --- Rossweisse who had arrived at the Mana concentration site widened her eyes to see the man she was looking for. It was Agarus, she got excited but arrived too late because that man had crossed a portal disappearing from the place. She felt very discouraged, but she looked at a beautiful blue-haired woman walking towards a cabin. Rossweisse: "Is she his acquaintance? Then ... If maybe I talk to her, could I meet him?" While talking to herself, the woman entered the cabin. But Rossweisse frowned, the presence of that woman disappeared as soon as she entered that wooden house. Rossweisse: "What does that mean? Is there a barrier in that place?" She became interested in that and with slow but cautious steps walked to that place. She was quite cautious, she had even taken out her rapier while keeping it defensively forward in case some attack came towards her. Rossweisse: "Well, nothing bad outside ... Should I go in?" She subconsciously opened the door slowly. She walked with caution inside and soon came to what appeared to be the main room, there were several sofas and a table in the center. With a plasma television and a glass door that led to the back of the house, she could confirm that there was no presence of that woman inside. Rossweisse: "Does that woman have the same ability as that man?" She thought about the possibility that this woman could create portals. While she was thinking about that she walked carelessly and unknowingly she stepped on something like a pattern on the floor. Rossweisse: "Uh? What is this thing? ... A magic pattern? Oh no!" She wanted to run quickly but it was too late. A white light shone quickly throughout the room. Swoosh! Rossweisse: "No!" She screamed but soon the cabin returned to its original color, but now there was no one inside. --- Dimension of Yukio A beautiful woman with silver hair was sitting on the floor while around her there were many beings with weapons and fierce expressions. "Get Down! "Don¡ät move!" "You are arrested!" Their voices echoed in the place, meanwhile, the woman had a bitter smile as she raised her arms in a sign of surrender. Rossweisse: "This was not what I had planned ..." Editor: maave 109 She will not cause problems Yukio and Great Red were now standing in an elegant office, he had to admit that the office was quite beautiful, a chandelier on the ceiling with a wooden table as a desk, but it seemed to shine in the dim light of the place. There was only one window covered by a thin curtain. Great Red tilted her head with a confused look the moment they came to this site. Great Red: "What are we doing here?" Yukio: "I have to talk to a friend," he explained briefly, but then he looked at her. "You would not cause me any trouble, right?" He had to make sure that this woman did not cause problems, he felt more like being a babysitter. Great Red furrowed her pretty eyebrows: "I won¡ät promise anything." Yukio felt somewhat bitter, he did not understand this strange woman, but after looking at her for a while, he pulled out a black mask that only showed the eyes, out of his inventory. Yukio: "Use this, although I don¡ät think anyone can recognize you, I prefer to avoid problems." Great Red looked at the mask but she shook her head: "No chance at all, I will not use that thing, why would I have to do it?" She immediately refused. Yukio knew why this woman probably did that, so he just let her go, how annoying it was to try to convince someone. The two took a walk towards some seats in front of the desk, they immediately took a seat. Apparently, the owner of this office would not be here for a while, so Yukio took this opportunity to chat a little with this strange woman. Yukio: "Can I take this as you accepting my offer of peace?" He asked to test the waters. Great Red fixed her eyes on Yukio''s eyes, she nodded briefly. Great Red: "You can take it that way." Yukio sighed in relief: "That''s a good thing, I was getting tired of having to take care of your possible attacks." He really was relieved to hear this woman''s words, although Great Red could not hurt him too much, it was annoying that someone suddenly attacked you. No doubt the situation would make him think that Great Red could attack him at any moment forcing him to be on his guard up. Also at this time, he was in his weak state, he had approximately twenty-four hours left so that at last his ''skin'' would change. But while he was thinking these things, he noticed a very peculiar expression on the face of the woman at his side. Great Red who had heard the words of Yukio smiled mysteriously while with her finger touched the desk in front of her. Great Red: "Really? I''m glad to know that you will not have to take care of my attacks, but you should know that I will not let go of the humiliation that you did to me." She hissed in a threatening voice. But a red tone appeared on her cheeks as she remembered that ''fateful'' day, it was very humiliating to be treated that way. Yukio smiled bitterly, he had not noticed Great Red''s flushed cheeks because she had quickly looked away. Yukio: "In the end ... Isn¡ät it the same?" He said while inside he felt quite angry with himself. ''This woman is quite vindictive! If he knew that this was going to happen, he would have let her go immediately. ''He complained to himself. Great Red looked at the expression of bitterness on Yukio''s face and for some reason felt a sense of triumph inside her. But she also felt something wrong seeing him bitter, on the one hand, it was quite rewarding and on the other a kind of discomfort. ''Am I thinking too much? ... Why do I feel that way?'' She did not understand her own feelings. Yukio: "Well, changing the subject, can I know why you are following me? Don¡ät tell me ... Do you think you can attack me when I let go of all my guards?" He asked with a surprised expression, but in reality, he knew that he could escape from this woman in an instant. Great Red went out of her thoughts and shook with her head. Great Red: "I have been bored ... Since the departure of the Dragon ... I mean Ophis, I have been very bored and with no one to ''play'' with ... Therefore I was curious to spend some time for a while and best way to do it with someone I know." She explained to him, it was quite sincere, but also the real reason why she came to him was hidden, she did not even understand it herself. Yukio did not think much of it and nodded, it did not surprise him, who was not bored after all the time in the dimensional crack? Although there were some beings there, everyone was far away from each other, a conversation was not very likely, no matter how powerful you are, loneliness is boring. Yukio: "How about I take you to Ophis?" Great Red: "Uh? Are you serious? And I thought that going to your mysterious dimension was very difficult." Yukio almost laughed at her answer: "Says the girl who cheated me and entered my dimension so easily." Great Red immediately growled: "But even so I was tied in a dirty way by that woman!" They both looked at each other and soon they laughed, it was a strange conversation between them. A woman who was looking for revenge for the humiliation that this man made her go through, and the man who tried to fix things calmly. Their conversation changed between each word, in an instant, they talked about Kuroka, and in the next one, they changed to their times of battles. Little by little, their conversation came to their friends and how much time they have spent living. Great Red was surprised: "Are you really only eighteen?" She could not believe it, this man who was beyond her power ... He was absurdly young. Yukio smiled as he stretched: "What''s wrong? Does my age cause you problems? ... Oh, I forgot you''re a very old woman, don¡ät you come from the creation of the world?" He scoffed while pointing at her while smiling. Great Red immediately became angry, but she only snorted. If this conversation had been an hour ago, she would have attacked him. But she was now somewhat happy inside. ''Is this what a friend is?'' She wondered with a smile on her lips. Great Red: "I admit I''m a little older ... But I''m not that old." She said softly. Yukio shook his head: "I don¡ät know how old you are, but that does not matter, it¡äs not an important thing now, right? After all, we can both live for millions of years, if not at least until decades." Yukio''s words were not a joke, his power was to the point of being able to live for a few thousand years. Great Red nodded with a smile, but inside her heart, she felt an outburst of happiness at hearing those sincere words from Yukio. Although she did not understand why, for some reason, she began to feel very calm in Yukio''s presence. It was as if only his presence made her feel weak, plus she could not help but look at Yukio''s lips attentively as he spoke, her mind sank into that memory when both of them had inadvertently kissed each other. She was starting to feel very lost in her thoughts while remembering that feeling, unknowingly touching her red lips. But inside she felt too complicated. ''What is this? ... What is this feeling? Why do I want to do that so much?'' She could not stop asking herself. She had never felt anything like that, she was absolutely inexperienced in what to do while thinking about that, suddenly she heard the man''s voice beside her. Yukio: "Finally someone is coming, well, I''ll solve this later and soon we can go to my dimension." He said while smiling and looking towards the door. Great Red nodded while looking askance at the man next to her, she smiled as she thought to pay attention to him. She would not cause problems at this time ... Click! The sound of a lock echoed as the wooden door opened, clearly, someone had passed without a key previously. Even so it seemed that that key was actually the catalyst to remove the security of the said office. It was a shame for the security measures but there were already two intruders inside, the moment the man opened the door his steps stopped immediately while he kept a surprised look. Yukio looked at his expression and smiled as he waved his hand. Yukio: "Are you so surprised to see me here? ... Brother-in-law" Editor: maave 110 I already have many problems in hand Edited by: Arezz Sirzechs, the current Mao Lucifer, at this moment had an expression of confusion on his face He looked carefully at the door of his office, and then at the two intruders inside. He felt that his ''impenetrable'' barriers were easily transpased by these two who were sitting quietly inside. He sighed bitterly as he came forward and placed some papers on his desk, sat in his chair looking directly at the man who previously called him ''brother-in-law'' Sirzechs: "How about making and appointment next time?" He said while smiling bitterly Yukio: "Why would I ask for an appointment? It''s much easier to get directly to you, also if i had to make an appointment each time, it would be very difficult to know when we could talk, you should keep in mind that beeing the Maou you should receive many people making appointments to talk to you" Sirzechs smiled with compression "That''s true ... But if you ask for an appointment, you wouldn''t hurt my pride so much, you know?" He pointed to the door that was supposed to have barriers to prevent someone from entering here without his permission. Yukio shrugged "That thing is defective, it stops everyone from the outside, but it''s different story from the inside" Sirzechs: "I know ... Anyway, why did you come? I dont think you would come just to say hi" Yukio: "Oh yeah, about that" He soon had a smile while in his hands appeared some papers as he handed them to Sirzechs "Some crows will be very upset soon, that''s why I plan to get rid of them, I hope it does not bother you" Sirzechs frowned as he took the papers in Yukio''s hands, he was watching them carefully, suddenly raised an eyebrow Sirzechs: "If this is true ... How did you find out about it?" Yukio: "Do you really think it''s so hard to do it? Even your barrier could not stop me from entering here, you wouldn''t be to surprised that i have some..... extra information" Sirzechs upon hearing those words, had to agree, it was true that if a barrier like his could not stop Yukio from entering his office it woulnd''t be estrange If the young man used it to gatter intel Who could prevent him from getting extra information from somewhere, maybe even this guy could have infiltrated the faction of the fallen angels Well, his thoughts were not so far away from the truth, but he would never know that Kuroka had infiltrated the three factions and copied many documents easily. Sirzechs: "Still, how do you plan to get rid of them? There are many names written here... Do want to kill them all?" He feared this, they were not from his faction, but Azazel might not sit still watching his allies die Yukio shook his head "No, at least not at all, I have plans for some, but Kokabiel ..." He raised his finger and a halo of black light was created on top of it "There are some different plans for that boy" Sirzechs could see that halo of light contained sacred mana, but also something else, it was amazing, but hearing that this man have different plans to Kokabiel suddenly could not help but smile He knew that this man was pointing directly towards Kokabiel because in the reports said that the fallen angels wanted to attack the Gremory''s Heir ''Is not this guy mad because they targeted his little wife? I feel calmer if Rias-chan is by his side'' Sirzechs knew that both love each other, since a young age Rias had feelings for Yukio, therefore he didn''t stop her He thought they would have problems because this man had other wives, he even had his ex-wife in his harem (EN:/ Poor Sirzetch xD) But contrary to his ideas, apparently it was not like that, well it should not have been a surprise given that in the Underworld having multiple wives was not a problem Sirzechs: "Well, then I don''t think there could be any problem after you solve the issue with those fallen angels, I''ll schedule a meeting with the other factions, I think it''s possible to have a conversation between all now" Yukio nodded and got up from the chair, it was late and he had to leave now, or his wives would be worried When he was about to leave with Great Red, Sirzechs stopped him Sirzechs: "Oh, right, did you know that my parents want to meet you? After all, you have eaten my little sister without telling them anything" Yukio stopped and had an uneasy smile "You won''t blame me right?" Sirzechs raised an eyebrow. "Do you really care about that when you have so much power in your hands?" Yukio: "Power?" just waved his hand "Power does not work when you need to explain it to your in-laws ... ?Or did it help you when you introduced yourself to the parents of your new wife?" Sirzechs felt embarrassed, it was true when he introduced himself to the parents of his new wife he felt too nervous, even his relationship at first was not accepted But as time passed, his wife''s parents accepted him until now. Sirzechs: "That ... It could be true ... How about after the faction meeting?" Yukio nodded, he took Great Red''s hand and a white portal opened as they both entered. Sirzechs stared at the place of departure of both, suddenly he deeply sigh while sitting tired in his chair Sirzechs: "What the hell is going on with that woman ?!" He almost choked, in all the conversation he could feel a look certainly hostile from the red-haired woman next to Yukio When he planned to say something out of place, that woman give him a rather hostile look every time For a few seconds he could feel a huge pressure on him when he talked about ''eating his little sister'', he almost choked, it was good that both had gone now Sirzechs: "Friend ... You really give me a lot of headaches" He looked at the papers that Yukio had given him previously There were too many names of fallen angels --- Yukio and Great Red reached their dimension, the place was quiet, this was a forest where there was a huge rock in the center and a lake nearby In the distance they could see a small town, in spite of being at night there were many children in the place Previously this place was somewhat por dark, but now it had some lights shining to give greater visibility to the place After all, this place was where one of their ''Queens'' played with the children from the village, so they took care of this place among all the people in the town Ophis who was sitting on the rock while she seemed to chat with the children, soon turned around to look at Yukio Immediately she ran out to hug him but stopped abruptly when she saw the redhead woman holding Yukio''s hand. Ophis: "... Great Red ..." She said softly as she continued to visualize the interlocked hands between both Great Red could have answered her, but she was thinking a lot about this heat she felt in her hands now ''I like it? ...'' She asked herself as she made some force in her hands, this feeling that she felt inside when this man took her hand was intoxicating Yukio smiled at the sight of his little friend, then he released Great Red''s hand while advancing towards Ophis Yukio: "Have you been having fun in this place?" Ophis nodded, she pointed to the children who were still playing on the rock without noticing their King Ophis: "They are very funny, especially the adult women who come to talk with me" She spoke fluently, apparently being in this place made her understand some things Yukio stroked Ophis'' head while smiling "I''m glad, so that''s why you have not been to my house yet?" Previously, he had offered her living in his house, and although she accepted, she was never there. Ophis: "When will you be free?" Suddenly she asked while looking furtively at Great Red standing behind Yukio Yukio: "Umm, maybe in a day or two, do you want something?" Ophis nodded as she looked in his eyes. "Date" Yukio was surprised, but laughed lightly while nodding comprehensively "Done" Great Red behind Yukio frowned, she didn''t know what a ''date'' was, but it made her feel annoyed, she sighed as she looked at both of them chatting happily Suddenly she saw Yukio pointing at her Yukio: "Could you take care of her a little? She wants to see this world just like you" Ophis looked at Grea Red carefully, suddenly nodded "I understand ... But ... Will she cause problems?" She did not want give Yukio a bad impresion, if Great Red sudenly feel angry and start fighting whit her that would bring problems to this place Yukio shook his head as he looked towards Great Red "I have a feeling that she will not do anything bad, although she may be a bit stubborn she is not a bad woman, you see, just show her a bit of this site" Ophis nodded, she trusted Yukio''s words Great Red suddenly felther face warm up for some reason when she heard Yukio''s opinion of her Yukio: "Well I have to go, I have some things to do tomorrow and I have to prepare myself" Ophis smiled a little, which was rare in her, when Yukio planned to get away she quickly kissed him on the cheek Yukio didn''t thought to much about it, and just rubbed Ophis'' head with affection, he liked this ''woman'' very much Ophis blushed a little whit a satisfied look She was planning to chat with Kuroka, Ophis knew that woman was the first wife and she wanted to have the opportunity to be someone special for Yukio She had already accepted it, she would change her gender permanently and become one of his women Yukio opened a white portal and was destined to leave, but he listens to Great Red Great Red: "... Will I stay here?" She asked somewhat bitterly She felt a fury inside to see the action Ophis did, but she did not dare to copy it, she had a very strange feeling in her heart that throbbed strongly Yukio: "Ophis will teach you about this world, both should get along, and if you need me for something, you just have to look for me, I do not think it''s very difficult to distinguish my presence" Great Red nodded, she approached Yukio a little, as if she expected something, her eyes shone, but she just stood there silently Yukio did not understand her actions, he looked towards Ophis who seemed to watch them carefully Yukio: "is something wrong?" He finally had to ask Great Red: "Nothing ..." She answered while standing still there Yukio: "Well ... I''ll see you both soon, do not cause problems" Great Red just nodded with some disappointment "fine" Yukio nodded and entered the portal while disappearing from the site Great Red shook her head, she didn''t understand her actions, but as she watchedthis man going away she felt somewhat disappointed Her gaze fell on Ophis who had brows furrowed looking at her Ophis: "Thief ... !!" She turned around while ignoring her Great Red: "Eh?" She was immediately stunned from that huge personality change A moment ago, Ophis was full affection, now she was treating her like a thief ... She tilted her head, but those words confused her even more Great Red: "Thief? Me?" She did not understand why Ophis was saying those words Ophis stopped halfway and then gave her a look "Yukio is mine ... Humpf!" She snorted and kept walking Those words made Great Red''s eyelids tremble slightly ''Yukio is yours? ... And what the hell do I care ?!'' She screamed in her mind but then Great Red: "... It''s not yours ..." She said softly without anyone being able to hear it --- Yukio had arrived at his house in his dimension, when he tried to enter, a guard hurried towards him while carrying a black box in his hands "My King!" The Guard knelt on the floor while lifting the box in his hands Yukio: "A letter?" He took the letter out of the box, it had a very tempting aroma, there was also a lipstick mark on the stamp of the letter He did not know who could send him a letter, besides ... Who could even sealed this letter with the mark of a kiss? ''Are not these types of letters that women make when confessing?'' He asked himself as he slowly opened the letter In the letter, there was not much content, but the elegant letters and the way of writing made him laugh a little At the end after a large paragraph, at the end of the letter explained that this person wanted to invite him to dinner He was going to reject this, this kind of letters, he always received them, but out of curiosity he read who this letter was from Yukio: "Reiko ..." He suddenly understood why this Guardian gave him personaly this letter, if it was another letter then they would throw it with the others Clearly, he order that they have to treat Reiko and Ravel very carefully, even the Guards did their best to please both women After all, they did not know if they were their future queens after all He nodded to the guard, that Guard immediately withdrew with the order to tell Reiko that he agreed to dine in the evening with her He sighed as he kept the letter Yukio: "Why the hell do I have so many things to do?" He complained to himself while he was going to enter his residence but was again intercepted This time it was a wolf race guard who seemed to be sweating and a bit nervous "I''m sorry, my king!" The man of the wolf race knelt while saying his first words. Yukio was immediately confused ''Why is this guy apologizing?'' He immediately thought of the worst When he was about to ask, the man spoke again "About a few hours ago, we had an intruder to the dimension, after processing the intruder in a cell someone informed us that ....." The guard stopped while watching the expression of his King How the hell could he say these words? he would not be here if it was not because he lost in catching the shortest stick (EN:/ Bad luck Wolfie haha) he take a big breath of air and release the words that had so much difficulty saying "We learned that the woman in the cell ... She is actually our Queen ... We ask for our punishment!" Yukio frowned without understanding anything of what the guard was saying ''Intruder? Queen? What the hell is this guy talking about?'' Yukio: "Excuse me, friend ... But what woman are you talking about?" The werewolf raised his eyes before pronouncing the name "Rossweisse, the Valkyrie" Yukio: "... I thought that I already had to many problems between my hands, but now you come too ..." He was thinking that after doing all these things, he would undoubtedly take a well-deserved rest ... 111 Kokabiel 1 Edited by: Arezz Yukio immediately went to the place where the prisoners were held captive, he had a BIG headache at this time He already has many things between his hands, but now, this woman arrived just to cause him even more troubles He used a portal to appear outside of what is commonly known as ''Prison 13'' The Guards bowed to pay their respects, some were nervous since they had heard the news about the captive ''Queen'' But this was because Bill had previously misunderstood the relationship between the two, so for the others, Rossweisse became one of their queens or a woman who had the opportunity to become one "My king," a woman bowed slightly as she pointed to a more remote cell They had not released Rossweisse for two reasons The first reason was that, they didn''t reallyknow if they really had to do it or not, because at the moment, their Captain ''Bill'' was not there to give any intrusions And the second reason was that Rossewise didn''t even want to leave the cell, she just stayed there waiting for someone to come for her They knew who this woman was waiting for and they could only give her the maximum comfort in this place for the tome being Yukio nodded and walked slowly to the cell, the metal door opened quickly and he pass through it. The moment he put his eyes on the cell he could only smiled bitterly Yukio: "Are you planning to always be my prisoner? If so, I can start to create a VIP card for you, i can even give you some nice prision clothing If you get caught 2 more times as a bonus" Rossweisse: "Oh ..." She made an unexpected response until she straightened "Agarus-sama!" She smiled as she leaned slightly Yukio nodded and took a seat on a nearby sofa Yukio: "I see you''ve been enjoying yourself here while you were waiting" Rossweisse showed an embarrassed face, it was not her fault These people suddenly began to bring all the furniture and a lot of food, they even brought her a television so she could get distracted while waiting whitout getting borred Yukio saw her face and felt like laughing out load, this woman when she was not making a fuss was very cute Yukio: "Leaving that aside, why did you come here? apparently, you found one of our portals, that surprised me a little" Rossweisse sat down while looking seriously at Yukio "I''ve been looking for you all day long, I wanted to ask you to take me as disciple!" Yukio "Denied" He immediately reject her Rossweisse: "Eh!??" She got confused, she was expecting to being rejected but this was to fast "Why?" Yukio let out a sigh while sitting on the sofa. "Why do you want to be my disciple? I don''t think we get along, didn''t you wanted to kill me with your look because i was teasing you?" His words reminded Rossweisse of his teasing at the time, but she was not angry about that. This man had given her a gift that would be categorized as ''Beautiful'' or ''Invaluable'' to her without even blinking Rossweisse: "About that ... I don''t mind if you make fun of me, what I want is to learn the magic that contains this necklace i''m wearing, you were the one who gave it to me, that is why you should know how it Works" In her necklace, there were two things she had discovered, one, that mana in the air would be absorbed in her body very easily greatly facilitating her battles, besides that, she could increase her reserves of mana exponentially over time Second, there was a technique that was embedded in her brain, it was elegant and fast, in addition to being powerful, it was something she had never seen before But that strange magic just reach her how to practice, it was a complex technique and she can''t just do it right away Yukio: "I see, although it''s strange that someone tells me that doesn''t care being mocked of, I''m still rejecting your request" Rossweisse showed a dejected expression as she muttered "This dress is useless ... Odin-sama is a fraud....liar...pervert...God good for nothing" She started to murmur as she bit her nail, but Yukio raised an eyebrow at her first word. Yukio: "... This dress...It was Odin''s idea?" Rossweisse: "Uh?" She raised her head and nodded. "Yes, he said that if I wore this dress you were probably going to be pleased and accept me, but it seems that he was just lying to me" She shrugged her shoulders as she sighed, she wasn''t going to try to force anything Rossweisse knew that she could not simply offend this man But Yukio was thinking about something else ''What does this old pervert think of me? Although I admit that she looks beautiful, I just don''t go around looking for women casually every day ... Even my daughter thinks of me as a womanizer, what will my citizens think?'' Yukio started thinking about this Rossweisse saw Yukio''s expression and she thought that maybe he was thinking about what to do with her After all, she ended up coming to a place that should be banned from outsiders But contrary to her thinking Yukio start talking again Yukio: "If I took you as a disciple, would you enter my faction or would you still be in Asgard''s faction?" Rossweisse: "... Ah?" There was a moment of silence in the place, Rossweisse was speechless listening the words of the man beside her ''Does he plan to accept me? ... But I can not just abandon the faction to which I belong ...'' She felt very doubtful about it Rossweisse didn''t know what to answer, although she wanted to be his disciple it was a difficult decision Yukio saw her changing expressions and waved his hand Yukio: "If you want, I can talk to Odin about this, you just have to answer me sincerely, but even if you decided to stay here I have a condition" The word ''condition'' raised Rossweisse''s doubts, she looked at him in the eyes "What is that condition?" Yukio: "I want you to teach magic to students in this dimension" Rossweisse: "..." Yukio: "Is it really hard for you?" Rossweisse: "Oh...no, but ... What would happen to my job as the coordinator between the Gotei 13 and our faction?" Yukio: "You can leave that work to others, or you can just work in the same job but you have to stay with my faction, the important thing is that you teach the children about magic" Rossweisse showed some excitement, but the main problem was if she could really abandon her faction Rossweisse: "I don''t think it''s going to be that easy ..." She said softly as she had a regretful look Yukio just smiled warmly as he reached out his hand for a handshake Yukio: "If you take my hand you will be accepting the deal between us, believe me, even if Odin opposes nothing will stop me from taking you to my side" His words were true, this woman was a Genius in magic, and possibly she would get along with Callistis and Green who were the two strongest sorceresses in their ranks Rossweisse hesitated for a few seconds, but in the end, she extended her hand and took Yukio''s hand Rossweisse: "... I will be in your care from now" Yukio: "That makes me happy, for now, you should stay here, i will solve some things and then i''ll take care of your transfer" Rossweisse nodded and ignored him, but then raised an eyebrow. "Are you planning to leave me in this cell ...?" Yukio: "Does not seen like a very comfortable place for you to live?" Rossweisse: "..." She started to regret, but before she could protest she saw the smile on Yukio''s face She immediately realized that he was just making fun of her Rossweisse: "Please ... At least don''t mock so often" She could only say bitterly Yukio laughed lightly and they both started walking out of ''Prison 13'' The guards bowed slightly and Yukio spoke with the same woman who had taken him to the cell previously. He had asked her to find a temporary home for Rossweisse while she stayed here, the woman nodded quickly as she led Rossweisse to someplace Yukio said goodbye to her and started to go home At least he had already solved one of the problems that his wives told him before, previously Shuri and Yasaka had created a magic academy for children in this place Although there was no war or anything like that, it was quite fun to teach children magic or how to defend themselves Now that an ''expert'' in magic had arrived, it was much better, in the academy, there were already two pretty excellent elves in the magic field as teachers. --- The next day, Shuri and Misla met with Yukio The two had smiles on their faces because both women looked almost the same age, and especially the fact that they previously had a child and felt a connection between them Both got along very well, plus they didn''t mind to share the same husband beacuse Yukio love them equaly Just at this moment, both girls walked through the streets of the human world one on each side of their husband Shuri: "Are not you being to hard on them?" She could not help but smile slightly. Although she was "defending" the enemies who would suffer soon, she seemed to enjoy knowing in what situation the fallen angels would be in a couple of hours. Yukio shrugged. "I don''t think so, if I was thinking on going ''hard'' on them, I just would have gone to destroy their faction" Misla at the side smiled in response "Honey, I think you''re overreacting too much, although they are somewhat guilty, not everyone is planning the same thing" Among them, she was the most sensible and the one that would not let her husband commit any unnesessary things Shuri: "Umm, I think she''s right, you can not just destroy a faction on a whim, that would create a severe blow between the balance in power" Yukio nodded before the words of his two wives, although he wasn''t planing to do such a thing anyway. He was just kidding, he didn''t think his wives really took it seriusly Shuri: "Changing the subject, i think it''s fun to bring us to watch this, although it''s not considered a date, at least the three of us are enjoying together" Misla: "It''s not the same as a date?" Anyway, having our husband alone just for the two of us for a few hours, is itself already a good benefit, " She said slowly while smiling and waving her finger. Shuri nodded with joy, she previously wanted to spend much more time alone with Yukio But since it was shown that Saemys was the real first wife, everyone has been thinking about being in good terms with her Although they knew and trusted that Yukio would not abandon any of them, at least they wanted to get along with who their "Queen" was. While chatting, Misla looked at her wrist where a small clock was Misla: "I think it''s about time," She said as she looked at both of them Yukio nodded and they approached the academy where Rias was studying, today was when Kokabiel''s plan was going to put in motion He wasn''t really nervius about Kokabiel attaking the academy, could that idiot really hurt Rias? The answer was a big NO He waved his hands and three black thrones came out instantly Shuri: "I think this will be fun!" She said while smiling Yukio: "This is just the appetizer, the main dish is in your old clan" Shuri: "Uh?" She tilted her head slightly "My clan?" Yukio: "Yes, let''s say ... I leave behind a small gift for the fallen angels who wanted to take advantage of the Himejima" Shuri was very curious but smiled tenderly towards her husband After all, what kind of woman would not be happy to see that her husband was defending their family?. Misla soon raised her finger pointing towards the other people who were walking around the place Misla: "Can they don''t see us?" Yukio: "It would be a bit silly to get a throne in this place and let them see us, right?" he laugh lightly to his wife But Misla pouted as she sat on her throne and waited Shuri and Yukio looked at each other for a moment before laughing at Misla, who only sighed and then smiled She loved her husband, playful, serious and reliable was his definition, the three took their seats and soon the thrones levitated until they were floating in the air. Nobody could see them, this was their private show Yukio: "It''s SHOWTIME" (EN:/ They are just missing popcorn and some friend chicken lol) When Yukio finished his words a circular barrier covered the entire academy, Kokabiel had begun his plan. 112 Kokabiel 2 Edited by: Arezz Yukio and his two wives were watching with interest as everything in the distance were being developed. The three were sitting on their thrones which floated in the air, and even if someone looks up it was impossible to even detect them After all, Yukio had used a spell to hide their presence and that no one could even notice that they were close by. Down there was a sports field or that seemed to be before, at this time Issei was fighting Kokabiel whit all his strength Shuri watched the fight and found it very entertaining, she had never been close to a battle since she left her clan Even more so when he stayed in Yukio''s dimension for such a long time Meanwhile, Misla was focused on the battle, after all, she had learned recently that this boy named Issei was his brother-in-law. --- Boom! Issei and Kokabiel clashed as both fists crashed loudly Both were sent backward because of the strong impact between their fists Issei frowned as he looked at his trembling fist, this fight was making things quite difficult But Kokabiel was not better, he was gritting his teeth in anger Kokabiel: "What the hell is going on with this guy? Why is he so strong?" He murmured looling at his hand, feeling a slight numbness in it Issei: "Do you still insist on causing troubles? You really must be out of your mind to start a war between the factions just for fun" Issei spoke as he waited for his partner Ddgraid to start accumulating energy to make a booster Kokabiel looked at the human in front and smiled with elegance "You''re just a child, you don''t know how great and fun it''s to be at war, we fallen angels don''t have to be hiding in a corner, but governing over all beings of the supernatural world" He spoke arrogantly while spitting his ideals, but If every one else heard his words they could only sigh in disappointment Is not it the same as looking for pointless massacre of many people and chaos just for getting power? Everyone could see that Kokabiel wanted the fallen angels to be the rulers of everything, but no one would leave that happen Rias: "That''s pretty silly coming from a Cadre ..." she said with disgust Kokabiel looked at her before smiling. "Yes, is not what that guy named Agarus tries to do? He appeared recently, but he just been doing what he wants." From his point of view, Agarus was someone like him, a person who loved war and wanted his faction to rise to the top But Rias shook het head "Don''t compare yourself with him, you can not even be his shadow" She clearly got a little angry at those words, but she calmed down immediately, still remembering the words that her husband had given her earlier. Issei stood by her side as he watched closely each action of Kokabiel Issei: "What do you think we should do *buchou?, This guy is very problematic, we must go to help others" (*EN:/ just in case you dont know "buchou" is reference to a president or lider of a club like the occultist club call Rias, "Rias-Buchou", tell me If you don''t like it) Rias: "That''s true, but I know that this man will not let us go anywhere until we manage to deal with him, maybe i can hurt him a little, but it will take some time, can you distract him?" Issei nodded, he did not know what Rias was planning, but he was not really worried about it He could only smile slightly, his instinct told him that nothing would happen to him after all If Rias was really in danger ... Yukio would really stay still? of course not, knowing him, he must be out there watching them What worried him most was his girlfriend, who was supposed to be in the furthest area fighting a weird guy --- Katase and Yuto were right in front of Freed who held a sword in his hands Freed: "Kuku, damn demons, why don''t you come and try the taste of my sword ?, I asure you, you would like it!" Freed start laughing maniacally while waving his sword Katase pursed her lips before looking at Yuto "I say, this guy sure is a pervert" Yuto: "..." He did not say anything, he was focused on other things But Murayama behind Katase nodded when she heard the word ''pervert'' Around her was Valerie who was taking care of Asia Asia wanted to say something, but she remained silent looking at the seriousness of everyone, she shook her head and decided to just stand still Freed started to run towards Yuto, both began to have a sword fight at high speed Clang! His movements were fluid, fast and precise Freed: "Kukuku! Bastard devil, that''s all you have!!??" he screamed before throwing a straight kick to Yuto''s stomach But Yuto jumped back, dodging, Freed was confused by his sudden retirement but felt something was coming from above. Freed: "Oh Shit!" He immediately rolled on the floor Boom! A giant iron hammer hit the ground before disappearing into particles, the smoke came out Katase with a forced smile Katase: "TSK!...He managed to escape on time..." Freed felt that this girl was dangerous so he raised his sword to go for her, but Yuto appeared again in front of him. Yuto: "I am your opponent" Freed: "Then you are the first to die!!" He shouted and swung his sword Clang! But Yuto responded in the same way while both swords clashed and stared into his eyes Yuto: "No thanks, Sword Birth!" The instant that his words fell, thousands of swords emerged the ground aiming to take Freed''s life (EN:/Archer is that you?) Seeing this Freed immediately escaped the danger while feeling that these devils were not the same as he had investigated ''Are not they supposed to be weak? What''s wrong with this? Kokabiel lied to me?'' Freed started to realize that something wrong was happening here If only this fool knew that all the information gathered by Kokabiel, was altered a long time ago by Kuroka Freed: "I should retreat....." He started to realize that it was better to retreat and meet with the others, but he slowly realized that a presence was on his back Splash! Freed: "Ugh! ... W-When ?!" He looks down at a sword that was stuck in his chest, precisely in his heart from the back But nobody held the sword, he turned his gaze to the brown-haired woman whose eyes shone a golden hue Yuto: "It turned out to be very careless," he said as he appeared in front of him and with his sword cut the last line of Freed''s life. --- In the distance near the barrier created by Sona and the Sitri stronghold, there were three people watching the battle that was happening inside A Brown haired girl with violet eyes began to worry while looking at Issei fighting Kokabiel alone Irina: "I can not allow this anymore, at this rate he will end up losing!" She insisted to the woman who was at her side Even so, the woman shook her head while smiling slightly Griselda: "This is not our fight, they''ve done their job and that''s enough" She tried to calm her down Then he turned around looking at Xenovia who made an awkward expression before leaning down. Xenovia: "Sister ..." She did not know why Griselda suddenly appeared and had separated them both from this battle Griselda: "I know you are confused, but believe me that neither of you is necessary for this battle" Irina did not believe in her words and saw in the direction of her friend Issei with concern "... Please let me go, even if it just helps a little" Griselda shook her head "Irina-san I like your motivation, but you could do anything against Kokabiel anyway" Irina: "I know! But what about you? know you easily could beat him" She said quickly But Griselda smiled in response "That''s true, but then that guy would get bored and it would be very problematic" Irina / Xenovia "that guy?" Irina: "Wait, is anyone watching the fight ?!" She quickly tried to find someone, but could only notice the presence of those who were creating the barrier Griselda glanced at Irina and smiled warmly "Well, he''s here for you, after all, just wait here for now" Her words confused the poor Irina who had to look awkwardly at this whole event now --- Issei was fighting Kokabiel in the air, Issei''s armor was somewhat broken but Ddgraid''s voice sounded in the middle of the battle. [Boost] [Boost] [Boost]! [Boost x 2] With five Bost included, Issei squeezed his fist and hit Kokabiel with all his might in the chest Thump! Kokabiel shot out like a cannonball directly into nearby buildings Boom! He shoved several buildings before entering one of them, but immediately stood up while his eyes were pure anger Kokabiel: "????You!!" he scream while raising his hand and a spear of golden light shot straight towards Issei Issei was not slow and quickly avoided, but Kokabiel came beside him Kokabiel: "Die!" He immediately threw a blow against Issei''s stomach Thump! issei: "????Ugh!!" Not only that but whit an impressive speed began to hit Issei in various parts of the body Thump! Thump! Thump! Issei let out a mouthful of blood as he shot out into the air, but he turned and crouched as he took a breath. Issei: "Damn it!, He''s really hard to deal with" [Is that the only thing you can do?!, Arghhh! at this rate I will not get my reward!] Ddgraid inside the Gauntlet started complaining openly whit disgust towards Issei Issei felt a strange sensation of Ddgraid, he didn''t really know what he was saying, but since a few days ago he was forced to train like crazy Even sometimes Ddraig talked something about receiving rewards if he became strong, but he didn''t know what was all about. He decided to ignore his partner for now while his gaze was fixed on Kokabiel who was about to throw another spear Kokabiel: "You will die here, it''s a Shame that you would not be able to see the glorious world where the fallen angels rule!, Die hu--" Bang! Kokabiel was suddenly interrupted when purple energy hit him and caused him to lose his balance, causing him to drop his spear of light. Kokabiel looked at his right hand which turned black and disappeared transforming into ashes Kokabiel: "Arghhhh !!!" he scream immediately, it was not the pain, it was the indignation that some stupid kids were doing this to him His gaze fell on Rias Gremory, who was pointing her hand towards him But she now had black stripes on her body and her red hair fluttered in the air, not only that but a tyrannical aura came out of her But did he really care about that? Kokabiel raised a spear whit his other hand and rush with all his strength to Rias Swoosh! In just a second he appeared in front of her and moved his hand with his spear straight to Rias''s chest Crack! Even so, the spear that was supposed to hit Rias''s chest just touched the ground Kokabiel quickly released the spear, raised his hand over his head and felt a slight pain in his palm. Thump! Rumble- !! But immediately, his legs trembled for a second, not just her legs, it seemed that the floor was shaking from the impact of having hit the ground. Kokabiel: "What the hell is that ?!" He immediately snapped up, Rias Gremory known as the Red Tigress, it was not just a name Since living with that strange ability, many have lost their encounters with her, a woman who can bend her strength and release a huge amount of mana in an instant. Rias did not give an answer, just turned in the air and threw a sweep with her leg Kokabiel quickly jumped, but immediately regretted Rumble- !! He looks up the air, only to notice Issei who just appeared there with his fist about to hit him Immediately Kokabiel covered himself with his wings to protect himself Bang! The fist of Issei collide with the wings, but suddenly there was another sound. Bang !! Kokabiel: "Puah!" This time Kokabiel felt a tremendous blow that could even have broken some ribs on his left side Without protection, he flew a few meters before flapping his wings and being able to stay away from both of them Rias: "I could not give him a good hit, I''m sorry" She apologized to Issei Issei shrugged "It does not matter buchou, I think we already won against this guy" It had to be said that those who were looking outside the barrier were somewhat surprised, to think that Issei and Rias could defend themselves quite well against a fallen angel of Cadre level. Sona looked at her ''rival'' and friend with a frown, she had left her behind, but she would make sure to become stronger Rias looked at Kokabiel in the air and released an intense level of mana air from her body, because she was using her tiger technique only a black color surrounded her It gave an ominous feeling because of his long red hair resembling blood and dark aura in the eyes of others it was like looking at death itself Rias: "You''ve already lost, just surrender to us" he spoke seriously Issei stood at her side while waiting for the actions of Kokabiel, but that man stayed there flying without saying anything Kokabiel: "You ..." He uttered short words and then his face became distorted until he started laughing loudly "Hahaha, how funny are you two !!" Kokabiel laughed for a long time before lifting his eyes and looking directly at both kids below him. Kokabiel: "This is what I wanted, a war, a worthwhile battle ... Well, you wanted it and today I will show you the true power of a fallen angel!" Swoosh! An intense pressure emerges from Kokabiel as the mana in the air rushed towards him as if he were preparing for the biggest attack of his life Rias: "this is bad ..." Her pretty face stiffened a little Issei nodded in response "Do you think we should escape?" Rias: "Do you think he would let us escape ?, we can only resist and deal whit him completely, Sona must have informed the Upper ups about this already" Issei nodded, he could see his friends running to get closer to the place they were fighting, it was better to prepare for the attack of this winged bastard Kokabiel did not take long to prepare, he spread his arms as if he were a God in the air and smiled with satisfaction Kokabiel: "Huu ... How detestable they really are" He said with a smile as he noticed how the whole Gremory group gather underneath Everyone was cautious as they prepared for Kokabiel''s attack, but after a few seconds, it seemed that this fallen angel did not plan to attack Kokabiel looked at his expressions of confusion and shook his head "Why mess my hands with garbage like you? No ... I have this for that" He said with a slightly evil smile on his face whit a sound of his fingers, in the air many lights began to emerge Everyone''s complexion in the Gremory group paled, those lights were spears of light, they were hundreds, no, thousands! Each of them pointed directly to take their lives Kokabiel: "What a funny joke, did you want me to surrender? Did you want to see me lose? Well, I do not believe it, you''re a person who has not even lived long enough to see that, ?now why do not you pray for your life?" He started to laugh while watching them full of ridicule Valerie: "Rias ..." She immediately worries about everyone, but suddenly she saw a smile on Rias'' face as if she didn''t care about it Rias: "Baka," She said out loud, when Kokabiel heard her he felt that this woman was quite brave, but then laughed Kokabiel: "I know what you are thinking, do you think that Agarus will come to save you ?, You must be wrong, after all ... This place is being surrounded by a barrier, do you think that someone could feel some mana coming out of this place?" His words were cruel to crumble Rias'' attitude, but Rias still remained with a smile Rias: "I''m just telling you ... You''ll have a hard time" She laughed lightly while ignoring him Kokabiel felt the anger boil inside him, immediately under his arm pointing towards the Gremory Group Kokabiel: "Trash !, DIE together with your stronghold !!" "Bunchou!" "Rias-chan" "Issei-san!" "Issei!" "Rias!" Swoosh! There were several screams, but everything became a disaster next Boom! Boom! Boom! There were many explosions in the act, the thousands of spears crashed to the ground turning it into a terrain disaster Not only that, the sacred air of the light spears spread all over the place, the smoke that floated made it difficult to see everything But every person outside the barrier had their mouths covered, it was regret or anger because they didn''t help when they needed it Kokabiel: "HAHAHAHA! Did you see it?! They are still weak! They are not worth it and they even decided to try to stop me, and they only finished fulfilling my plan faster!" He began to gloat while he laughed and shouted that his plan was complete, he looked at the place but he did not find any of those who came with him before. But he did not care, he had finished his work here Now he just needed to be notified in the subordinates that had gone to provoke the wrath of the Himejima and other humans Kokabiel: "Even so, I lost my arm ... Well, it should not be difficult to restore" He told himself as he decided it was time to leave this site But before he could move he felt mana energy rise from the ground --- Yukio, who had his elbow leaning against the throne, while his cheek rested on his palm and smiled. Yukio: "Well, the show is over" From the ground, huge white chains begin to surround Kokabiel like snakes, which he could not resist. When the smoke was dispersed by these chains what could be seen a giant ''Mark'' as if it were a spell with a pattern of a Dragon in the middle The big ''Mark'' was expanded while covering all the Gremory team and none suffered any damage, all the spears of light that hit the said ''Mark'' was absolved They were like water crashing to the ground, this was the ''Mark'' of a Dragon''s wife Shuri laughed a little. "Seriously, every time I see the protection our brands carry, I feel it''s unfair." She touched her "Mark" with a blush knowing that this really only meant the love of her husband Misla nodded while smiling, although they thought it was unfair, this ''Mark'' proved that they were the women of their beloved Dragon Besides, not only that, but she was happy. their "Mark" had an incredible defensive ability that triggered if someone wanted to hurt any of them. Yukio: "Anyway, Bill, take him to the dimension and throw him un a cell, I''ll go see him later, for now, we should go check the Himejima clan" Both women nodded, while a shadow of a man in the distance disappeared to fulfill his orders Yukio looked in a direction where he could look at three women, there he saw a Twintailed Brown haired girlwith violet eyes, a pretty girl, but seeing her Yukio felt very guilty inside But he knew that he had to face her, he spoke in a low voice, a voice that nobody heard except for Griselda who nodded in response and took both girls to the Yokai faction Yukio soon opened a portal and the thrones floated inside, from start to finish they just came to see the ''Show'' 113 Himejima 1 Edited by: Arezz Suzaku was currently looking at some reports in a room of the Himejima Clan She was quite focused while the reports were on a small table, she turned her gaze to a table in the corner of the room that was broken She had a look of resentment as she deeply sighed and focus her attention back to the papers Suzaku: "... I do not think this is going well" She started to worry The strength of the other supernatural beings was growing to an alarming state, some strange ''Magic Pills'' suddenly appeared and strengthened those beings This put the Clan Himejima clan in a big bind, the weaker you are, the juicier you will be when someone steps on you Suzaku knew that absolutely, therefore as current Clan Head of the Himejima''s she had to find a way to fix this She was thinking of the words spoken by the man named Agarus "If you need any help, you can come to me, after all, we are family now" Tempting words, but she immediately y dismiss that though She didn''t even know if that was true, she dropped the reports and sighed tiredly Suzaku: "... I''m too young for this" She laughed bitterly and closed her eyes to rest *Knock Knock* Sounds of knocking on the door came from outside, she immediately became alert, the door didn''t take long to open "Clan Head!" --- Suzaku immediately ran out of the temple, she saw the grum and pale faces of all her fellow Clanmates She felt really agitated as she ran and came immediately to the entrance of the Temple, in the air, there were almost a hundred of fallen angels She felt drowned by this sudden event, just what she feared most seemed to be happening, but she stood firm Suzaku: "... Can I know what brings the Fallen Angels to my humble faction?" She spoke trying to sound calm The Himejima''s were placed behind their leader, either for protection or to be prepared if a fight occurred The Fallen Angel that seemed to be the leader, waved His wings as it slowly descended to the ground Suzaku looked attentively at the winged man who was in the distance, she felt nervous Fallen Angel: "Nervous?" It was the first-word winged man said with a smile Suzaku frowned. "Is there anything you need from us?" Fallen Angel: "You can say that, but tell me something, are all the Himejimas gathered here today?" The Angel looked closely at all the humans standing in front while he asked that question Suzaku: "What does that have to do with the fallen angels'' faction? are you planning something against us?" She quickly realized the situation Fallen Angel: "Whether or not we are planning anything, can you really do something about it?" He scoffed while walking slowly Suzaku bit her lips with force "If you attack us you will provoke the wrath of all the other factions, you can''t break the balance that has been maintained until now" She said her last word trying to threaten him, everyone knew that if one of the main forces vanished, it would cause a war between the remaining forces. The Fallen Angel stopped and laughed lightly. "So what? To be honest ... That''s what we''re looking for too, isn''t sound like fun?" Suzaku made a difficult expression, she had completely realized the intentions of these angels They were here to kill or capture them, any option was equally bad, so she quickly asked her companions to prepare for a battle. Suzaku: "prepare, for now, take the children to a safe place, we can''t allow them to do anything against them, we have approximately ten minutes before they break the barrier!" She gave orders quickly, the barrier placed by the Himejima clan was strong, but with a large number of fallen angels it was unlikely to withstand the attacks "Hai!" Some retired to be able to protect the children, they should not let them see what is going to happen here Suzaku knew that it was only a matter of time before the battle was unleashed, she knew the strength of his allies, this will possibly be a massacre Even so, she was not going to give up, anyway, there was no escape now, and making time for the children to escape was the best plan The fallen Angel laughed when he heard the commands of this woman, he waved his hand and his companions in the air start circling the place Fallen Angel: "It''s not a good choice to oppose us, you know, just stay calm while we do our thing" The Angel walked slowly while extending his hand and touch the barrier *Thump* He tapped it lightly with his fingers and smiled Fallen Angel: "This thing is so fragile, do you really thought something like this will give you security?" He laughed He made signs with his hands and twenty fallen angels lined up to draw light weapons and explode the barrier Seeing them, Suzaku''s pretty face went pale as she bit her lips This was her family and she was about to go through a tragedy, she felt very hurt and powerless But being hurt would not save them, she clenched her fists tightly and looked at her allies behind Suzaku: "I wasn''t a good leader ..." She apologized to them But her allies smiled and shook their heads "Is not true" "You have always take care of us during all this time" "You''re wrong, girl, you''re the best leader we''ve had" "This is just destiny, it''s not a big deal" (EN:/ "Chill out we are just going to have a tragic death no biggie :D ") Some young people, adults or old people spoke while saying that it was not her fault After all, each of them knew that the strengths of the other factions rose suddenly and sooner or later this would happen Suzaku was speechless, but she smiled gently at her family She was grateful to everyone, looking back at the Fallen Angel in the distance she clenched her fists At least she would try to take this bastard down with her Fallen Angel: "Now!" Shout and the twenty of his companions threw their light weapons against the barrier *Bang! Bang! Bang!* Large explosions were present while the weapons collided with the barrier Each Himejima tensed while waiting for the barrier to break, preparing for attack and defend *Crack!* They heard a sound and everyone could notice how a crack suddenly appeared in the air That was the barrier Suzaku: "Get ready!" She urged her allies raising her hands with several Shikigami between her fingers She also prepared to take out the Vermillion Bird as soon as the battle began. *Bang!* It was the last impact when the barrier was completely shattered, from the sky it seemed to rain something similar as if were broken glass vanishing in particles It was their last line of defense Suzaku breath air and was about to get the Bird Vermillion ready for the battle that was about to occur "Oooooh!!!" It was not known who started the scream, but soon there was a thunderous sound of battle cries as everyone threw each other The Fallen Angels throw their light weapons from the sky directly towards the Himejimas But the strangest thing that they have seenin their lives happened *Thump !!!* *Crash !!* Himejimas: "Eh?" The fallen Angels that were coming down at great speeds suddenly crashed into something in the air and bounced back like balls The Fallen Angel frowned, something was happening here and they had no idea what it was Fallen (1): "Leader?" Fallen (2): "What is this?" Fallen (3): "What the hell is this feeling?" The Fallen Angels got confused looking again at the Himejima''s temple The Himejimas were very surprised too, they didn''t understand what was happening and turned to look at their leader Himejima (1): "Leader? What''s going on?" Everyone seemed to want to ask the same, but Suzaku could not understand anything either, but soon everyone noticed that under their feet there was a dark substance Himejima (2): "What is this ?!" Himejima (3): "Are they attacking us ?!" Himejima (4): "No! Look! This is a shadow!" Each Himejima soon realized this ''substance'' was actually a shadow that soon spread all over the place leaving the floor totally dark with them standing there The Fallen Angels had confused or complex expressions seeing this event But the Fallen Angel that seemed to be the leader just frowned. "What are you doing? It''s just another barrier, quickly take care of it!" He had quickly realized the situation, it was just another fragile barrier, they just had to destroy it and that''s it The fallen angels nodded and together they started throwing several light weapons *Swoosh! Swoosh!* Almost a hundred light weapons were thrown against the barrier, the Himejimas tensed because there was nothing to protect them But contrary to their thoughts... *Glu Glu Glu!* The watery sounds resounded, while the light weapons struck against something invisible in the air There were no explosions, just as if they were absorbed Fallen Angel (3): "Eh?" Fallen Angel(1): "... Did you see that or it was just me?" Each fallen Angel had a bad feeling, the fallen angel that was the leader felt very strange Suddenly he opened his eyes in shock before starting to scream Fallen Angel: "Retreat! Retreat! Retreat now !!!" He started screaming whit all his strength while waving his wings to escape, but it was too late *Swoosh !!!* A whistle sounded before a huge circular barrier appeared sealing the entire place, all the fallen angels were trapped hitting the barrier trying to escape The Himejimas were pale as they watched the strange event, an estrange sound camefrom the shadows on the ground *Rustle! Rustle!* "...Blood.....kill...blood" Many whispers were heard from the shadows, some voices that made everyone''s heart chill just by listening to them Himejima (3): "God!" One of them was so scared that panicked while hiding behind others He wasn''t the only one, they all felt a terrible fear coming from those voices that sound in shadows, suddenly everyone heard a thunderous scream from a distance Fallen Angel(1): "Ahhhhh! No !!! No !!" They all saw the fallen Angel who was screaming in the air, everyone got confused but soon they saw some hands crawling from the shadows appear suddenly all over his body They started to push him to the ground while screaming for help, but no one moved because fear stunned them Fallen Angel (1): "Please, please help me! Ughh !!!!" He cried out in pain when he touched the ground and thousands of hands dragged him down, everyone just looked at the scattering blood of the fallen angel A hand tore his heart, soon the body was submerged in darkness and disappeared from everyone''s view Fallen Angel(2): "No, no, no! This is crazy!" One of them shouted while getting nervous, taking a few steps back *Splash!* Fallen Angel (2): "E-eh?" He turned around when he heard a watery sound, only to notice that his leg was submerged in something dark and muddy He attempts to pull his leg, but his eyes showed shock when thousands of horrible faces were on the dark floor Fallen Angel (2): "I...I... I do not want to die!" He screamed without thinking and cut his leg waving his wings holding the immense pain he felt But he wasn''t lucky, an extremely long hand dragged him by the hair and hit him on the ground *Splash!* His body became a bloody mist before disappearing in the air All the women in the place, whether they are part of the Himejimas or fallen angels, knelt on the ground while their expression was one of absurdly fear. The Fallen Angels were in a situation where they only wanted to scream desperately Fallen Angel(3): "No, they are not human! They are the demon itself!" One of them shouted while trying to escape but the hands hold him It was not just him, many were dragged to the ground and ended up with the same bloody fate Some suffered worse when the hands went through them mercilessly But when they thought that everything was finished several dark beings made of shadow came from the floor holding weapons in their hands Swords, axes, halberds, knives, no matter what they threw themselves against the fallen fallen angels to kill them without mercy Up to this point, the Himejimas realize that this was a barrier, but it was for their protection so nobody could say anything Fear was scattered in the air, the fallen angels were being killed slowly one by one Soon they began to surrender, and it really worked since the shadows left them free, but several hands came out of the ground holding them to avoid they flee After five minutes, only twenty fallen angels surrendered while they were huddled on the floor tied by dark hands Their faces were pale and fear was legible on their face Six men and the rest were women, they should have been thankful that at least they were alive from their former almost eighty companions When it all ended the shadow that covered the ground began to retract and then dissolved just at the feet of Suzaku All the Himejimas looked at her incredulously, but she was also in a difficult position She collapsed on the floor with sweat all over the face, biting her lips Suzaku: "Liar! ... This barrier is not ''insignificant''!" 114 Himejima 2 Edited by: Arezz Suzaku immediately after she saw that everyone recovered, ordered that they arrest the Fallen Angels These twenty fallen angels didn''t even resist, in their faces, there was only intense fear reflected ''If they could have such a barrier, aren''t they worse than the devil himself?'' Suzaku ignored the thoughts of the Fallen Angels as she quickly gives the order to bring back the children who were in the shelter The other Himejimas fulfilled their orders, but requested a meeting, because they couldn''t understand what just happened Suzaku nodded and expressed that she would comply with it when things returned to normal --- Yukio and his wives who had been watching everything from the beginning were still talking in the air sitting on their thrones Except for Misla who was sitting on Yukio''s lap with a slight blush on her cheeks Misla: "It''s not my fault, those things are horrible, seriously how could you do that?" She complained while still looking towards the Himejima clan that were taking the captives Fallen Angels to the Temple Yukio: "Well, I could not just give them an ordinary barrier, but if I had not given them the barrier, wouldn''t a calamity have happened?" Misla only playfully shook her head "Leave the lies, I know you have many more barriers than this one, you only chose this one to cause fear and for your own fun, am I wrong?" She clearly realized her husband''s lie Yukio: "Well ... Is it really bad?" He was not going to hide it Misla smiled and shook her head. "No, but you''re really are exaggerating with things" Shuri who was listening to the conversation smiled "Do you think we can get closer?" Yukio: "You want to see her, right?" Shuri nodded, she wanted to see her little niece, she could see her giving orders while talking with some elders of the Clan Yukio knew Shuri''s thoughts, and he didn''t mind taking her to Suzaku Yukio: "Then let''s go" --- Suzaku looked at the place where almost a battle takes place and she sighed tiredly, she was very happy to have installed that barrier that Agarus had given her Now, she didn''t know whether to complain about her table or to thank him infinitely While thinking about it, a huge black portal appeared before her eyes, immediately she and all the other Himejimas who barely escaped the danger tensed Suzaku: "... Is there more?" She wondered, but then she saw a man and two women walking out of the portal She recognized the man immediately while letting out a sigh, the other Himejimas looked at the man before turning their eyes towards a woman who was just behind the man ''Shuri Himejima !!'' That was the name in everyone''s head Suzaku had also noticed the presence of what her aunt should be ''Then it''s true? my Oba-san and he ... Am I his niece?'' She felt lost Yukio came to the front of Suzaku with a smile "something wrong ?, Why that stupid face" Suzaku: "Humpf!, wrong? there are too many wrong things! What part of ''insignificant'' was that barrier!? Why didn''t you explain it before? I almost died there!" She said in an exasperated manner But Yukio just shrugged. "Would you have accepted it if I told you it was not like that?" Suzaku shook her head "No ..." Yukio: "Then there is your answer" Suzaku growled a little, but nodded, she turned her gaze to the woman that should be her aunt Shuri smiled at seeing her close "You have become too beautiful Suzaku-chan" Suzaku: "I ... Welcome back" She bowed with a smile on her face Yukio noticed Shuri''s look and he nodded before leaving, apparently, she wanted to talk to her niece in private Misla followed him close as she proceeded to speak Misla: "What now?" Yukio: "About that ... Well, I have many things to take care of recently, I''m starting to want some vacations" Misla smiled and stood by his side as they looked towards the Temple. "Are you complaining now about having many wives ?, I must remember that it was you who accepted us in the first place" Yukio smiled in response "I have never complained about having you by my side, and although I have many things between my hands, it is my responsibility as your husband, so there is no problem" Misla: "So what are you complaining about?" Yukio: "That despite being your husband, you are not giving me a free time ..." He laughed as he shrugged Misla rolled her eyes and took his hand affectionately Misla: "You should not overexert yourself, how much time left until you recover your peak?" Yukio: "Mmm ... Approximately four to five hours, why?" He asked somewhat curious But Misla smiled while squeezing his hand "How about you spend time with me? ... I have never been to the city of the underworld" She asking him because she knew that, once her husband regained his strength, he would be somewhat busy So it was better to take advantage now Yukio nodded as he held Misla''s hand. "In that case, let''s have fun today" --- Yukio and Misla had told Shuri that they would leave to do some ''important'' things Shuri nodded and decided to stay for today to chat with her niece Misla was almost like a young girl in love, both went to different stores or spent their time chatting while walking, they had fun together and that was the important thing Yukio enjoyed it, after all, he had not spent so much time with this woman, and no doubt seeing this pampered side of her made him feel happy By the time they reached Misla''s residence, it was already late at night Yukio initially needed to leave, but then decided to stay a while with her It was nice to see her big smile when he agreed to stay a while longer with her --- Meanwhile, Suzaku had a slight reddening in her cheeks when having a conversation with her aunt Suzaku: "But ... He''s not almost my age?" She asked quietly as she spoke. Shuri nodded. "It is ... But does that really matter? Oh, are you telling me I can''t be happy?" She said playfully while smiling Even so, Suzaku quickly shook her head "It''s not that, but ... And the person called Baraqiel?" Shuri seemed to don''t care to hear that name and then she waved her finger "I know what you''re trying to ask me, many years ago I asked myself the same thing, ''what would I do if I saw Baraqiel-san again?'', but I understood something" She paused while a smile bloomed on her face Shuri: "I will do nothing... Because even though he was my husband, I have nothing to do with him now, I ... I fell in love with the man I love now and although it sounds hypocritical, I really do not intend to separate from Yukio at all" She said her words with a smile, she practically said that if she meets Baraqiel or not was the same for her, because she had someone she loved now. Suzaku understood her words and nodded, after a while, she asked for something that interested her "And Akeno-san?" It was sad for her not to see her right now, she wanted to meet her beloved cousin Shuri saw through her thoughts and tenderly touched her niece''s head, it was a habit that she learn from Yukio Shuri: "If you want to see her, you can come with me tomorrow ... I won''t mind taking you to our home for a while" Suzaku was encouraged, but then her expression became awkward "But ... what about Agarus-sama?it won''t be any problem?" Because Shuri was the Agarus''s wife, it was obvious that they should live together, so she asked in advance Shuri: "You shouldn''t worry about that, you already know him, right? He''s a good man" Suzaku nodded remembering that and smiled Shuri frowned. "But still ... Don''t fall in love with him, it''s your aunt''s" she said chuckling Suzaku immediately blushed. "What are you saying!!?" She complained instantaneously Shuri laughed out load --- The next morning Yukio had returned to the place of the Himejima clan, his face showed a smile as his aura rose little by little His hair became even darker, while his golden eyes gained a strange circle in the middle But no one could notice it unless they saw him close, little by little he readjusted his aura while walking into the Temple No one stops him, and Suzaku had given a meeting explaining what happened last day and talked about the barrier Upon discovering that it was delivered by the man who appeared yesterday, everyone felt grateful instantly Yukio went to a room, and when he opened the door he could see two beautiful women sitting while they were reading some books Shuri smiled as soon as she noticed him and beckoned him to sit beside her. Yukio did not hesitate and did so, she looked at him carefully Shuri: "Do you finish?" Yukio: "Yes, but it''s difficult to control the accumulated energy," He said with some bitterness Suzaku who was sitting in front felt somewhat lost, she could feel a strong aura from this man It was terrifying, almost as if it were to crush her. It was fortunate that this aura was not focused on her, but soon the aura disappeared. Yukio: "So ... are you coming to the dimension? It''s not a problem, but I''d like to ask you something" Suzaku quickly turned her gaze towards Yukio to know what he wanted "Yes?" Yukio: "I want you to give me the twenty fallen angel prisoners you capture yesterday, I need them for something" Suzaku: "...Do you want the Fallen Angels? I actually planned to deliver them to the Fallen Angels'' faction because it turned out to be Kokabiel''s plan" She had sent complaints about what happened and Azazel immediately responded that he would take care of this problem, and she received an invitation from Maou Lucifer for a meeting between all the factions. Yukio: "I know, and you don''t have to worry about something happening, just give them to me" Suzaku showed hesitation, but in the end, she still nodded "okay" Shuri: "How about we go now ?, Akeno should be at home right now" Yukio nodded, Akeno is possibly eating in large quantities right now After all, she has just restored her power, as for Kuroka, maybe she went to the fairy world to talk to Rose Since the portal was created between the dimension of Yukio and the fairy world, many new citizens have arrived The three quickly disappeared, and later Aogi or Bill would come to look for the twenty prisoners --- But while these three went to the Yukio dimension The supernatural world was in chaos, the fallen angels had tried to start a war against the other factions Not only that, but Kokabiel personally intends to damage the heirs of the Gremory and Sitri clan, younger sisters of two of the current Maous This caused a great disturbance among all, but even worse was the shocking news that arrived afterward, overturning the tables ''The Gremory''s heir and her ''pawn'' Issei Hyoudou battled equally against Kokabiel'' Even so, Kokabiel was about to win using hislight spears but ended up losing due to a strange spell that prevented him from moving By the time they were about to capture him, he was suddenly got captured by a man who claimed to be from Gotei 13 Some were furious immediately, but they began to notice something "The Gotei 13 is not acting like the policeman seen in the human world?" "Did not they overthrow the Phoenix clan for their vile acts? ... Aren''t they the protectors of the supernatural world?" The more speculation they had, the harder it was to know the truth But as if that were not enough, a message came suddenly eighty fallen angels were sent to massacre the Himejima clan Result? sixty Fallen Angels died and twenty taken as prisoners Nobody knew how the Himejima won an absurd battle without suffering any damage, but the supernatural beings began to suspect that the Himejima possibly had some trump card But now with the request for a faction meeting nobody had time to think about that, everyone was currently too busy with the meeting that was going to be held soon Sirzechs who was reading a letter smiled lightly, but this was seen by someone who was near Serafall: "What are you laughing at? Maybe these problems can make you laugh" She complained while sighing Because of all this commotion, she had to be very busy, besides she was too angry because Kokabiel tried to hurt her adorable little sister If that were not enough, the Gotei 13 arrested Kokabiel, preventing him from taking her revenge, but she would not give up. She was wondering if she should go to the Yokai faction to try to find out where the Gotei 13 was and ask them to give her Kokabiel It was already a known fact that the Yokai faction had some relationship with the Gotei 13, but which was exactly, nobody knew Sirzechs just looked at her and did not stop smiling "To be honest it''s pretty funny, but don''t pay attention to me, how are the preparations going on your side?" Serafall pouted but nodded "I have already asked everyone to attend the meeting, including the Asgardians" Sirzechs: "And their answer?" Serafall: "Everyone agreed to meet, they ask Azazel to answer them about what has been happening with his faction now" Sirzechs nodded, he knew that possibly the Fallen Angels had caused everyone to look closely at this moment Sirzechs: "In that case, we just have to wait a little longer" Serafall nodded, then there was a sound at the door and a guard entered while reporting Guard: "Sir, the Gotei 13 branch, reopened its doors" The instant he said that Sirzechs smiled as Serafall growled --- Because the Gotei 13 branches started again, the Yokai faction stopped receiving many customers After all, since the branches were opened the Yokai faction become a point of commerce for everyone They were selling ''Magic Pills'' for all races, but some just chose to continue shopping other things there It was because the line was shorter, besides that there was excellent security, even if many factions met here Nobody was allowed to attack each other, it was because of the fairy guards who were patrolling the place Three women walked peacefully as they headed into the Yokai Faction, nobody stopped them It was because the guards recognize that it was Griselda, the Yokai had recently heard that Griselda received a mission from Agarus so no one tried to stop her The two young girls next to Griselda looked everywhere strangely, they didn''t understand why they were taken to this place But they were not afraid, after all, Griselda was not a bad person They entered a huge mansion very beautifully decorated, they passed through a corridor when they saw beautiful paintings and out of curiosity both Irina and Xenovia were looking at a specific painting In the painting, they could see many great dragons of various colors flying over the sky and Yokais on earth looking at the dragons as if they were one in itself Then they observed in the corner of the painting where there were two names in italics "Yasaka Doragon - Kunou Doragon" Both pronounced the names, but Irina got confused Irina: "The leader Yokai had the last name Doragon?" She had never heard that Griselda who heard it laughed a little "Come, hurry up" Both girls followed her until they reached a wooden door, Griselda played until a voice came from inside The moment he opened, both girls entered and Griselda closed the door They saw a beautiful blonde woman with matching eyes Her hair was tied in a horsetail, while it was held by a dragon-like clamp Her voluptuous body was covered in a white kimono with a red belt, she looked up at both girls Yasaka: "So ... it''s you" She said with a smile Griselda noticed that Yasaka gave her a signal with her eyes, and she nodded before going out the door. --- Griselda left the Yokai mansion while thinking about some things Yasaka had come this morning and informed her that Agarus wanted to ask her a favor, she questioned him But when she found out that she just wanted to get these two girls out of a battle and then bring them to the Yokai faction she felt confused She thought about reject if it turned out to be something harmful to them, after all, she could not let them hurt her beloved Xenovia Even so, it turned out that she was thinking too much, Yasaka gave her word that nothing bad would happen to them, they just wanted to talk some things with them Griselda nodded, and then they told her that no matter what, the one she really should bring was Irina There she realized that Xenovia was an extra, but since Xenovia was Irina''s friend she knew that she would not let her go alone, that''s why she brought them both girls While she was walking she saw Gabriel who was chatting with a female fairy Gabriel was looking at her seriously as she went around and smiled Griselda had a headache "... Why, why do I chose to follow her ..." (EN:/ You should''ve followed the handsome blonde one Griselda-chan, don''t worry Yukio had a spot reserved for you 7u7) 115 Dinner 1 Edited by: Arezz By the time Yukio and the two women reached their dimension, they appeared outside the main house Because this would be a women''s conversation, he decided to go and solve other problems. He said goodbye to his wife, turned around and appeared before the ''Prison 13'' Outside there were the same guards who greeted him previously, the same woman came back while smiling Yukio: "Anything new?" The woman immediately nodded "She has been complaining since some time ago that she needs to talk to you, my king... She says she will accept any condition if we let her out" Yukio smiled and entered the prison while being guided, soon a large metal door appeared in front of him The door looked normal, but if you look at it closer you could see many strange patterns on it The moment Yukio touched on the surface the door shined and opened slowly Inside there was only one room with absolutely white walls, a corner bed and nothing else Literally, it was like killing someone from boredom Even so, inside was a woman sitting on the bed The woman made a complicated expression before speaking "You''ve finally come!" Yukio: "I had many important things to do" Tiamat: "Important things? Is there anything more important than letting me get out of here? How can you keep someone of your own race in these conditions!" She protested as she jumped up Yukio only negated with his head "We could be of the same race, but it didn''t mean that we are friends, besides your title is quite big, right?" He was referring to her title of ''Dragon Queen'' Tiamat frowned, but she didn''t refute it when she arrived here, she saw a woman who immediately scared the shit out of her It was Kuroka who just gave her a look and left her immediately shocked, a really scary female dragon without a doubt Tiamat: "... I want to get out of here" She decided to say what she wanted Yukio: "Very Well" He nodded and leaned back into the wall nearby "You can go, but you have to answer my questions first, I heard you would do anything to get out of here right" Tiamat nodded with clenched teeth "What do you want from me?" Yukio: "Same question I asked the previous time ... Your power ... Is it transferable?" The instant he said that, the room turn silent, this lasted for a few seconds Yukio seeing that the woman was not going to answer, turned around to leave Tiamat: "W-wait please!" She called him immediately Yukio: "What''s wrong?" Tiamat looked at him seriously before letting out a sigh "Why? ... Why do you want to know that? Is it really necessary?" She did not want to say anything, her power was transferable, it was indeed true, but what would happen if this man decided to take it away She would become a simple dragon, a weak simple dragon, she was a woman who did a lot of things in her life What if someone wanted to take revenge on her? Could she defend herself later? Yukio: "It''s not necessary for you to know, you do not have to worry about anything, just tell me ... Is it or is it not?" He was not going to tell him what she wanted to know, besides Tiamat was not in a position where she could negotiate with him Tiamat made a difficult expression, wanted to get out of here, but would it be that easy to respond? She shook her head away from her thoughts before looking at Yukio "I ... I want you to give me your word, I want you to promise to let me out of here once I answer you, you will not do anything to me" It was painful to say something like that given her pride, but ... She preferred to preserve her power before her pride, which would be equally trampled if she didn''t have power Yukio nodded. "I don''t care what you do after telling me the truth, but if you lie to me ..." Tiamat nodded silently, she knew what words Yukio was going to say next She took a breath and answered sincerely "My power ... It is transferable to every dragon in which the old bearer saw that could be worthy of becoming a successor" Yukio showed an expression of understanding "Tell me something, what number of successor are you?" Tiamat: "... I am ... The second generation to have this power, it was granted to me many years ago by a being I don''t remember" ''A being that she does not remember? ... ''A divine entity uh'' Yukio thought When you become an ''Ascend being'' the world you live in gives you the opportunity to erase any memories related to you This was what he wanted to know, an infinite loop could not be caused just because of some coincidences This ascended being made a serious mistake, gift them power far beyond the capacity of these beings without need An example would be ''Chaos'' from Tiamant and ''Destruction'' from the Baels Even Yukio himself was violating the rules of this world just for being the carrier of the ''Abyss'' He looked at the nervous Tiamat and smiled "A promise is a promise, I''ll let you out of here, but I don''t want you to tell anything about this place to anyone" Tiamat quickly got excited and nodded, Telling others? She did not even have friends Yukio offered his hand for a slight squeeze She got confused. "What?" Yukio: "Give me your hand for a moment" Tiamat was cautious but gave her nervous hand The moment both hands touched, Tiamat felt a current transfer from her body to Yukio''s She opened her eyes in shock, this man cheated on her, was stealing the power that she wanted so much to keep Tiamat: "You ... You didn''t keep your word!" She gritted her teeth in anger, to the point where she almost breaks them But Yukio showed a sincere smile "I always keep my words, be grateful" Tiamat felt a fury inside her, but instantly something happened "Ughh !!" She moaned when a shocking current of power entered her body violently, her half chaos stolen, was being replaced by something else. It was like a rough black sea that flooded her innermost part The process lasted about a minute when Tiamat fell to her knees breathing heavily Yukio saw two big words in his eyes [You have absorbed the element ''Chaos''] [You are given the ''Chaos''] [Primal Chaos Obtained] [You have transferred 1% Abysmal power to the Tiamat user] [Your level stamp is being unlocked] Yukio: "You''ve been quiet recently ..." He muttered to the system But as expected, there is no answer, the system did not answer any of his questions since he received his eyes from God He shrugged "No matter how much you try to hide, the more you do it, the more curiosity you give me, just wait and someday I will know who you are" He seemed to be talking to himself, but he was actually telling the system This ''system'' was not an intelligence ... It was a person, he didn''t know who it was, but ... He wanted to know Yukio looked at Tiamat who was looking at him with a strange look, he offered his hand to help her get up Tiamat nodded and took it, she didn''t say a word, just standing there concentrating on containing this new energy inside her While both were walking out of prison, she looked directly at Yukio Tiamat: "Why did you do it?" Yukio: "What are you talking about?" Tiamat: "... Your energy, you gave me part of your strange energy ... Are you trying to tell me that this is an exchange?" Because Yukio stole half of her ''Chaos'', she thought that this man had also given her half of his power But Yukio didn''t think much of it "Just take it as a payment, I need your ''Chaos'', and I didn''t want to leave you weakened, that''s all, there''s no more" Tiamat nodded, but she looked at him out of the corner of her eye ''He needs my'' Chaos '', but ... This energy is getting stronger and stronger every time I manage to control it a bit ...'' She thought Yukio soon stopped while he felt a mana fluctuation in the distance, he was quite far away but he knew who it was Yukio: "... Does she...?" He wondered, but the mana disappeared, it was clear that she had calmed down He could not help but smile when he noticed that "looks like she is going to fulfill her promise" Tiamat was speechless, that terrifying mana, there was a slight trace of another mana and the moment she tried to feel the presence her face turned pale Tiamat: "The dragon of infinity ... Ophis, what is he doing here?!!" She turned to look at Yukio, but Yukio shrugged. Yukio: "She''s a guest of this place, why? Do you want to go with her?" He asked doubtfully Tiamat made a complicated expression "...I don''t think so, She would kill me if I approached" Yukio laughed as he shook his head "I don''t think so, but if you don''t want to go I will not force you" Tiamat felt relieved that she would not be sent to that dragon without emotion, she followed Yukio until she came to a place that was being guarded by many guards There were many races that she saw for the first time, men with horns, women with hair like leaves She was curious until a voice came from her side Yukio: "This is the exit and also the entrance, if you need something you can come back here, I don''t care as long as you don''t cause troubles" Tiamat nodded, she stepped forward but heard the man''s voice again Yukio: "Oh yes, about the treasure that Ddgraid owes you, you can charge it to me, don''t bother her from now on" Tiamat almost choked but nodded energetically ''Stay with that, and just let me out of here!'' She screamed in her mind Yukio saw her expression and amused watching her flee with such speed, suddenly a guard appeared by his side Guard: "My King, I finally found you, Mrs. Reiko said that you can attend the dinner tonight" Yukio smiled and nodded, previously he received a letter and he had accepted that he would go to dinner with them He was just waiting to be notified about the meeting time --- Fairy World A world similar to a fairy tale was precisely what they would say if people saw this place A rough blue sky covered by beautiful clouds without chemicals, a bright and relaxing sun The particles of magic accumulated in the air while each being that breathed absorbed the magic Elves, dark elves, wolves, orcs, dwarves, nymphs, elementals or any other being Everyone walked around every place in this world, and although there were many species, they all had an absolutely strict rule There is no war, there is no blood, if there are disputes, there is a battle arena where the terms are determined to solve conflicts This caused things like forced marriages, or that families were harassed will vanish like air in this place Everyone respected the rules, after all, there were five beings with the power to annihilate everyone in this world maintaining peace The Big Five, Rose The Magic Blacksmith, current Queen Fairy, Queen of this entire world The Magic Sovereign - Green And the three Patriarchs of the Naga Clan, Phoenix Clan, and Giant Clan At that moment a beautiful woman with a long hair loose down her back, and a dragon-shaped hairpin holding a fringe on her face With dazzling eyes of a hazel color, her voluptuous body was being hidden by a white and red belt She was walking slowly down the corridor of what looked like a Palace The guards or servants gave their respect to the woman before continuing to do their job She walked until she reached a huge red door that the Guards in charge of protecting immediately opened while they were bowing to her "My queen!" Both guards bowed when the woman stepped through the door The woman who came in noticed a room decorated in a beautiful way, there were smooth walls of ivory color, with decorations made of crystals There were stones similar to diamonds embedded in the room that illuminated the place A huge red carpet with silver decorations in front was an altar with four thrones, at present they were empty, but a voice immediately sounded "Why have you never come more often?!, Do you think you can abandon me so easily?! Kuroka!" A voice of a woman resounded in the room Kuroka could only smile ironically "Aren''t you being quite fussy? Rose" A dazzling woman came out of nowhere, it was as if she had crossed the wall She had violet hair but it was kind of strange because it looked as if it were transparent Or rather, as if it were unreal, a beautiful face decorated with violet eyes and a small nose Her body was not very developed compared to Kuroka''s, even though her figure was quite attractive At this time she had a # on her head while making complains Rose: "Fussy?... FUSSY!!?, you went to Yukio''s world and left all the work to me alone!!, the worst thing is ... That idiot has not even come for me" She continued complaining Kuroka sighed, decided to stop this woman''s complaints, she knew that once started it would never end Kuroka: "Yes, yes, that can be solved later, did you finish the job you had to do?" Rose knew that this woman was trying to stop her complaints, but she didn''t say anything, rather, her pride as blacksmith urged her to show off her work Rose: "That?, I only need a little more details before finish it ... However, what do you want that thing for?" She asked somewhat curious Kuroka: "Well ... I don''t know either, but it''s Yukio''s idea, so we can''t do anything about it" She shrugged When Yukio left this world, he ordered Rose to create a teleporter of dimensions, she immediately went to work on it, including asking for help from the current patriarch of the Naga Clan, Kaliya Both women shrugged, they knew their husband come and go from dimension, but they didn''t understand why he wanted a teleporter He could simply make an amplifier to improve his own ability and travel to another dimension But soon they both had confused expressions Rose: "... Maybe ... He''s trying to bring someone?" Kuroka: "... I think it can be like this ..." Both looked at each other and smiled The two began to talk about how things aregoing in the fairy world, Kuroka had told Rose that once Yukio finished some things in that dimension Everyone will return to live a quiet life here, Rose felt excited, then she remembered something Rose: "Oh yes, the weapons that you gave me, I already fix them!" Kuroka showed a smile immediately Weapons ... Their ancient weapons 116 Dinner 2 Edited by: Arezz Yukio transported himself to the human world Because he planned to do some things in this world, he decided to dress ''normally'' He wore blue jeans and a long-sleeved shirt of the same color and white shoes, he had bought a lot of clothes when he was spending time whit Yaeko in the human world after all Yukio: "Well ... I''ll have to choose something decent" He had planned to come to this place to get a gift The gift was for Reiko and Ravel, after all, tonight he had planned to have dinner with them, it was kind of uncomfortable not to give them anything Yukio walked slowly down the busy streets --- Asia was with one of her friends since she could control her dragon power she didn''t have fear anymore, She became more animated, and without a doubt, she was not so nervous now Since she could control some of her dragon power, in her heart she began to feel a slight sense of freshness, It was like a fire that boiled hot and powerful ... Any dragon would know that it was her ''Magic Heart'' *Click! Click!* Asia: "Ah?" She reacted to the sound of a camera, turning around just to see her friend taking pictures of her successively *Click! Click!* Asia: "... What are you doing? Aika-san" Aika who held the camera smiled with a cheerfully smile "Nothing, only that you looked very cute when you seemed to think about something else ... A boyfriend perhaps?" She asked playfully while staring at her Asia shook her head, but then a familiar face came to her mind before blushing a little. "Not at all ... I was.... just thinking about some things" Aika: "Oh? ... Did you just blush ?!" She said loudly as her gaze seemed to want to eat Aisa "Who is it?! ... Wait, there are only two guys near you ... Could it be Issei-san or Kiba-sempai ?!" Asia froze when she heard her friend''s questions, but she reacted before shaking her head. "No way ... As I said, you''re wrong, leaving that aside ... What are we doing here?" Asia asked what they did here, after all, Aika had insisted on coming to this place today Aika saw that Asia wanted to evade the questions but only smiled. "Issei-san asked us to meet here today, he said something about having fun together in the nearby park" She had received an invitation from Issei, about going together to the amusement park in the area and asked her to take Asia Aika didn''t doubt it much, after all, the classes would start the next day and it was the best time to have fun now. Asia nodded sympathetically, possibly all of the Club members would meet today, since that battle against Kokabiel they have been fatigued She could cure them instantly, for some reason she felt that if she fought against Kokabiel, she might have won with a little margin, but after Aisa noticed everyone''s effort, she decided to keep quiet Although she became a dragon, she was hardly a rookie, since Yukio ''taught'' her how to use her power, she hasn''t seen him again Aisa let out a sigh, she still kept the book delivered by Yukio in her room and read it every day Aika: "Aisa-san ... I must admit that you have changed a bit these days" Aisa: "Uh?" She tilted her head. "What do you mean?" Aika: "Well, how to say it, before you were somewhat ... Pitiful? but now you have some confidence when speaking and your stuttering, it has not come out yet ... That''s a big change" Aisa: "... So that''s what ..." She nodded, but even she didn''t understand why it was so ''... Perhaps it''s because of this?'', She touched her chest, she felt her heartbeat, the place where came a huge source of confidence in herself Aika who looked at her friend''s actions made a smiling expression "Oi, oi Aisa-chan, I didn''t know you were so open to doing that in front of so many people" Aisa: "Eh? ... Ah, no ..!" She immediately removed her hand from her chest and blushed as she cringed a bit, making Aika laugh at her After a few hours of waiting for the group to meet, everyone planned to spend their day off at a nearby amusement park --- Yukio left a store with two gift boxes in his hands, he didn''t really know what would be right to gift them, therefore this was the fourth store he had visited ''... Eight gifts in total, I hope they like at least one of them... So many wives and different tastes, and even now I can''t even know what things a woman would like'' Yukio complained to himself in his mind When he gave a gift to his wives, he already had a clear idea about their tastes, something that made his job way easier, but, about Reiko and Ravel, people with whom he didn''t even have a decent conversation whit, it was impossible to know what they would like, although he ended up buying several things to please them. Yukio: "Very well ... Now ... Where should I go?" He was wondering if it was necessary to visit the fifth store When he was thinking about going to the next store or not, an exclamation came from behind his back Asia: "Agarus-sama ?!" Yukio turned around to notice Asia, who was dressed in a nice blue ruffle dress Yukio: "Asia? ... I see you''re not alone" He said after his ''Perception'' managed to capture familiar presences in a nearby area Asia nodded. "Yes, I am with everyone ... Although there is also a friend who has nothing to do with the supernatural ..." Yukio: "Yes, I can tell, I''m a little surprised that you can talk like that" Asia: "About that ... Why does that really happen? I don''t understand" Yukio: "That''s normal, you have not met any dragon yet, but your answer is quite easy and you yourself should realize already... What did you felt when Kokabiel said he was stronger than you? Didn''t you felt that he was mocking You? That he was saying just empty words? " Asia remained silent thinking, she nodded unexpectedly She then touched her breast and seemed to understand a little "it is... At that moment I felt it was unfair to hear those words coming from him as if I felt his words were false, I felt that ... That I should''ve told him that he was wrong" She was surprised at her own words, but when she saw Yukio watching her, she continued speaking. Asia: "I felt that his arrogance had to be penalized, he shouldn''t have said those things in my presence ... his pride ... It was not really what he thought ... This ... Is this my pride? " Yukio smiled and nodded, pride... everything about a dragon , every dragon has a huge pride that makes them arrogant and also reckless, An example would be Great Red, her pride was broken by Yukio, that''s why she always says she wants revenge against him because he broke her pride However, as there is pride ... There is also the admiration and respect, each dragon have a strong desire, if a male dragon is really strong it is possible that it attracts a female partner subconsciously, of course, all experienced male dragons always limit their ''smell'' to suppress it completely, It''s like Yukio, who actually hides his original appearance under a spell Asia then raised her gaze "Is this bad? ... Will not I become arrogant?" Yukio: "I do not think so, it depends on you what you do, but becoming arrogant or submissive has nothing to do with your pride, each dragon defends his own, but there are those who simply throw it away ... Believe me, I know someone like that" --- Tiamat: "Achuu! ... Uh ... Who talking about me?" --- Asia: "I understand ... By the way, what are you doing here?" She saw the two gifts in the hands of Yukio in a strange way Yukio: "Well, as you can see, I wanted to buy some things ... Leaving that aside, you should go with your friends or they will end up worrying" Asia nodded, but she then looked back "Worry? ... Not counting that I am in the presence of Agarus-sama, and without mentioning that you are Rias-sempai''s fianc?? ... Do I really have something to worry about at this moment? " She spoke as if Yukio''s words were a bit silly, but Yukio smiled "Possibly ... By the way, don''t tell them you''ve seen me, or else ... That woman will actually be pretty angry" Asia nodded and left immediately, but then turned around She wanted to ask how she could get her dragon form again Asia: "I want ... huh?" The moment she wanted to ask she couldn''t find Yukio anywhere Rias: "Asia-chan? What are you doing? we have to leave" Suddenly Rias appeared while looking at her, she started to follow her --- Yukio reappeared in an area of his dimension, giving a sigh of relief, he knew that if she met with Rias now, she would possibly force him to stay together all day. He would reward her a lot from tomorrow, after all, classes would start and she could monopolize him all that she wanted He kept the two boxes in his inventory and proceeded to take out a refined crystal-colored metal Yukio: "This really impresses me every time I see it ..." He smiled and began to melt it with his breath. A good gift had to be made by yourself completely ... --- It was already night in the dimension, Reiko was sitting in a chair in the main room, She had previously told her daughter that Yukio would come to dinner with them today To her surprise Ravel was not unhappy, she rather nodded animated before going up to change clothes, she could not help but smile seeing her daughter *Knock Knock!* Mild sounds came from the door, she did not hesitate to open it after all this place is surrounded by many powerful guards only for their protection The moment the door opened, she saw Yukio standing there whit a smile Reiko: "Was it necessary to use the door?" She asked with a smile Yukio: "Hey, at least you have to do things normally, I don''t think there are people who ask for dinner and then expect your guest to suddenly teleport to the table, right?" He could not help chuckling Reiko laughed lightly before inviting him to enter, although to be precise ... Was not this the house of Agarus ? after all this place was his world Yukio entered immediately while all the guards looked at him very fixedly ''Tsk ... And surely those idiots are going to spread another rumor about me courting women..... if this comes to Yaeko''s ears ...'' Yukio sighed Reiko: "Is something wrong?" She saw his sigh and thought that she had done something to annoy him Yukio quickly shook his head "Not really, oh yeah ... I didn''t know what things you liked so I brought this to you" He immediately gave her some red roses, but those roses were strange because they had small red sparks jumping suddenly Reiko was a little surprised and took them in her hands "What are these?" She touched the roses, the sparks seemed alive when they jumped between the roses Yukio: "To be honest ... I''m not sure, I just buy them on the road" He scratched the back of his head Throughout his life, even the previous life he was never invited to a dinner What did they expect? that suddenly knew what to do, he could have many wives but none taught him something like the label In these times he missed Rose, she always bothered him with wanting to teach him how a gentleman should behave But Reiko just smiled gently while shaking her head "That doesn''t matter, they''re really beautiful and the important thing is ... You came" (E/N: I''m sure she just wet her panties) That was what made her feel better, after all, this man was her savior, what misfortunes would have happened to her life if this man had not come to her rescue She still didn''t understand why suddenly Yukio saved her, because he got so upset just because he heard that she was tortured, that made her feel excited, more and more she wanted to know why Yukio did those things for her (E/N: We all know why 7u7) Yukio: "I''m glad to hear that, where''s Ravel?" He didn''t notice Ravel but felt her presence on the second floor Reiko: "She''s getting dressed ... How about we wait a while?" They both sat on a nearby sofa because they had not talked much since he rescues her, they had almost no discussion topics, but soon both began to chat about all the things that happened recently Reiko listened carefully to every word about what was happening outside, she smiled and answered a few times She was curious, but then when Yukio offered to take her to the underworld but she shook her head Reiko: "I''m sorry ... It may sound selfish, but I really don''t want to get out of here ... I don''t feel it''s necessary" Yukio nodded, possibly Reiko didn''t want to be in touch with the supernatural world for a while, and she was seeing this world as an escape They diverted the conversation, Reiko began to tell her life to Yukio From her childhood to her adult stage, she told him a little about her parents and the difficulties she had to get to her current state Yukio didn''t ask much about Reiko''s life, after all, he was not very curious about the lives of others Without knowing it, they had spent almost two hours chatting and had started drinking a bottle of wine Ravel has been down for an hour but seeing her mother talking so animatedly with Agarus she just smiled and went up to the second floor, it was better to leave them alone for now For Ravel, Yukio was a knight in armor, but at the same time, he was a King that she felt would always protect her. It was just a feeling that Ravel felt to be close to him, and seeing him chatting with her mother felt a tingling in her heart --- Reiko: "leave?" She put down her glass of wine and looked at the man by her side Yukio: "Yes ... You should have noticed, but none of us can stay too long in this world, that''s why we should leave soon" He didn''t mind telling these things to Reiko, after all, he had some confidence in her and knew that besides she could not leave here But Reiko made a sad look and took her cup "I see ... That means you will not come back ... right?" Yukio: "I wouldn''t say that, but, I may only return every five years to give a visit" Reiko thought a little, five years for a demon were nothing, but just a day of visiting ... Every time she remembered Yukio''s words to leave she felt lost Reiko: "... And this place?" Yukio: "It will be uninhabited" This world is somehow going to be completely uninhabited It was because Yukio had planned something with the artifact that he had created with Rose if it worked then his citizens could live a peaceful life that would last until he died for some reason Reiko: "Uh ..." She released a sigh "What about us two?" Yukio: "Eh ..." That took him by surprise "Well, you two belong to this world and I don''t think that ..." Reiko: "No ... No ... I want to know, what did you plan for us two? Do you plan to leave us?" She asked while looking at him seriously Yukio: "I ... Reiko-san, honestly, even when we leave, I''ll make sure that nobody ever bothers you and live a quiet life" He thought that Reiko was afraid that someone would take advantage of her situation in the supernatural world, but it seemed that it was not so Reiko: "... I do not want that, I want to know ... Is that all you planned for us? Will you just leave us like that?" Yukio: "Reiko-san ..." (E/N: I swear I want to hit him) Reiko: "So ... That''s your answer" She said in a whisper Yukio looked at the woman next to him and sighed, he didn''t know that this would end like this He didn''t even have dinner, but it did not really go as expected Reiko: "Why did you save me? Why did you save us both?" Yukio: "Because I felt the need to do it" He answered instantly Reiko: "Is that all? If so ... Why do we both have a strand of your power in us?" She was not stupid, so Yukio would brand them with her power and then suddenly appear to protect them Yukio: "..." He was going to answer but decided not to do it He noticed Reiko''s look and understood things, this woman ... Yukio: "Reiko-san ... You ..." Reiko nodded with some tears in her eyes "Yes ... Was it so hard to see?, What did you expect? ... Even feels silly, I fell in love with the man who saved me, is this a fairy tale? ... hehe, it''s funny because you''re the fairy king right? " She laughed while her hand extended to Yukio''s cheek Yukio: "I see ... I had not noticed, I''m sorry ..." Reiko: "What''s the use of apologizing?, Uh, at least you should have come more often ... It was very difficult to write that letter, it was so weird ..." Yukio chuckled and took Reiko''s hand as he squeezed her with his Yukio: "Next time you should put a stamp, not a lipstick as a marker ... At that rate, it would be very embarrassing" They both looked at each other and laughed a little, it was not a dinner, it was not an erotic night, it was just a sweet night for both, two friends who chatted for a long night ended up becoming two lovers Although neither of them confessed, nor did they seem to accept each other lovingly In their hearts ... They already considered themselves lovers between them 117 Grandparents 1 Edited by: Arezz It had already been five hours since Yukio arrived at Reiko''s residence, both were so focused on their conversation that they had not paid attention to the time Yukio: "Can I come back later?" He wanted to chat with Reiko later He liked chatting with her, her stories and anecdotes were quite interesting Besides the feeling they had between each other, they were not even ''lovers'', but their relationship was not just "friends" either ... Maybe intermediate lovers? Reiko pulled a smile and nodded "When you want ... But at least to next time should be a proper dinner" After all, this was supposed to be a dinner and the food had not even been touched Yukio: "Then, I''ll be looking forward ... Oh, give my regards to Ravel" He said goodbyeand disappeared after his words finished Reiko: "... Ravel ... Ugh ..." She had forgotten her daughter, and as if she were a catalyst ... Ravel: "... It was a nice training to see you ... But I have not eaten anything, I''m hungry!" --- Yukio arrived at the site where Saemys resides, he had already taken care of the Tiamat problem, he already went to dinner with Reiko and only had left to talk with Irina and Rias'' parents But ... There was something he needed to do before all, was to make his little daughter known to everyone Yukio: "I do not know how they will take it ... But at the end of the day, she is my daughter" He said to himself when he entered the house Upon entering he take note of two presences, he obviously knew who they were He did not take long to get to the dining area, and he could see Saemys who was currently reviewing some documents Yukio: "If you follow that rhythm, you''ll get too tired" Saemys: "Huu ...says the one that only escapes and leaves the work to his wives ... Do you have the right to say that?" She pouted but smiled Yukio: "Ugh ... Good point, but like I said ... I''m not really good at those things" Saemys: "Yeah, right ... Did you come for Yaeko-chan or ... for me?" She asked smiling Yukio did not answer and sat in the chair while staring at her, this made Saemys frown and only stick her tongue out before ignoring him Yukio: "Are not you something aggressive? Anyway ... Have you met my parents yet?" Saemys: "Uhm? Well, I had the opportunity to talk to them several times, they are tender" She replied while she continued reading her reports Yukio: "I''m glad, but I need you to come with me again to see them" Saemys: "I really don''t have any problem ... But does something happen?, Don''t you like it?" She cared a little Yukio shook his head "It''s not that, the truth is ... Don''t you think it''s time to introduce Yaeko?" --- Grayfia was currently in the underworld area, at her side was Shuri who was looking with interest the new ''Gotei 13 central'' There were several werewolves carrying heavy objects to finish the blissful central, better-said mansion Shuri: "Is something wrong?" She looked at Grayfia and saw that she seemed distracted Grayfia: "Ah ... No, it''s not really just that ... You should see this" She handed her a folder with documents inside Shuri felt curious and opened it, but her face darkened, in those documents was the photo of Baraqiel, and the information said that this man was trying to find Shuri by any means Baraqiel had already insisted several times to enter the ''Heaven'' to be able to contact the Gotei 13 branch But he was rejected and without having another option he went to the Yokai faction where he is currently staying to have a meeting with Shuri Grayfia: "... If he gets to know about this ... Wouldn''tbe a problem?" Shuri also nodded ''What would Yu-Kun think of this?'' She asked herself, but then a smiled blossomed on her face Shuri: "Well, I don'' think it''s that bad, after all, our husband trusts us, doesn''t he?" Grayfia nodded and then looked at the construction "However, you should solve it, if something else happens I''m sure that Yukio would get really angry" Both women nodded and continued to observe the place for a few minutes Shuri asked Aogi to escort her to the Yokai faction to meet someone, she wanted to tell Akeno, but now Akeno had gone to the fairy world to solve something --- In a palace, three women were moving four large boxes, each box was the same, and they were strictly sealed with magic patterns Akeno: "You really managed to repair them!" She got excited instantly Rose: "Humpf! Who do you think I am ?, they don''t call me the ''Great Magic Blacksmith'' just for nothing!" She snorted with pride But the two women knew that this was Rose''s way of joking Kuroka: "Leaving that aside, it surprises me how you managed to repair them, I thought they had been destroyed in the last battle" She opened a box and took a sword in her hands, it was the same size as a normal Katana, but the color was pure black, on its handle was a red ruby that glowed brightly and looked like there was blood moving inside This was the old weapon* that Kuroka used in her battles, a weapon created by Rose in her times of struggle *(E/N: I previously write "ancient weapon" because a misunderstanding, but they are the weapons previously used in the war by them so "old weapons" it is) Rose: "Well, not all the credit is mine, Kaliya also helped a lot in finding the fragments, she ordered all the Nagas to collect each scattered fragment, you should thank she could achieve it" Although Rose was very proud, she didn''t have the habit of stealing credit from others, therefore she was sincere But Kuroka and Akeno frowned "Kaliya ... that woman again" Kaliya the Nagas Clan Patriarch, for them that woman was a danger in its entirety Rose sighed and then realized something "... And Koneko?" Kuroka made a clumsy smile "Well ... Actually, she still has her habit of disappearing, possibly playing somewhere else" Rose nodded, but Akeno who was checking another box pulled out a sly smile while saying inside her head, ''Ah! Playing?, Yeah sure, that girl went to get more ''material'', to be able to use it in Yukio'' She laughed inwardly while looking at some bracelets in her hand whit a big smile, the bracelets were yellow, they had seven small orbs tied with a black thread even if it looked harmless it was her best weapon. --- Yukio was now standing in front of the door of the Hyoudou residence, he can''t deny that he was a little nervous, a small hand took his sleeve and bring him back from his thoughts Yaeko: "Papa?" She was confused about why she was brought here, she thought they would go out and play together Yukio: "Ugh ..." He looked at the woman who was behind and smiled "Yaeko ... This house is the house of your grandparents ... My parents" The moment he said those words Yaeko opened her small mouth, and then she turned her gaze to the house pointing at her Yaeko: "Really!?" She had learned that she had no grandparents on her mother''s side But knowing that she had on her father''s side she got emotional, she was a girl that happiness would be to meet her grandparents Saemys: "It''s true daughter, but, your father has done many things in secret, that''s why ... You have to be careful with your words" Yaeko: "un... My father always does things secretly ..." She murmured while nodding Yukio felt that his daughter was seeing him under a different vision now, he sighed bitterly and took his wife''s hand *Knock Knock!* It was time to meet the grandparents ... 118 Grandparents 2 It didn''t take long for the door of the Hyoudou residence to open slowly From there came a woman, she was Koko, the mother of Issei and Yukio Koko: "Yu?" She smiled widely when she saw her son, also noticed the woman next to him and knew who she was. "Saemys-san, I didn''t expect you to visit me so soon" Even though she said those words she was quite happy before she thought that his son would take a little while to visit them, but in reality, he suddenly appeared at his door today. Yukio: "Um ... Can we come in? I''d like to chat about something ..." He was obviously nervous It could be the Dragon of the Abyss, but ... For everyone, it was difficult to go and present a daughter to his parents, especially when the little girl is already three years old! Yaeko hid behind her father, due to her stupor she was not visible, but she did not make any sound, but even so, Koko noticed her Koko: "... And she?" Yukio: "... Can we come in first?" Koko: "Ah, yes, please come in." She quickly nodded and let them go to the three of them. Her gaze was on the little girl, she felt curious and something familiar, but she expected her son to explain. They entered the house, Yukio was a little surprised that the place had not changed at all ''The whole place was exactly as I remembered it, if something had changed it would of been the new devices, even so ... It was amazing'' Koko smiled at the expression of her son "Surprised ?, you know we are not going to make many changes ... We haven''t even thought about moving" Yukio: "Why? With the money you have, at very least, you should have gotten a better place" Koko nodded "We know, but we were hoping that if we stayed here ... You would come back home one day" She said as she led them to the main room Yukio felt somewhat perplexed but nodded. Suddenly Koko remembered something "Tell me ... This money we have ... Mr.Yukio, was it you?" Koko was too curious about it, curious how her son could have earned so much money But she hadn''t been worried that it could illegal or anything like that, after all, each transaction was legal in the papers. Yukio nodded and sat on the sofa while Saemys and Yaeko took their sides Koko: "I see ..." She finally understood "I''m going to prepare some tea and I''ll call your father" She turned around and went straight to the kitchen, possibly preparing the tea before telling Mr.Hyoudou Yukio let out a sigh as he began to plan what kind of words he should say It was fortunate that his mother did not insist on asking about Yaeko, but anyway he had the intention of presenting it The first thing was to tell his parents ... The second thing, his women ''How will they take it? ... Shuri ... She might be the one who gets the angriest, huh'' Yukio frowned. Shuri, she had given up on becoming a dragon for a goal, getting pregnant ... While he was thinking about those things, Yaeko pulled him from his sleeve, Yukio looked at her to know what his daughter wanted. Yaeko: "... That''s my Oba-chan?" She said in a whisper as she pointed towards the kitchen Yukio: "Yes ..." He answered while Saemys smiled Yaeko looked like her eyes lit up before smiling "It''s pretty!" --- Mr. Hyoudou comes down from the second floor of the house Since he received the money left by ''Mr. Yukio'' years ago he had left his job and only concentrated on looking for his missing son. Now that he found his son his happiness was overflowing, but sometimes he also felt somewhat perplexed when he realized that now he did not have much to do. Gorou: "That child ... He even brought many women with him" He sighed, but smiled Any father would be proud to have his son surrounded by beauties if the father does not fulfill the dream, at least the son has the duty to do so. While thinking about those things his wife suddenly intercept him in the middle of going down the stairs Koko: "Dear ..." She spoke in a low voice while gesturing Gorou was confused by his wife''s attitude but approached "What''s wrong?" Koko: "Yu just came, he''s in the main room and he wants to talk to us" She explained the situation Gorou nodded "It''s good, then we should go and see what he wants" He started walking, but his wife stopped him again Gorou: "What?" Koko: "... He came with Saemys-san" Gorou: "That''s better, a conversation between a daughter-in-law and a father-in-law, so we can meet her" He walked again, but was stopped Koko: "They brought a girl ..." Gorou: "Another woman? What is this child going to do ..." But he was arrested again This made him feel lost "Woman ... Do you plan to give me some news? If so, just give it to me straight" Koko felt somewhat silly but she nodded "The girl ..." Gorou: "Aja, the girl?" Koko: "... She looks like Yu" Gorou: "Ok, that seems to me ..... What?!" He suddenly raised his voice Koko smiled and shrugged --- Gorou sat on the sofa in front of his son, he had a strange look when his eyes watched the girl next to Yukio ''... This ... This child? ... Is that possible?'' Gorou''s brain seemed to run at extreme speeds Koko placed teacups on the table and some juice for Yaeko smiled and sat next to her husband Gorou saw that his son was planning to say something, but he cut it short, he was very nervous Gorou: "Have you planned to return to classes? ... I think if we pay some money they could turn a blind eye to you not graduating completely in your childhood" He was so nervous that he even said something silly, but he was also worried about his son''s future For the Yukio could be a powerful being, could be called Agarus or even King Fairy But he should at least have a human life, after all, his children were supposed to be human ... No demon or dragon Yukio was surprised by that question, but it somewhat relieved the moment and nodded. Yukio: "Actually I''m already registered at the academy, Issei has not told you?" Koko: "Eh?" Gorou: "Are you registered? ..." He felt confused Koko is recomposed "We didn''t really know about it ... But I''m glad you are attending classes, at least you have to maintain your human life, right?" She smiled, Yukio nodded and realized one thing Yukio: "Do you really plan to stay in this place?" Gorou: "What do you mean?" Yukio: "They currently know that Issei is a demon, you should know that at some point he will win enemies and that could bring serious problems" Koko and Gorou paid attention to their son''s words Yukio: "The problem is if they try to go for their weaknesses, now ... You must realize that both are Issei''s weakness, like mine ..." This plan was for both of them to decide to move, this would facilitate many things for Yukio Gorou and Koko thought deeply about this, but Koko spoke Koko: "I understand your point, but do we really need to go somewhere else? I would not like to leave the country, let alone go far from the city" She was a woman who spent her whole life living here, so it was very difficult to leave the place It is obvious that if there were any problem with the demons, she would immediately have been fine with leaving Not for her life, but because it could make things difficult for her children Yukio knew that he could place a barrier in this place and nobody would hurt them, but when they leave they would be vulnerable The only way was to place guards, but that also seemed uncomfortable, arriving at this pointn he decided something more Yukio: "Why don''t you live with me?, I''m actually staying in a place nearby and it''s quite spacious and well protected." He was obviously talking about the Yokai Faction, that place was pretty safe Garou and Koko, they thought about it, but denied, they did not want to bother their son But Yukio expected that and got his trump card "Yasaka resides in that place, besides they all visit ... That meant they could see us more often" Those words activated Koko''s interest, after all, she had become very attached to Yasaka Koko: "... Are you trying to tempt your mother?" She asked something curious Yukio: "Would I be able?" Koko smiled, she looked at her husband "What do you think?" Gorou: "... I do not know, is it really a good idea to go? It''s supposed to be our son''s house" Yukio shook his head "Actually, the place where you will go is the Yokai residence, there are guards and many servants, it is ideal for you, besides the mansion is quite spacious and there are too many free rooms" Koko was not very surprised when she spoke with Yasaka she had learned that she was actually a Yokai, a fox to be precise. She had also been told where they resided, so she nodded and looked at her husband to see what he decided. Gorou thought about it a bit and decided to accept, obviously their son was worried about their safety. Gorou: "I understand ... In that case, we will start preparing to leave, when will it be?" He asked the date to leave Yukio: "I have to prepare some things, but in two days I will come for you and guide you to the place" Gorou nodded again and his gaze fell on Saemys She had not spoken and was just watching with a smile, that attitude seemed like an obedient secretary It was something laughable "Saemys-san right?" Saemys: "Yes" Garou: "Please take care of our son" He had not interacted much with the women of Yukio, but at least he had to show his kindness as father-in-law Saemys smiled "I will ... Please take care of me in the future" Koko was very happy seeing Saemys behavior, she knew that this woman loved her son. Gorou: "In that case, let''s prepare everything to move." Yukio nodded and then pulled out a smile. "By the way, father ... Would you like a boy or a girl? Anyway, the girl is already present" Gorou: "Hmm does not matter, just to be ... Oh?" He stopped half talking, opened his mouth and did not know what to say Koko next also understood that message and her eyes rested on the girl "Y-Yu ... You ... Do you two?" She sounded trembling as she looked attentively at both Saemys was nervous, but her gaze was really waiting for the words of Yukio''s parents Yukio did not reject and nodded as he took the hand of his daughter and wife Koko and Gorou were speechless, they had only said that Yaeko had a resemblance to Yukio But now ... Girl ... Is their granddaughter?!, This brat had an age at an early age! But that was not what mattered, the important thing now was THEY HAD A VERY NICE BABY GIRL! Koko: "Yuuuu !!!!!" She shouted immediately Yukio smiled bitterly 119 I want to be trained by you Koko and Gorou were currently hugging and pampering Yaeko Yaeko felt enormously happy at this moment, happiness was overwhelming her First, she found her father, she was able to spend time with him and finally, she felt very loved when her mother and father seemed to be reconciled Not only that, now she even has loving grandparents who were treating her like a princess Although she didn''t like to be treated very spoiled, she did not resist at all Yukio looked at the whole scene with a smile, he had to endure a great scolding, but he did His parents became fond of Yaeko, meanwhile, Saemys took her husband''s hand relaxed while watching everything Saemys: "Are you planning to tell the others?" Yukio: "Yes, although I think it will be difficult ... It''s my duty to do it, right?" Saemys: "You shouldn''t worry so much ..." She just replied with a smile ''Wouldn''t they try to win my favor now? I don''t think they will get upset because I had a daughter with him first, do you?'' Saemys thought doubtfully Koko who was spoiling Yaeko, turned around to look at her son "Who else knows?" Yukio: "Ugh ... Only you two" He was not going to lie Koko nodded and seemed to understand the problem in which her son was, she sighed "If it''s Yasaka ... I can have a talk with her after you tell them all" Yukio nodded gratefully, he knew his women might get angry, but he couldn''t do anything For who was he really worried ... Shuri sighed and decided it was time to address other issues When he tried to leave with Yaeko, he was fiercely held Koko: "Where are you going ?!" She said quickly Yukio: "I ... I have to go solve some things" Koko: "You can go" She pointed, but then she walks next to Yaeko "And if you stay today ?, We can chat a lot!" Yaeko looked at her father but seeing that her mother nodded she accepted animatedly Meanwhile, Yukio felt excluded ''Did my mother just throw me out as simple as that? ...'' He felt dejected while smiling bitterly. Saemys opted to stay, after all, Koko also threw a look that said ''If you dare to leave now, we will have problems'' With nothing to say, Saemys could only kiss her husband goodbye Koko being a good mother, she said goodbye to Yukio while kissing him on the forehead Koko: "Do not cause problems ... And although I tell you, you will surely come back with something even more extraordinary ..." She smiled before caressing her son''s cheek Yukio felt perplexed at the attitude of his mother, a second ago she tried to throw him out and now she treated him with love Leaving that aside, he said goodbye to his daughter with a big hug and then left He had things to handle, he used a portal and then he appeared in his dimension --- The moment he arrived he felt a presence and he quickly avoided it Swoosh A hand had passed right by his head, he smiled bitterly Yukio: "What are you doing?" The person who was going to hit was recomposed and made a smile Great Red: "Nothing, since I did not hit you or did you see me, you can not say that I did something, right?" She spoke incoherently, but those words left Yukio with nothing to say He shook his head. "Where is Ophis? Did not I tell you that she would teach you everything?" Great Red: "She is annoying!" She suddenly said that when she heard the name ''Ophis'' Yukio: "Annoying ?, Come on ... We both know that the problem here is you" Great Red growled "That''s false! Even if I tell you I know you will not believe me" Yukio: "That I''m not going to believe you?" " Great Red: "Ophis is not really what you think !, she treats me badly!" She complained quickly But Yukio looked at her strangely, he sighed and shook his head "Can not you just stay calm?" Great Red felt frustrated "See, you will not believe me!" She trampled the ground Since she came here and stayed behind, Ophis was not like she used to be She was very possessive, every time she tried to leave in search of Yukio, Ophis stopped her with authority Just now she had escaped when Ophis was distracted with the children, and it was fortunate that she noticed Yukio''s presence so she decided to go for him But seeing that Yukio did not believe her at all, it made her feel even more frustrated Yukio: "Well, leaving that aside, do you want to come with me?" Great Red: "Ah? Go with you? Where?" Yukio: "There are two places I need to visit, but I would like you to come with me to show you something" He spoke mysteriously while smiling Great Red felt that smile was quite attractive but spooky She thought a little and nodded, everything was better than being treated coldly by Ophis "When are we going?" Yukio: "I''ll come and get you soon, I hope you do not regret it later" Great Red: "Ha?, I regret ... Are you an idiot? but anyway ... Will you take long?" Yukio: "No, just wait and don''t cause problems, I really hope I can trust you" Great Red nodded and sighed, decided to escape a bit from Ophis, maybe she would go north where she felt strange presences She was very curious, but suddenly she felt that Yukio was close to her and left her thoughts Great Red: "Heok!" She made a strange sound when she felt a cold sensation on her forehead She had felt Yukio''s lips on her forehead she turned red. "What are you doing ?!" Yukio: "Do not misinterpret it, it''s just to mark you with my ability when this is ready a portal will be created in front of you to go together" He quickly explained the uncomfortable moment, but even so Great Red was staring at him. Yukio: "Anyway, I''m leaving now, please try not to cause problems" Great Red: "You do not have to repeat it to me!" She really got upset when they repeated the same phrase Yukio chuckled "Yes, yes, don''t cause problems!" Great Red: "You !!!" Yukio: "You have a delicious taste" He answered when he smiled and disappeared into a portal Great Red felt that the curses she was about to throw were stuck in her throat Her face turned red ... ''Am I delicious? ... Are you talking about my smell? ... Are you talking about my aura?'' She did not know if Yukio was trying to praise her as a dragon After all, each Dragon had different scents, smells or auras, and hearing those words from a Dragon Male to a female would clearly misinterpret things --- Yukio reappeared in the Yokai mansion, he came here with three reasons Meeting Irina, telling Yasaka about his parents'' move and finally ... He felt the presence of Kunou And well ... To her surprise, a beautiful girl with tails ran happily towards his address as soon as she noticed it Kunou: "Onii-chan !!" She shouted excitedly as she ran She had not seen Yukio in a long time, although she knew that now he was her ''Stepfather'' Her habits to call him ''Onii-chan'' had not changed, she came instantly in front of Yukio while smiling Yukio: What''s with that smile come on? Did you do something wrong and want me to defend you? " Kunou: "Yes ... I mean no !!" She quickly denied it and pouted "I want to be trained by you" She was the second person to ask for training ... 120 Meeting with her childhood friend Edited by: Arezz (E/N: I apologize for the last few days, I had a lot of work and some projects that needed my supervision and I didn''t have much free time to check the files that Solate send me. I have whit me around 5-6 chaps and I''ll try to get them ready in the next 2 days, I hope you keep supporting us, love you all <3 ) Yukio and Kunou walked through the Yokai faction area, during their tour all the Yokais present bowed and paid their respects, the children greeted cheerfully and occasionally greeted Kunou, this was quite natural, after all, Kunou played with many children during her stay here, even Yukio used to spend time with some Yokai children when he was around the place Kunou who was at Yukio''s side had an inflated cheek, she was clearly pouting Kunou: "Why not? I know you can train me and I''ll become very strong ... Mama said it" She kept insisting on being trained, she could not understand why Yukio had rejected her from the start Yukio: "I don''t understand, why do you want to be strong? You should spend your happy time and then I will gladly help you" Kunou: "No" She sighed and said "I want to be strong now ... I want to help, you know?" Yukio massaged his forehead and sighed, it was not that he did not want to help her, it is that he didn''t see that it was necessary, Kunou was hardly a teenage girl and didn''t want her to waste her "childhood" trying to become strong and fighting against others But seeing Kunou''s attitude, Yukio knew that if he kept rejecting her request she might end up getting mad at him Yukio: "Can you tell me what are you thinking of helping whit?" Kunou nodded and began to explain: "I want to be able to help my mother, I know she is strong, but I also want to be ... If I became as strong as her, it''s obvious that the position of the faction would also rise as a consequence She was going to keep talking, but Yukio stopped her. "And, if it''s only to raise the level and power of the faction, isn''t it better if I just say I''m part of it?" It was the most rational way, it would avoid many problems and certainly, no one would dare to try something lightly against the Yokai faction, but Kunou shook her head in reproach "It may be true, but it is your strength and not ours ... Do you think we like always being protected? we want to fend for ourselves" She didn''t think that being protected by Yukio was bad, it''s just that she wanted to show him that they can be strong by themselves And ... To be able to live up to being close to Yukio Her words contained a simple message "We want to have our own strength, we want to solve our own problems and not bother you unnecessarily" Yukio was somewhat surprised at first but smiled when he saw the determined face of Kunou This little girl was her ''stepdaughter'', her interaction with her was small, but in her childhood, this girl used to be very attached to him, Yukio could not help but feel happy to see her act so mature and want to help her own faction in that way, It was something quite unfathomable, the growth of the children was so peculiar and this proved the eternal affection that Kunou felt for his own family Yukio: "Well ... I accept, but you have to follow my rules" He would train her, but only under his rules Kunou: "Yaay!!" She got excited and jumped happily hearing his answer She knew it, her mother told her that ... Rias Gremory was trained by Yukio and got to where she is today due to his training Although Kunou felt that she was far behind, she knew that if she trained at least a little she could be considered someone of high rank Both continued chatting during their animated walk, Kunou asked about many things and what kind of workouts she would receive in the future Yukio patiently explained some methods, he wouldn''t do any training beyond Kunou''s ability While thinking about it, he decided it was a good idea to bring Asia to train as well --- In one room there were currently three people sitting Each one was sitting in an armchair while in front there were cups of tea and some snacks There were three women who stood out in beauty, one had a smile between their lips She was Yasaka who was currently reading some reports, while also attending to her guests Irina had been very curious when she was brought to this place with Xenovia but after a day of chatting she was able to relax Yasaka turned out to be quite nice and she was a very calm person, she treated them with affection, and she told them that a certain ''person'', would come to visit them soon Irina felt confused, but decided to wait patiently, she felt something ... A hunch maybe Xenovia: "What''s wrong?" She stopped eating and looked at her friend Irina: "Oh ... Nothing, you should eat slowly" She just smiled and waved her hand Yasaka who saw Irina''s reaction laughed a little before continuing to look at the reports Irina sighed and closed her eyes, she subconsciously touched a necklace that hung from her beautiful neck, it was the necklace she had received from her first love years ago ... Yukio, she didn''t know anything about him for many years She wanted to see him, though ... She knew that maybe Yukio had forgotten about her a long time ago After all, she had been forbidden to go out into the world until now, and the high Church officials took upon themselves to eliminate any trace of her from society ''I''m just a ghost ...'' She told herself in pain Maybe her beloved one had forgotten about her completely *Tock Tock* Suddenly the sound of footsteps made sounds from outside, Xenovia and Irina felt curious about it But they noticed a smile on Yasaka''s lips, suddenly the door opened and a girl entered. They knew her name was Kunou Doragon, Yasaka''s daughter But... A man had also come, his presence was like air and he felt like a simple human Of course, anyone would think he was a human if it were not for the unsettling feeling that everyone could feel to be in his presence ''This guy is dangerous!'' were the thoughts of Irina and Xenovia But ... Something else happened, Irina felt that this was a bad joke, her eyes were glued to the man''s face, she didn''t look away and she knew it Irina: "Yukio ..." 121 Hones EDITED BY: AREZZ In a rough dark place, five lights of different colors seemed to cross, each light radiated dazzling colors that caused them to look really ashamed throughout the dark background, Here where there was no sound, there was no life, there was nothing, this was the dimensional crack, The most unknown territory and a dangerous place, these five lights were currently looking for something "Not yet?" A red light asked in a tired tone "I have not found it, this is problematic" The blue light responded "Should we separate?" A yellow light suddenly asked The others thought about that and decided that it was the best option "You must let us know if you find something, don''t act on your own ... Remember that this territory belongs to the Guardian" A white light advised his companions When the others heard the word ''Guardian'', they felt very oppressive, but they nodded. Each light took a different destiny, only in a matter of seconds they disappeared in the distance Suddenly just where they were previously gathered, a crack appeared and a silver-haired man came out while smiling "Are you so worried about me? You are really considered, but you shouldn''t bother about me ... I''ll just see what the Abyssal Dragon will do with you" The silver-haired man laughed heartily He didn''t care about these cockroaches; his duty was only to stop the angel that had given power to Pegasus After all, it was his duty ... The Guardian of the dimensions duty --- The moment Yukio entered the room; he had noticed the look he was receiving from Irina and Xenovia The instant his eyes caught Irina, he felt a throbbing pain in his heart, he felt like he had betrayed her ... No, it was not necessarily like that He had promised that if she came back, then ''maybe'' he would agree to be with her, but never promised that he would be only with her (E/N: it''s a little too late to be thinking about it though, I mean, you have around 10+ wives now xD) However, he felt that he had failed her; anyway, it was his duty to face everything he did. The time seemed to stop before Irina got up, and then she just said one phrase Irina: "Yukio ..." Xenovia felt too lost, she had heard that name before from her friend, and it was the boy for whom she was in love whit in her childhood (''Is this man Yukio?!'') Xenovia felt totally puzzled Yukio looked at Irina up and down without minding her first words "You have not changed much, you are still the typical girl ... Although certainly more reckless apparently" He said ''reckless'', because Irina previously wanted to go and fight against Kokabiel But Irina was not paying attention to that at all, she felt really happy at this moment because her most precious person was right in front of her (''He¡­. Didn''t forget me?'')She wobbled and her feet moved in the direction of Yukio Irina: "I-it''s really you?" She asked while extending her hand, she was only a few steps away, just one step further and she would be completely in front of Yukio Yukio nodded and he stepped in front of Irina. "Have you forgotten how do I look?" Irina shook her head "No ... But you''ve changed too much!" She obviously managed to recognize it, but this absurd change was amazing, her trembling hands touched Yukio''s body, which made Xenoxia uncomfortable Xenovia: "Ahem! ... Irina-san ... Could you keep that for later?" She could be a warrior, but watching this scene made her feel embarrassed Irina realized her actions and pulled her hands away but her eyes were somewhat teary. "Why, how did you know I was here?" She had to know ... she had to know how it was possible for Yukio to notice her Yukio smiled and extended his hand, his fingers touched the necklace on Irina''s neck. "Did you think about it? I wouldn''t dare to leave you unprotected ..." He tried to sound affectionate, and obviously was giving her a clue Irina showed a weak smile "I always had a hunch about this necklace" She had noticed, the first year she had received a mission, at that time she was carelessly and got attacked and almost got injured, but in reality, at that moment her necklace suddenly came in front of her, before she could think of anything, a translucent barrier had formed and stopped the attack Irina was not stupid ... the necklace was not normal, a gift, this was a gift from her first love And that first love, it turned out that he knew about supernatural world ... Yukio was not normal human Yukio: "Was it useful for you?" Irina: "It was ... And still is ... That was your intention from the beggining right?" She answered while taking Yukio''s hand Yukio nodded honestly and in his eyes appeared a dialogue when looking at the necklace ----------- [Evaluation] Type: Pendant Rank: B Agility: 5 Strength: 5 Bonuses: +2 Luck Passive ability: when the carrier is in danger without protection, a barrier will be activated around the user blocking incoming attacks. [ A pendant created by a blacksmith for his eternal love.] ---------- He had bought the necklace in Kyoto, just before the meeting with Yasaka; he had given it to Irina to protect her The others in the room keep looking at the scene of Yukio and Irina, everyone expected that if these two met, they would embrace or something ... But, they were just silent as they took each other''s hands as if they were having a conversation only in their heads But what could they know, it was the feeling that both of them were having to transmit to each other Irina raised her head as she looked at Yukio''s bright eyes; she had noticed her changes so quickly, dark hair and those eyes that had won some semi-circle pattern in Yukio''s eyes She felt a fanatical feeling when she saw them, but she repressed her ideas before clarifying things Irina: "Since when ... Since when do you know" She wanted to know from when Yukio was involved in the supernatural world Yukio: "Possibly from the same time as you ..." Irina: "So ... That time, that sword, was that why?" She was clearly insinuating the time Yukio went pale when trying to touch the sword that was in Ryuta''s room Yukio nodded and sighed "That idiot had something very dangerous with him, who would have thought about it" Irina also nodded, she could not have really felt the power of that sword, but she absolutely had the feeling that it was very dangerous At that time she only said that she ''liked'', in fact, she had said it because she felt an aura very similar to the sword his father had at home. While the two returned to look at each other, Yasaka smiled and pulled everyone else out of the place, she knew that Yukio had many things to talk about in private Yukio felt grateful, he took Irina''s hand and they sat the sofa, then he begins to tell his story... --- Two hours later, Yukio left the room with a somewhat sad look, closed the door carefully and released a sigh Yukio: "Not everything can be ... Always the same" He smiled He knew that this was going to happen; he had told Irina everything without hiding anything Yukio even told her about his daughter and didn''t lie at all telling her how many wives he had, this caused Irina to look at him disappointed, she felt very hurt He himself felt guilty and when Irina asked him to leave her alone, he could only nod and withdraw from the room Yasaka had noticed that Yukio left the room and seeing his look she realized that things went wrong Yasaka: "Are you okay?" She asked worried as she touched her husband''s chest Maybe others don''t know, but for a dragon, feelings were really dangerous, as it says ... The stronger you are, the weaker you could be when they touch your Achilles heel Yukio smiled and kissed his wife''s forehead. "You shouldn''t worry about it, has something happened recently?" Yasaka smiled and shook her head "No, although I have news that Gabriel-san is asking to stay longer with us" Yukio could only chuckle at the behavior of this infant Serafin Yasaka knew what her husband was thinking and laughed too, she suddenly remembered something and said "Oh, by the way ... The woman named Griselda has been hinting at wanting to collaborate with us" Yasaka had been chatting a lot with Griselda; to the point that she could understand that Griselda was really having a lot of headaches thanks to Gabriel, this was funny to Yasaka, but understanding Griselda, she was implying to Yukio, after all, having an angel in the Fairy King''s faction could make things softer in the negotiations Yukio understood that "If you see that it is trustworthy don''t hesitate to recruit her, you can talk to others ... By the way, why is there a fallen angel in this place?" He had felt the presence of a fallen angel long ago, was kind a weak, but persistent and that made him feel curious (E/N: Barakiel is in some deep shit¡­. RUN BITCH RUUUUUN) Yasaka instantly became nervous and gave an explanation "It''s just someone who has come to buy ''Magic Pills'', because I order a very large amount we are taking it to a VIP room" Yukio did not think much and nodded "I''ll be uncommunicated for two days, tell the others please, I need to take care of some things" Then he kiss to Yasaka before leaving the place The instant Yukio left, Yasaka let out a sigh but felt very bad Yasaka: "Shuri-san ... I had to lie to you for you, it''s better that you prepare an adequate compensation!" She felt bad lying to her husband, but she could not just spit the soup Leaving things aside, she looked at the door of the room where Yukio left and then left the place 122 And the fragments? EDITED BY: AREZZ A few minutes later in the room, Irina wiped her tears and she squeezed her little fists, she could not believe what she had seen and heard, Yukio had shown her his whole life, she felt very complex about her feelings She could see the struggles he went through, the happy moments and even those golden times in that world in which he resided Everything was so out of her perspective that she could not understand anything, but ... Yukio had many wives, not only that, he even had a three-year-old daughter! Irina felt a huge pain in her heart, she felt like crying, but that wouldn''t solve anything She was furious, disappointed and very hurt, but ... She is glad to see that at least Yukio was honest. She left those thoughts aside and decided to retire together with Xenovia from this place --- Yukio had appeared in his dimension, but the place where he appeared was very different ... It was the North area, where there were strong presences, but it was not for that reason that he came to this place, it didn''t take long, but a massive presence began to descend from the sky, just not one ... There were three *Boom!* A rumbling sound sent many rocks to fly all over the place, the dust fly around and soon similar sounds resounded all over the place, the smoke was suddenly submerged by a strong wind and the appearance of the three presences was exposed One, it was a massive black phoenix whit red eyes, it was huge, you could compare it to the size of a five-story building While the other presence was Dark Serpent with silver eyes, its scales were quite hard and shone all over the place, Nothing else to be in front of a said creature could scare anyone On the other hand, the third presence was quite particular; it was a gigantic wolf with white fur, he had two pairs of wings like an angel on his sides and his blue eyes shone brightly, compared to the last two it gave an aura of authority and superiority, but each one inclined their head "Master!" "My lord" "My King" Each one greeted with a firm attitude, Yukio made a gesture and in the deserted land a structure began to grow, suddenly something similar to a house of land appeared Yukio: "Take care of the place, don''t let anyone come near, do not bother me" His words sounded harsh, but the three guards nodded affirmatively as each one took their positions. Yukio entered the place and it was quite simple, it looked like an old laboratory, there were glasses in several places, shelves full of things similar to potions with different colors, a table full of documents and a chair, there were a computer and a dark box But he was not here for that, he approached the wall and pressed a button next to a shelf and stairs appeared, it was the safest place of this laboratory, with firm steps he began to descend towards the ''basement'' Before his eyesight, what it was before a laboratory, it became something like a room, a desk, a bed, and a shelf There were books scattered all over the place, all kind of weapons all overthe floor, he ignored everything and lay down in a bed, although it seemed strange, he closed his eyes and all his senses went out --- In a vast place full of flowering herbs, on top was a beautiful blue sky, white clouds were giving an even healthier appearance to the place In the distance there were two wooden houses, Yukio smiled looking around How long was it? How long was he away from here? Without even taking a step he had already heard two voices Lilith: "Lord Abysmal!" Liana: "My Little Dragon!" Scaron: "Snotty!!!" Yukio smiled ... "I''m back!" --- The Factions were preparing for the meeting that would be presented shortly, each of the people was fixing everything and didn''t want problems to happen in that place Sirzechs as the one who planned this meeting was the one who was the busiest, he made a complete security circle in the place where everyone would meet; he received help from the other Maous Previously they had only planned for Sirzechs to take care of this, but after thinking about it, they decided it was better than everyone was present Serafall obviously had a hidden motive and Sirzechs knew it, she wanted Agarus to hand them overKokabiel, but Sirzechs knew that it was impossible Suddenly they felt an air flow and from there two women appeared Sirzechs was somewhat perplexed but then smiled Sirzechs: "I didn''t think that you yourself would come, did something happen?" One of the women smiled and stepped forward while leaving a dark box on the table She was Grayfia "It''s a gift from Yukio, but he ordered that you only open it if things went bad, I hope you can know when to use it" Sirzechs nodded. "Do you really need to tell me that? It sounds like you do not trust me." Grayfia only smiled before retiring, Sirzechs looked at the other woman next to Grayfia, it was Callistis who nodded as a greeting Sirzechs felt that every woman who interacted with Yukio was absolutely dangerous; he just sighed and watched both women leave Suddenly the door of the place opened and a woman came in smiling with a lunch box in her hands, she was Nami, the current wife of Sirzechs Nami: "Is something wrong?" She asked as she watched her husband sigh But Sirzechs instantly shook his head "Not at all, what brings you here? It''s weird to see you leave the castle" Nami stuck out her tongue "I was interested in taking a walk and I wanted to visit you, any problem?" Sirzechs smiled "Not at all, have you brought me something?" He pointed to the basket in the hands of his wife Nami blushed and nodded before placing it on the table Sirzechs knew that his wife only lied and his plan was to bring him food, it was funny because Nami still thought like a human and used to give him normal meals But even though he did not need to eat, he still enjoyed the delights his wife cooked That was the love he felt for her, it was invaluable, Nami, on the other hand, was surprised, she was going to enter just when Grayfia had appeared, but she had stopped and was somewhat stunned to see Grayfia because se was absolutely beautiful She couldn''t help but be surprised because compared to the woman who appeared in the photo she had seen, seeing her now was very difficult to compare What she did not know is that Grayfia was training for a race change, that''s why she looked different now. It had to be said that Grayfia''s body was undergoing changes due to Kuroka''s training and that caused her beauty to raise some points Sirzechs suddenly thought of something "Are you sure you don''t want to become a devil? ..." Nami left her thoughts and shook her head "No, I really do not want something like that ... I''m sorry" She didn''t want to become a devil, she was tempted to live many years, but she was barely young and wanted to enjoy her life Sirzechs felt somewhat complicated but nodded at the decision of his wife "I understand, by the way, your food is tasty" Nami just smiled at her husband''s comment (''I know he worries because human life is short ... But is it really necessary?'')Nami started thinking about it She had made a decision, possibly agreed to become a devil when she was over sixty years old, for now, she wanted to enjoy her life --- Shuri had reached the Yokai faction, behind her Aogi was walking to protect her from any danger Aogi knew that if something happened to his Queen, he would suffer much more than being exploited a million times. (E/N: I bet that gotta hurt) Shuri walked quietly, nobody stopped her because everyone knew that this was one of the wives of Agarus They showed their respect and left, she suddenly saw two young girls leave the mansion Irina who was with her head down suddenly noticed Shuri and became puzzled, Shuri smiled at her and continued on her way, it was only courtesy But Irina was very surprised, that woman had also appeared when Yukio showed her his story with a skill (''She is one of his wives ...'') Irina told herself and then proceeded to leave the Yokai faction along with Xenovia She would think clearly about things, wanted to have time alone ... Even ... She planned to escape from her job for the time being Suddenly he realized something ... "Xenovia-san ... And the Excalibur fragments?" Xenoxia: "Eh?" Both girls now realized ... Kokabiel never showed the fragments and did not even recover them ... Where were they? 123 Fragments of Excalibur EDITED BY: AREZZ Shuri slowly entered the Yokai faction, kept a smile on her lips waving at all cuts mind Her steps were slow and caused slight sounds in the hall of the mansion, she didn''t take long to notice Yasaka who was standing in front Shuri: "Is he here?" She asked cautiously Yasaka smiled to ward off Shuri''s worries "He retired a few minutes ago, you''re lucky huh, but ... You should fix this problem soon" Both women looked at each other and nodded, doing things behind their husband back was quite unsettling One of them could be harmed, Shuri let out a sigh and started to follow Yasaka Yasaka: "How are things going with your Clan?" She had learned about what happened with the Himejima Clan, and everything was sealed in a report by the fairies, after all, every activity done by Yukio was informed and recorded Shuri: "Oh, actually it''s going very well, Suzaku-chan wanted to transfer me the leadership but I certainly know I''m not made for it" Yasaka: "Uhm? ... Or simply because you don''t admit that you are too lazy to be the leader of the clan?" She smiled Shuri also laughed a little. "That''s true, aren''t you also doing the same? Do you already have someone in mind?" Yasaka: "I thought of Sun Wukong, although there are others, I should think about it later" She had been looking for someone to transfer her leadership, after all, she wanted to take her free time too , living a quiet life with her daughter and husband was what she most wanted now Shuri: "I''m surprised you speak so loosely of the poor Sun-san... haven''t you been a lot recently with our husband?" It was true that Yukio ignored ''respect'' for others and simply called them as he pleased. Yasaka showed a smile and stopped at a door "Leaving that aside ... I think you should take care of your problem first" Shuri sighed and then opened the door slowly while being followed by Aogi --- Yukio was received by his two lovers Lilith and Liana, both embraced him in an affectionate way while complaining that he didn''t come to visit them He had to apologize and just let them do whatever they wanted, but he notices Scaron looking at him coldly. Yukio: "Come on, friend, why do you have that look?" He felt quite confused Scaron: "Friend?! Bastard! I tell you why, you left me on this site and....." *Boom!* Scaron flew out and landed a few meters away Scaron: "SEE, it''s your fault!" He began to complain infinitely again But Yukio ignored him and fixed his eyes on Liana who was smiling "What''s wrong?" Liana: "Uh? Nothing, just a little spell, it''s quite annoying to hear him complain about you" She spoke as if it really was nothing, but Yukio could only laugh bitterly Meanwhile, Scaron got up and then walked towards Yukio Scaron: "We have to talk!" --- After the strange reception, Yukio and co entered one of the wooden houses He could see that this possibly belonged to his two lovers since the decoration was feminine and something cozy by the way He sat on a chair and in front, there was a round wooden table, the other three sat on a piece of furniture opposite, staring into Yukio''s eyes, waiting for his words Yukio: "Just as we had agreed, I have obtained three fragments of Excalibur ... But is it really useful for our plans?" He had had a plan years ago when Irina returned to retrieve the fragments of Kokabiel''s Excalibur, but those plans were useless because their strength grew unparalleled But he heard from Lilith, that with three fragments he could improve the ''Abysmal Lance'' And if it was not enough ... With three fragments he could use them to recreate a body for the three of them, the problem is that he had to find three strong bodies that can support these fragments Lilith saw Yukio''s expression and tried to reassure his doubts "It''s like I told you, with a fragment you can try to make a body for us, the problem now is ... Will you use it for it or to strengthen the spear? " Liana: "It''s true if you strengthen the spear you can extract more powers from us, as well as from the angel and the devil ... It would be very advantageous for the future battles that you are about to witness" Although the two of them wanted to have a body and finally be able to leave here to visit the world again, they preferred that their ''lover'' become stronger, it was the Abysmal Dragon and it was his duty to take the throne when his moment arrived. However, Yukio simply shook his head "It would be quite interesting to improve the spear, but I don''t really need it now, I prefer to keep them for your bodies, besides ... I have a feeling that I will soon be able to create such bodies" He didn''t speak empty words, he had a feeling that he would find a good strong body to give life to his lovers ... They would spend a lot of time with him after all Although they met strangely, they helped him and explained his power to him in detail. Lilith and Liana smiled and felt warm inside, at least Yukio thought a lot about them and not just their strength And Scaron had no doubt, Yukio was his sworn brother and without doubt, he would fulfill his promise, although he was angry because he was locked in here with two such powerful beings Actually, he felt quite happy, this showed Scaron the confidence that Yukio had in him Suddenly Liana remembered something "how much of our power can you use at the moment?" Yukio raised both hands and two circles began to grow, one was a white halo that shone quickly, while the other was a dark halo that seemed to give off a demonic aura Yukio: "Currently I can only use 20%, if I use more my body can suffer some damages, except when I release my true form and it is possible at least 50%" Lilith: "In that case ... I do not think you''ll find problems in trying to create a holy body and a demonic one, and about the dragon powers?" This time Yukio smiled confidently and his body began to change "Undo spell" A tyrannical aura came from his body and began to change shape His body seemed to grow a little higher and his muscles tensed, his skin became somewhat pale and from his forehead two huge black horns were present, a long tail of a jet dragon came out from his back and waved in the air, his golden eyes turned purple with dragon irises on them, it was quite interesting. Also, his ''Mark'' resembling a dark black cross appeared on his forehead He had released the spell that hides his true appearance, waved his hands and spread his fingers, a huge dark orb was created and a ring seemed to surround it, it was like seeing a mini Saturn on his fingers Yukio: "I am currently in control of 96%, I have not yet managed to decipher the 4% left, it is quite dangerous, to be honest" Although he said that, Lilith and Liana smiled satisfied, with this power he didn''t have to worry about inferior beings now As for Scaron, he was choked, Yukio''s power was beyond his, he could only smile ironically when remembering when he met this boy Soon the four began to chat about everything that was happening outside, Yukio told them in detail and even showed them his ability to make it easier Lilith and Liana had no problem knowing that their ''lover'' had many wives outside, from beginning to end they only consider themselves as lovers or concubines As for the presence of a daughter, they only rejoiced because they had known for a long time that this was the wish of Yukio They spent about four hours chatting, which in the real world was just one hou 124 * It is not chapter * @@ To have! ... First, let me give you the news that soon I will return home and make a release of about six or seven chapters !. Leaving that aside, I''ve noticed that many of you have many doubts and I can not answer them all sometimes, that''s why I did this This chapter will be deleted in the next update, but here you can leave a comment with your questions and I will answer them Do not forget to mention me in a said comment to be able to know when they ask me a question, I will try to solve any doubt they have about the novel@@ 125 Curiosity killed the ca EDITED BY: AREZZ Baraqiel, who had been waiting for hours in the Yokai faction, had received a message that soon Shuri would come, he was too nervous, after all, he didn''t know what to say But what he did know was that he had to explain himself, he had to make her understand why he couldn''t go and save her (E/N: Yukio doesn''t like this) (''She''ll understand ... She always does'')Baraqiel told himself as he sighed. Suddenly he could hear steps and the door opened, instantly he could not get any word out of his mouth, a woman enter the room, this woman had long hair loose, had a fringe adorned with a brooch whit a dragon form, her pale skin was being hidden by a nice white kimono with a tight red belt, her violet eyes flashed and made her look more beautiful than she was, even her pretty red lips were hypnotic Baraqiel could recognize her ... This woman was* his wife Shuri, but the aura that emanated from her was surprisingly something different (E/N: you said it, WAS, you got NTR long ago dude) It was as if this woman was Shuri, but at the same time not, if she was beautiful before, now she was absolutely a beauty in her fullness Not knowing what to say, he stood up with trembling steps and tried to walk towards Shuri, of course he just try, because immediately he was stopped by a huge pressure that fell on him cutting his steps Aogi: "I ask you to move away please" Baraqiel now noticed a man standing behind Shuri and felt confused Baraqiel: "Shuri?" Shuri nodded and sat in a nearby chair "It''s nice to see you Baraqiel-san" Baraqiel felt too uncomfortable with the situation (''Did she just talk to me formally?'') He didn''t understand anything that was happening; still, he sat down and looked at his wife trying to understand the situation Baraqiel: "Where have you been all this time?" He asked Shuri: "Uh? Well, I''ve been staying in a safe place for a while, is that all you wanted to know?" She tilted her head Baraqiel: "... Where is Akeno? She didn''t come with you?" He also wanted to see his daughter, but soon he was disappointed. Shuri: "Uh ... That girl, she had some things to do and I can''t get in touch with her, and even if I told her to come I do not know if she would come" Baraqiel: "you don''t'' know if she would come? ..." He felt strange "Shuri ... I want to-" He was going to continue but it was cut, Shuri raised her hand and shook her head " I''m sorry Baraqiel-san, but could you stop calling me that way ?, it''s certainly quite uncomfortable" Baraqiel: "Eh?" Baraqiel''s eyes widened in shock and he did not know what to say "w-wait Shuri, what do you mean?" Shuri: "Please, the way you are calling me is not appropriate and can bring misunderstandings, if you still want to talk to me change your way of calling me or I will have to withdraw" Shuri''s attitude changed instantly Shuri understood that Baraqiel was her ex-husband, it would be normal not to have problems with him to name her informally, but she felt very upset It was as if a man who was not your husband tried to kiss you, something that made her feel very uncomfortable Baraqiel nodded without understanding "Himejima-san ... I-" Shuri: "Stop!" She stopped him again Baraqiel gritted his teeth "What?" Shuri: "... It''s Doragon" Baraqiel: "Doragon? What are you talking about?" Shuri: "My last name ... It''s Doragon now" She tried to say it quietly But Baraqiel felt that this was bad ...( ''Is her last name Doragon now? ... Now? ") Baraqiel: "Y-you ... We ...?" Shuri nodded "I''m sorry Baraqiel-san, but I have to tell you that there is nothing between us, even though it sounds harsh from that moment on, our matrimony ended ... After all, didn''t I die that day?" She said it crudely and it was true ... If Yukio didn''t arrive at that time, she would have died easily Baraqiel: "Wait, but how can you say that? What about Akeno? What did she think about all this?!" Baraqiel quickly got up while feeling really confused He pointed at her while spitting out those words Shuri only let out a sigh "Akeno ... Actually I accept you as her father, but ... About our relationship, she was very much in agreement that it would end, I''m sorry but things can¡ät change" Baraqiel got livid and leaned back in the chair; he came to retrieve his wife, he came to tell her that he wanted to go back with her and explain everything ... But now, without even letting him talk, he has been notified that his wife is no longer his Better said now is his ex-wife and the worst thing is ... she got remarried He felt very dazed and pointed to the man next to Shuri "Is he?" Clearly he was asking if this guy was Shuri''s new husband, but she shook her head Shuri: "No ..." Baraqiel gritted his teeth "Who is it? Who is that person?" He felt his anger boiling and he felt like going crazy What would he feel if he finds out that his ex-wife and daughter belong to the same man? Surely he would die of rage Shuri calmly spoke "It''s ... Agarus" --- Bang! Bang! Several objects fell to the ground heavily; Griselda who was holding some boxes in her hands could only sigh Griselda: "Why am I doing this?" She felt confused In her hands there was a box full of books about fairies, these books were delivered to Gabriel, But Gabriel told Griselda to take them to his current residence, the residence was close to the Yokai faction Griselda felt bad, it''s not that she didn''t like Gabriel; it''s just that her behavior was not compatible whit her It was very annoying for her, to the point where she felt that having followed her, even having chosen her was a bad idea Griselda: "... I''ll be about to fall?" She even started to feel like she could fall at any time Placing the boxes on the floor she crouched down and started picking up the fairy book, suddenly she notice a strange black book with strange words, the book looked like leather and it was dark with golden letters very nice, but it felt a dominant aura coming from it [Literal Dragons] It was the title of the book with big golden letters She felt very curious; this book shouldn''t have come from the fairy''s box Griselda: "Maybe they put it by mistake ... What if I give it a view?" Looking everywhere, she didn''t feel anybody and opened the first page: [In history there have been countless dragons, some were created by the same mana, others by the system of magic, Even many of them were created from nothing and their lives were very long, you could say that each lived seven or eight lives continuously, it has never been shown how much one can live or even what is the limit of their power ... But between them, seven superior dragons are known, they are the seven dragons that have made history in the universe and the most dangerous ...] She read the first words and felt quite interested, but a sudden sound behind her made her get up in a hurry *Pa!* Griselda: "Hiiik!" She got scared and looked back noticing a woman standing there Yasaka: "What''s wrong with you?" She said while smiling Griselda hid the book behind her back and cough "Cough ... Oh no, nothing ... What brings you here?" Yasaka looked carefully at Griselda and then smiled "Didn''t you want to chat with me? come ... I want to show you something" Both women spent a lot of time chatting with each other, their friendship was wide enough so Griselda nodded, but she hides the dark book in her clothes She was too curious after all... What she didn''t know is that Yasaka notice her and turned around making a mocking smile (''Aaay ~ I wonder if Griselda-san knows that curiosity killed the cat hehe'') She laughed and started walking while Griselda followed her close behind. (E/N: I want to thank everyone for your patience and support, I''m pretty much-done whit most of my projects, so, is up to Solate to write the next chapters fast enough xD. Anyway, We are making a new original novel (I''m pretty much just giving ideas tough), it has Game Elements, some Sci-fi, and other stuff, it doesn''t have a name yet but we have around 10 chapters, I think it would be released in the next few days, and I hope you can support us a little when the time comes, I¡äm sure you''ll like it¡­.. Keep being awesome, love you all <3) 126 I want... EDITED BY: AREZZ Griselda and Yasaka walked slowly towards a certain area of the Yokai faction, Griselda had hidden the book she had found under her clothes, it was not that she was a thief, it just that she was very curious, she had never read anything about seven superior dragons, and to find it in the Yokai faction she could be sure that it was some historical fact that she didn''t know about (''This is weird ... How come I don''t recognize something about this seven dragons?... there were no words about the universe? ...'' ) Griselda felt very dazed and her interest in for the book intensified more and more. Yasaka, who was at her side, gave a slight smile "Aren''t you somewhat distracted? Is something wrong?" Griselda: "Ah ... No, not really, but ... Where are we going? You haven''t even told me where we are going" She turned away the thoughts about the book to the back of her mind and decided to ask Yasaka: "Well, it''s a special place for us, but first, tell me something, are you happy with your work?" Griselda got a little confused "Am I satisfied with my work? ... Ah, I understand ...yes I suppose" She wasn''t slow, she had previously told Yasaka how much she was exhausted by following and trying to convince Gabriel only to have that woman make deaf ears Remembering that she couldn''t help but sigh Yasaka: "You guess, uh ... how about you join us? It would be great to have you around, you know?" Griselda: "uh? Join you?..." She had to admit that she felt very tempted, after all, the Yokai faction did ''real'' jobs, not like the ones Gabriel forced her to do. Even Griselda had been helping a little with the sales of the ''Magic Pills'' and actually it seemed too good, many treated her with love and respect, not because of her strength, but because she did a good job and that made her feel happy However, she shook her head in denial "I''m sorry Yasaka-san, but I can''t leave the Heaven ... I don''t want to fall" Yasaka nodded and then raised a finger "Although I understand your feelings, I''ll leave open this offer to join us for a week, if you really don''t want to leave your faction, then it would be a shame, actually I would like to have you around" Yasaka liked Griselda a lot, she was quite hardworking and friendly, and after all, she didn''t have many friends to talk to except her ''sisters'' Griselda: "I understand ..." She only gave a brief response As they walked they came to a restricted area in the back of the mansion, Griselda was somewhat surprised, previously Gabriel also wanted to enter this place, but was stopped by the guards, even Griselda had tried to stop her, not because Gabriel was childish and could cause troubles, but rather because she felt two really strong presences in the restricted area. She immediately cast a confused look at Yasaka, but Yasaka just shrugged her shoulders before signal with her hands to move forward with her, Griselda was nervous, she walked slowly and could feel the eyes of the guards looking her Although she was strong, it was silly to fight against so many people and of course, without forgetting those two enormous presences that she could feel closer and closer every time her footsteps go forward In the end, she could not resist and asked when she came to Yasaka''s side Griselda: "... Where are you taking me?" Yasaka: "Uh? ... I told you I''d show you something interesting" She just responded with a nice smile In the end, Griselda couldn''t do anything and was dragged to that place --- Koneko was currently walking through a forest, the presences were moving away immediately when they felt her aura, they were not stupid, each one of the animals or variants ran for their life, it was as if Koneko was their natural predator But she didn''t give importance to those things, she was dressed in a white ''Tai Chi'' suit with a golden rope that wound her small waist, her expression was peaceful when she walked as if she didn''t care about anything, soon she reached the end of the forest Contrary to what was expected, at the end of the forest, there was a big city, it had high brown walls, there were trees and beautiful flowers decorating the entrance that was protected by guards, at the top of the entrance, there was a symbol, It was a snake wrapped in a spear, this was owned by the Naga Clan, why would Koneko come here? That''s easy ... Kaliya, the Patriarch of the Naga, had many interesting materials and she needed one in particular. The guards at the entrance did not take long to realize that the person was approaching, at first they were going to stop her, but when they looked at her closely and realized who she was, their faces showed an expression of astonishment Immediately they came running, not ... Dragging? After all, they had huge queues on their bottom. They bowed to give respect while shouting in unison "Greetings to the Queen!" Although everyone in the Fairy dimension knew that Koneko was not a true ''queen'', however, it would only be a few years before she took her throne as one of the wives of their King. Koneko: "Can you take me to Kaliya?, I need to talk with her" She spoke seriously, her matter was important, well at least she thought so The Guards didn''t dare to deny her anything, and they just nodded and two of them offered to guide her Upon entering, you could see that the city was quite beautiful, decorations and numerous houses, shops and many people who walked the busy streets. Contrary to expectations, even among the Nagas, there were elves, dwarves or Semi-Nagas, after all, love between different species was not restricted in this place (E / N: it smells like an orgy) The most unusual race in this world would be the Giants, Fenix, Titans and of course the Dragons As they walked, they soon arrived at a grand palace, the black metal doors were opened and something called art was seen, a giant ivory castle, diamond ornaments and large windows that gave a view from the top towards the city. Koneko walked and entered that place, opened several doors before standing in front of a Throne On the throne there was a woman, she had a creamy white skin, straight blond hair that came down to below her waist, beautiful blood red eyes and a small nose, it was a beauty, and her top was the same size Grayfia, while in her bottom there was a long white tail, She was Kaliya, the Patriarch of the Nagas Clan Kaliya took her glass of wine and smiled as she looked at her ''guest'' Kaliya: "I guess you came for ''that''? But are you really sure you want it?" Koneko shook her head in denial "I do not want it anymore" Her answer surprised Kaliya, she got confused and tilted her head "If you do not want it ... why are you coming here?" She didn''t understand, if Koneko didn''t want something from her, she could simply send a letter and reject the request instead of coming personally Koneko took a step forward and with her aura made the guards recoil, they got scared thinking there would be a battle, but Kaliya understood what she means "Please guards, retire, we''ll talk about private affairs" She emphasized the word ''Private'', so her guards were not nervous The Guards nodded and left, they would warn others not to interrupt them for the time being Kaliya fixed her gaze on Koneko deeply before finally asking "So, what do you really want? ..." Koneko: "You, you can control the Time and space and I know you''re a great sorceress in addition to an excellent artifact maker" Kaliya: "I really like your compliments, but what do you want?" Koneko: "I want...." She stepped forward and extended her small hand as if she wanted something to come in. "A ring of Time ..." 124 Curiosity killed the ca EDITED BY: AREZZ Baraqiel, who had been waiting for hours in the Yokai faction, had received a message that soon Shuri would come, he was too nervous, after all, he didn''t know what to say But what he did know was that he had to explain himself, he had to make her understand why he couldn''t go and save her (E/N: Yukio doesn''t like this) (''She''ll understand ... She always does'')Baraqiel told himself as he sighed. Suddenly he could hear steps and the door opened, instantly he could not get any word out of his mouth, a woman enter the room, this woman had long hair loose, had a fringe adorned with a brooch whit a dragon form, her pale skin was being hidden by a nice white kimono with a tight red belt, her violet eyes flashed and made her look more beautiful than she was, even her pretty red lips were hypnotic Baraqiel could recognize her ... This woman was* his wife Shuri, but the aura that emanated from her was surprisingly something different (E/N: you said it, WAS, you got NTR long ago dude) It was as if this woman was Shuri, but at the same time not, if she was beautiful before, now she was absolutely a beauty in her fullness Not knowing what to say, he stood up with trembling steps and tried to walk towards Shuri, of course he just try, because immediately he was stopped by a huge pressure that fell on him cutting his steps Aogi: "I ask you to move away please" Baraqiel now noticed a man standing behind Shuri and felt confused Baraqiel: "Shuri?" Shuri nodded and sat in a nearby chair "It''s nice to see you Baraqiel-san" Baraqiel felt too uncomfortable with the situation (''Did she just talk to me formally?'') He didn''t understand anything that was happening; still, he sat down and looked at his wife trying to understand the situation Baraqiel: "Where have you been all this time?" He asked Shuri: "Uh? Well, I''ve been staying in a safe place for a while, is that all you wanted to know?" She tilted her head Baraqiel: "... Where is Akeno? She didn''t come with you?" He also wanted to see his daughter, but soon he was disappointed. Shuri: "Uh ... That girl, she had some things to do and I can''t get in touch with her, and even if I told her to come I do not know if she would come" Baraqiel: "you don''t'' know if she would come? ..." He felt strange "Shuri ... I want to-" He was going to continue but it was cut, Shuri raised her hand and shook her head " I''m sorry Baraqiel-san, but could you stop calling me that way ?, it''s certainly quite uncomfortable" Baraqiel: "Eh?" Baraqiel''s eyes widened in shock and he did not know what to say "w-wait Shuri, what do you mean?" Shuri: "Please, the way you are calling me is not appropriate and can bring misunderstandings, if you still want to talk to me change your way of calling me or I will have to withdraw" Shuri''s attitude changed instantly Shuri understood that Baraqiel was her ex-husband, it would be normal not to have problems with him to name her informally, but she felt very upset It was as if a man who was not your husband tried to kiss you, something that made her feel very uncomfortable Baraqiel nodded without understanding "Himejima-san ... I-" Shuri: "Stop!" She stopped him again Baraqiel gritted his teeth "What?" Shuri: "... It''s Doragon" Baraqiel: "Doragon? What are you talking about?" Shuri: "My last name ... It''s Doragon now" She tried to say it quietly But Baraqiel felt that this was bad ...( ''Is her last name Doragon now? ... Now? ") Baraqiel: "Y-you ... We ...?" Shuri nodded "I''m sorry Baraqiel-san, but I have to tell you that there is nothing between us, even though it sounds harsh from that moment on, our matrimony ended ... After all, didn''t I die that day?" She said it crudely and it was true ... If Yukio didn''t arrive at that time, she would have died easily Baraqiel: "Wait, but how can you say that? What about Akeno? What did she think about all this?!" Baraqiel quickly got up while feeling really confused He pointed at her while spitting out those words Shuri only let out a sigh "Akeno ... Actually I accept you as her father, but ... About our relationship, she was very much in agreement that it would end, I''m sorry but things can¡ät change" Baraqiel got livid and leaned back in the chair; he came to retrieve his wife, he came to tell her that he wanted to go back with her and explain everything ... But now, without even letting him talk, he has been notified that his wife is no longer his Better said now is his ex-wife and the worst thing is ... she got remarried He felt very dazed and pointed to the man next to Shuri "Is he?" Clearly he was asking if this guy was Shuri''s new husband, but she shook her head Shuri: "No ..." Baraqiel gritted his teeth "Who is it? Who is that person?" He felt his anger boiling and he felt like going crazy What would he feel if he finds out that his ex-wife and daughter belong to the same man? Surely he would die of rage Shuri calmly spoke "It''s ... Agarus" --- Bang! Bang! Several objects fell to the ground heavily; Griselda who was holding some boxes in her hands could only sigh Griselda: "Why am I doing this?" She felt confused In her hands there was a box full of books about fairies, these books were delivered to Gabriel, But Gabriel told Griselda to take them to his current residence, the residence was close to the Yokai faction Griselda felt bad, it''s not that she didn''t like Gabriel; it''s just that her behavior was not compatible whit her It was very annoying for her, to the point where she felt that having followed her, even having chosen her was a bad idea Griselda: "... I''ll be about to fall?" She even started to feel like she could fall at any time Placing the boxes on the floor she crouched down and started picking up the fairy book, suddenly she notice a strange black book with strange words, the book looked like leather and it was dark with golden letters very nice, but it felt a dominant aura coming from it [Literal Dragons] It was the title of the book with big golden letters She felt very curious; this book shouldn''t have come from the fairy''s box Griselda: "Maybe they put it by mistake ... What if I give it a view?" Looking everywhere, she didn''t feel anybody and opened the first page: [In history there have been countless dragons, some were created by the same mana, others by the system of magic, Even many of them were created from nothing and their lives were very long, you could say that each lived seven or eight lives continuously, it has never been shown how much one can live or even what is the limit of their power ... But between them, seven superior dragons are known, they are the seven dragons that have made history in the universe and the most dangerous ...] She read the first words and felt quite interested, but a sudden sound behind her made her get up in a hurry *Pa!* Griselda: "Hiiik!" She got scared and looked back noticing a woman standing there Yasaka: "What''s wrong with you?" She said while smiling Griselda hid the book behind her back and cough "Cough ... Oh no, nothing ... What brings you here?" Yasaka looked carefully at Griselda and then smiled "Didn''t you want to chat with me? come ... I want to show you something" Both women spent a lot of time chatting with each other, their friendship was wide enough so Griselda nodded, but she hides the dark book in her clothes She was too curious after all... What she didn''t know is that Yasaka notice her and turned around making a mocking smile (''Aaay ~ I wonder if Griselda-san knows that curiosity killed the cat hehe'') She laughed and started walking while Griselda followed her close behind. (E/N: I want to thank everyone for your patience and support, I''m pretty much-done whit most of my projects, so, is up to Solate to write the next chapters fast enough xD. Anyway, We are making a new original novel (I''m pretty much just giving ideas tough), it has Game Elements, some Sci-fi, and other stuff, it doesn''t have a name yet but we have around 10 chapters, I think it would be released in the next few days, and I hope you can support us a little when the time comes, I¡äm sure you''ll like it¡­.. Keep being awesome, love you all <3) 125 I want... EDITED BY: AREZZ Griselda and Yasaka walked slowly towards a certain area of the Yokai faction, Griselda had hidden the book she had found under her clothes, it was not that she was a thief, it just that she was very curious, she had never read anything about seven superior dragons, and to find it in the Yokai faction she could be sure that it was some historical fact that she didn''t know about (''This is weird ... How come I don''t recognize something about this seven dragons?... there were no words about the universe? ...'' ) Griselda felt very dazed and her interest in for the book intensified more and more. Yasaka, who was at her side, gave a slight smile "Aren''t you somewhat distracted? Is something wrong?" Griselda: "Ah ... No, not really, but ... Where are we going? You haven''t even told me where we are going" She turned away the thoughts about the book to the back of her mind and decided to ask Yasaka: "Well, it''s a special place for us, but first, tell me something, are you happy with your work?" Griselda got a little confused "Am I satisfied with my work? ... Ah, I understand ...yes I suppose" She wasn''t slow, she had previously told Yasaka how much she was exhausted by following and trying to convince Gabriel only to have that woman make deaf ears Remembering that she couldn''t help but sigh Yasaka: "You guess, uh ... how about you join us? It would be great to have you around, you know?" Griselda: "uh? Join you?..." She had to admit that she felt very tempted, after all, the Yokai faction did ''real'' jobs, not like the ones Gabriel forced her to do. Even Griselda had been helping a little with the sales of the ''Magic Pills'' and actually it seemed too good, many treated her with love and respect, not because of her strength, but because she did a good job and that made her feel happy However, she shook her head in denial "I''m sorry Yasaka-san, but I can''t leave the Heaven ... I don''t want to fall" Yasaka nodded and then raised a finger "Although I understand your feelings, I''ll leave open this offer to join us for a week, if you really don''t want to leave your faction, then it would be a shame, actually I would like to have you around" Yasaka liked Griselda a lot, she was quite hardworking and friendly, and after all, she didn''t have many friends to talk to except her ''sisters'' Griselda: "I understand ..." She only gave a brief response As they walked they came to a restricted area in the back of the mansion, Griselda was somewhat surprised, previously Gabriel also wanted to enter this place, but was stopped by the guards, even Griselda had tried to stop her, not because Gabriel was childish and could cause troubles, but rather because she felt two really strong presences in the restricted area. She immediately cast a confused look at Yasaka, but Yasaka just shrugged her shoulders before signal with her hands to move forward with her, Griselda was nervous, she walked slowly and could feel the eyes of the guards looking her Although she was strong, it was silly to fight against so many people and of course, without forgetting those two enormous presences that she could feel closer and closer every time her footsteps go forward In the end, she could not resist and asked when she came to Yasaka''s side Griselda: "... Where are you taking me?" Yasaka: "Uh? ... I told you I''d show you something interesting" She just responded with a nice smile In the end, Griselda couldn''t do anything and was dragged to that place --- Koneko was currently walking through a forest, the presences were moving away immediately when they felt her aura, they were not stupid, each one of the animals or variants ran for their life, it was as if Koneko was their natural predator But she didn''t give importance to those things, she was dressed in a white ''Tai Chi'' suit with a golden rope that wound her small waist, her expression was peaceful when she walked as if she didn''t care about anything, soon she reached the end of the forest Contrary to what was expected, at the end of the forest, there was a big city, it had high brown walls, there were trees and beautiful flowers decorating the entrance that was protected by guards, at the top of the entrance, there was a symbol, It was a snake wrapped in a spear, this was owned by the Naga Clan, why would Koneko come here? That''s easy ... Kaliya, the Patriarch of the Naga, had many interesting materials and she needed one in particular. The guards at the entrance did not take long to realize that the person was approaching, at first they were going to stop her, but when they looked at her closely and realized who she was, their faces showed an expression of astonishment Immediately they came running, not ... Dragging? After all, they had huge queues on their bottom. They bowed to give respect while shouting in unison "Greetings to the Queen!" Although everyone in the Fairy dimension knew that Koneko was not a true ''queen'', however, it would only be a few years before she took her throne as one of the wives of their King. Koneko: "Can you take me to Kaliya?, I need to talk with her" She spoke seriously, her matter was important, well at least she thought so The Guards didn''t dare to deny her anything, and they just nodded and two of them offered to guide her Upon entering, you could see that the city was quite beautiful, decorations and numerous houses, shops and many people who walked the busy streets. Contrary to expectations, even among the Nagas, there were elves, dwarves or Semi-Nagas, after all, love between different species was not restricted in this place (E / N: it smells like an orgy) The most unusual race in this world would be the Giants, Fenix, Titans and of course the Dragons As they walked, they soon arrived at a grand palace, the black metal doors were opened and something called art was seen, a giant ivory castle, diamond ornaments and large windows that gave a view from the top towards the city. Koneko walked and entered that place, opened several doors before standing in front of a Throne On the throne there was a woman, she had a creamy white skin, straight blond hair that came down to below her waist, beautiful blood red eyes and a small nose, it was a beauty, and her top was the same size Grayfia, while in her bottom there was a long white tail, She was Kaliya, the Patriarch of the Nagas Clan Kaliya took her glass of wine and smiled as she looked at her ''guest'' Kaliya: "I guess you came for ''that''? But are you really sure you want it?" Koneko shook her head in denial "I do not want it anymore" Her answer surprised Kaliya, she got confused and tilted her head "If you do not want it ... why are you coming here?" She didn''t understand, if Koneko didn''t want something from her, she could simply send a letter and reject the request instead of coming personally Koneko took a step forward and with her aura made the guards recoil, they got scared thinking there would be a battle, but Kaliya understood what she means "Please guards, retire, we''ll talk about private affairs" She emphasized the word ''Private'', so her guards were not nervous The Guards nodded and left, they would warn others not to interrupt them for the time being Kaliya fixed her gaze on Koneko deeply before finally asking "So, what do you really want? ..." Koneko: "You, you can control the Time and space and I know you''re a great sorceress in addition to an excellent artifact maker" Kaliya: "I really like your compliments, but what do you want?" Koneko: "I want...." She stepped forward and extended her small hand as if she wanted something to come in. "A ring of Time ..." 126 I did not go EDITED BY: AREZZ Yukio had spent his free time chatting animatedly with his two lovers, he felt somewhat reluctant to leave them in this place, after all, these two women were always encouraging him and almost none of his wives knew about them, only Saemys and Kuroka were aware of their existence, but he was hoping to find a body for them and present them to the others When he left, they both simply gave him a breath of how he needed to become stronger and that they would wait patiently Upon leaving, he returned to the real world and opened his eyes, possibly only about five hours have passed since he arrived there He had said he would be uncommunicated for two days, why? Because he wanted to visit the Fairy World, he felt he needed to go there for some reason His plan was to take Great Red with him, he wanted to show her a place where she could go crazy without needing to restrain herself, after all, there were some beings of equal or similar strength in that place As for Ophis ... Actually, she had asked to have a date and he would gladly accept it, he planned to take her to a special place Leaving his thoughts aside he got up from the bed and patted himself before starting to walk towards the surface, upon reaching the surface, the three beasts were sitting around the place The Wolf turned his head and seemed to bow. "My King, no one has come, but a presence has been loitering nearby, shall we take care of it?" Obviously, this place was a forbidden area and nobody was allowed to enter, there were many reasons, one of them it was that this place was where the King used to do his research Yukio: "Presences? Uh?" He extended his ''Perception'' and instantly felt a headache It was not because an enemy had appeared or something ... It was that he felt a familiar presence that was raising and lowering its power, this meant a battle or possibly it was just trying to get the attention of these three beasts The Serpent Beast was the first to come forward "My Lord, I can take care of this person, you don''t have to bother about it" Yukio looked at it carefully, he was going to refuse, but suddenly smiled, he felt it was better to play for a while "You have my permission" --- Great Red had been escaping from Ophis, at first, she found it somewhat difficult but after all, she was still stronger than her, finally she could escape and now she could be considered ''free'', she was so delighted that started to have a lot of curiosity about this place She entered cities and villages, some welcomed her in a friendly way, some were hostile or even neutral After all, everyone said that they didn''t recognize her and that they didn''t know where she was from, but they didn''t attack her or anything, so she did not give it to much importance. On her way she tried countless snacks, games, and things that she considered fun, If Ophis liked children too much, then, she started to love sandwiches (E/N: Can''t Blame her tough) Her trip continued to take her to her current destination, it was the northern area, and she could vaguely feel that only about ten presences live in this place Great Red: "Why are there so few people?" She asked herself while eating a toothpick with sausage and drinking from a can of juice, she could see that the north area was full of trees and they were beautiful, their leaves seemed to shine or something similar All in all it was a very nice place to live, even though there were only ten presences, that was weird and her curiosity was triggered Great Red: "Huu ... Anyway, if it''s a nice place ... I''ll take it for me!" She said happily as she smiled, suddenly she saw a sign in front of her [Restricted Area, please return] Great Red: "what''s this? ... It seems like some kind of warning ..." She felt somewhat curious Obviously, she could understand the words, but she just ignored it, who was she? A true dragon god, who had no fear Taking big steps, she started walking on a forest path, suddenly found herself in a desert place, there were no trees, there was a single flat land for approximately 10,000 meters, it was as if it were the place of a camp previously Great Red: "Isn''t this place perfect??? A beautiful landscape in front and flat land where I can create a house to live in!" While fantasizing about creating a beautiful house, she felt a sudden presence approaching, she instantly jumped from the place where she was standing *PA!* Just at that moment, a beam of earth had appeared, if she had continued standing there she would have been impaled The thing is that it wouldn''t have caused her much damage ... The problem was the position emanating from there Her beautiful face was distorted in shame and anger, if she had taken only a little longer, that would have been something humiliating Great Red: "?Who was it!?" She screamed in anger before visualizing the whole place But suddenly something scaly began to cover her and roll up as it squeezed her Great Red: "Ugh!" She let out a moan at the sudden attack, suddenly saw a beast like a snake that was coiled around her Great Serpent: "This is easier than I thought, how absurd" The snake seemed complacent as it tightened its grip to pulverize the bones of this beautiful lady it had caught Possibly it wasn''t necessary to kill her, but he knew that he had to at least seriously hurt her because he could feel that this woman was strong and it would be a problem if he let her go. Great Red: "Easy?! You big ugly worm!" She got even angrier and exerted pressure between her thin arms This caused the Serpent to feel that an impacting force was trying to tear it in half in desperation to release herself, but the Great Serpent tried to bite her in order to have the first attack. Even so, it didn''t work, Great Red had moved her palm up and hit the Great Serpent The Great Serpent''s body flew a few meters before falling gracefully and his gaze fixed intensely on the woman standing Great Serpent: "What an amazing force ... What race are you?, You should know that this place is a forbidden area, how dare you to break the rules of the King?" Great Red who was looking at his waist where a slight red color had appeared, raised his angry eyes "Forbidden?, Nothing is forbidden for me! Leave your absurd nonsense and go to die!" She just wanted to make a house in this place, but this stupid snake started attacking her, which made her feel very angry Great Serpent hissed "I see ... In that case, don''t blame me for being rude" It was funny to hear him speak like a mother His body shone in white and then disappeared, it was an excellent speed But Great Red noticed it, she raised her palm again and her small palm hit the face of Great Serpent She had stopped him with only her hand, yet the Great Serpent suddenly started wanting to roll around her again, but before he could Great Red s raised her leg and kicked it *PA!* What she didn''t count on was that the Great Serpent took the thrust of the kick to make a turn in her body and his tail hit against her sending her to fly a few meters GreatRed rolled on the floor and then got up anxiously, in the distance she could see the Great Serpent who had his mouth wide open "Hyper Poison!"the Great Serpent hissed and a green bolt shot out just to hit Great Red She felt something and instantly moved, successfully avoiding, the green beam hitting the ground, suddenly it began to corrode and a greenish gas appeared when the earth disintegrated horribly Great Red gulped nervously, that could possibly have done her some damage (''Yeah ... I better kill this stupid snake fast'') Great Red made the decision to eliminate this thing, although she remembered Yukio''s order ... She wasn''t the one who started attacking, did she? She took a few steps and breathed deeply "Beautiful skill ... Do you want me to show you one of mine?" The Great Serpent felt something ominous hearing those words, but still not intimidated "I''m sorry, but it''s time to eliminate you, it''s my job after all" Without waiting for anything, he launched himself towards Great Red with the intention of ending her life But Great Red snorted and raised her finger forward, a small sphere was created and she smiled "Dragon S-" *Boom!* Her words were cut off as her body flew a few meters into the air while the dust stirred everywhere The Great Serpent stopped short and his body seemed to sweat, when he saw Great Red''s attack he felt that he was going to die, luckily he was rescued on time Winged Wolf: "What have you been told before about your imprudence? It will one day lead you to death, don''t underestimate the enemy ... That woman is hiding something and I don''t know what she is" The wolf who was the leader of the group had appeared and scolded his subordinate, but his eyes were fixed on the direction of Great Red. He could feel it, Great Red had a really powerful body and one that attack wouldn''t be enough to defeat her Great Red got up while her head was spinning, she was taken by surprise "Shit! Is there more of them?... I just want to build a house for the love of¡­." She muttered angrily Suddenly he felt a presence on top of her and she instantly move out *Boom!* A thunderous sound echoed and a huge dark Fenix appeared as he screamed and threw fire towards the direction of Great Red Great Red immediately expels all the air in her lungs creating a huge torrent of fire, the fire hit and warmed the area, the wolf frowned as it noticed the distinguished attack of Great Red However, he went straight to attack her again, it was an opening Great Red saw his actions "What beasts without morality, unable to fight one by one" She knew that without transforming herself she couldn''t fight against these three together But she didn''t want to cause so much destruction, besides if Yukio could defeat her simply in her initial phase, she should then become stronger to take her sweet revenge She lifted a finger towards the direction of both attackers and roared "?Dragon Shout!" Immediately a laser-like line shot from her finger right in the middle of the two enemies, the Wolf was in shock before jumping, the Great Serpent did the same but it was too late *Boom!* Both bodies shot out due to the impact, their bodies rolled on the floor but didn''t receive much damage As for the Fenix, he took the moment and flew directly to Great Red impacting her and causing it to back a few steps Dark Phoenix: "Bastard! You dare to attack my companions!" Great Red: "Is that what you care about?! You start attacking first me stupid!" She squeezed her fist and slammed it into the face of the Phoenix which caused him to retreat The Wolf stopped and raised his paw when he saw that Great Red was planning to hit the Phoenix again Winged Wolf: "Great Earthquake!" His leg crashed to the floor and began to shake and crack open before it collapsed Great Red didn''t have other option than jump to dodge, but the Great Serpent take advantage of it to hit her with his tail on the back The Fenix waved his wing and hit her again, it was like a volleyball play between friends The wolf used its tail to lash her hard to the floor, then jump on her but suddenly realized something Winged Wolf: "Huh?" Great Red disappeared, the three searched and saw her farther away, she had some injuries and her clothes were somewhat torn, but her expression was not good Anger? ... Fury? ... Attempt to kill? All that was spilling and her aura was rising every second The three nervously swallowed saliva... "Dragon ..." More like a word, they said it like nervousness and terror Who were the Dragons? They were superior existences, not only that ... A Dragon in the Fairy world, there were only five that originally lived here and all were far away in their clans But there was one, you didn''t have to be smart to realize that ... It was a woman related to their King Great Red: "I''m going ... I''m going to kill you, damn it!" She raised her aura and her presence also increased bathing her aura with intense killing intent Her body was going to start to change when she felt a very familiar presence, her beautiful face went pale before turning red. Her aura quickly went down to normal and she started walking with a red face and an uncomfortable smile Great Red: "I ... I swear I did not start ... It was them! Ask them right now" She started to say and accuse the three previous enemies Yukio who had been hiding to teach a lesson to Great Red smiled and patted her head "Yes, I believe you" Great Red: "I''m serious !! It wasn''t me !!" And although Yukio''s words sounded so sincere ... Great Red misinterpreted them as if he did not believe her ... 127 *Excuse Me* Sorry, content is lost, You ¡¯re reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you 128 Arrival 1 Edited by: Theking13 Yukio was walking along a rocky path, there were guards and citizens who occasionally expressed respect and greeted him excitedly He was heading towards the portal that would take him to the world of the fairies, although he himself could teleport to that place, wanted to see and experience the creation of his wife It was something like when you ate food on the street and you were full, but when you got home you found your wife''s dishes on the table Although you were not hungry, it was obviously a delight to eat them Suddenly someone hit him on his arm, he turned around and smiled Great Red: "Grrr !, remove that stupid smile !, Do you believe me really ?, You know it was not me ..." She began to complain while they were walking Yukio: "For the fifth time, I already told you that I believe you, do I need to put a sign that says otherwise on my head?" Great Red snorted and shook her head "Then you must know that I did not start the problems, it was them " Yukio: "Yes, yes, but you yourself should know that even though you did not start the attack you caused it yourself, did you not read that it was a restricted area?" Upon hearing that Great Red furrowed his eyebrows, but smiled "I can''t read, so you cannot tell me anything" Yukio was left speechless, this woman obviously blatantly lied, also ... Yukio: "How can you feel so proud to say you can''t read? ... I''m certainly wondering if your idiot is contagious so I can get away from you in time" Great Red who thought he was winning the conversation was angry "Tu !!" Yukio: "You look cute" Great Red: "Enough ... EH?" She who was about to finish her sentence felt dazed and under her fist before turning her gaze away "... Are you an idiot?" Yukio chuckled; this woman seemed unable to endure compliments ... Typical of a woman with high ego While the citizens and guards looked at their King along with the woman at their side, they just smiled, shaking their heads For them, their king was certainly a womanizer But they really did not care, it was because the Fairy Kings, they had enough records There was one who once had thirty wives and ten concubines, that was already pretty absurd But this King of them was not as foolish as that previous King, he chose his wives for love and not because they looked pretty Each citizen could see the immense love that their wives had for Yukio, even each wife was responsible for the Kingdom''s respectable tasks Reports, maintenance, housing, support, help, and supplies, etc., everything was handled by the King''s wives and there was always a good job Now since the portal was created between the dimension of Yukio and the world of Hada, many were migrating to this place Yukio and Great Red while chatting quickly arrived at a huge altar, in that place there were stairs leading to the platform where you could notice a huge circular stone and many scribbles on the floor Great Red instantly stopped bothering, she was very curious about the powerful energy emanating from the platform, it was like the one she felt in the crack but more tyrannical She wanted to ask about this, but Yukio took her hand and led her right to the center where a light shone and disappeared as if they had never been there. --- A red light that shone madly moved through the dimensional crack, dimensions and parallels passed repeatedly in his eyes Suddenly his speed increased but stopped abruptly as his gaze fell on a particular dimension It was not very different from the dimensions, but right now it felt a presence to filter its energy from that dimension It was absurd to be able to achieve that, but only the superior existences could do such a thing "There you are ..." The red light spoke ominously, turned around to call his companions, but suddenly furrowed his eyebrows He looked at the dimension again and shook his head "It will take me a lot in that case ... I better do it myself ... I will destroy your world and everything you love" His speed increased and then his entire existence shone before disappearing, he had already entered the dimension --- Kuroka, Akeno, and Rose were focused chatting and soon they raised their heads to heaven They frowned and clearly noticed; someone had entered this dimension without permission Someone entered the world of fairies, that was problematic ... Rose: "This is a problem ... His power is quite big, his intense thirst for blood is being emitted, obviously, he did not come to play" Kuroka: "That can be seen at first glance, but why would someone come here looking for problems?, I do not remember Yukio jumping between dimensions until now" She looked at Akeno looking for an answer, but Akeno sighed and shook his head Akeno: "I do not know either, will he be a traveler of dimensions? but noticing his intense thirst for battle, maybe he is a destroyer of dimensions ... What a nuisance" The three women laughed bitterly before getting up, they had to protect that place But, suddenly, they caught an overwhelming presence that came to the world of fairies, the instant smiles sprang from their beautiful faces, took a seat again Rose: "He can take care of it." She smiled as she drank some tea. Akeno and Kuroka smiled and nodded, they had felt the presence of Yukio reaching the world 129 Arrival 2 Edited by :Theking13 When Yukio arrived, he stretched lazily and smiled as he looked at the world in which he lived for about eleven years (Author: Remember that there was a distortion of time, eleven years here, ten in DXD) Every time he looked around himself, it made him feel somewhat distressed but also happy in his heart, it was because this place made him sad and he could also give him the love he always wanted. Here he met some of his beautiful wives and even his relationship with Kuroka had advanced on this site It was obvious that he liked those memories, while he thought about it Great Red had a curious look She showed a surprising face to feel the presences here ... Great Red: "Why are they so strong ?!" She could not help exclaiming Among the presences, some were at their level or power below, even towards certain that she could not feel her power very well That terrified her, if all of them went to the world where she lives, they would surely have a party with the bodies of others Yukio smiled and patted her head "Do you not like it here? Here you can play all you want, but there is an order that no one can die, if you want you to play to the destruction of clans or whatever you want, here they always do" What he said was true, war was not allowed here, deaths were not allowed, but the Clans had devised something to have fun Clan War, you could destroy a clan, even so said Clan would not suffer losses, it was because if even your territory was destroyed the other participants would give you money to rebuild It was like a destroy and build at the same time, many took it for fun Great Red showed a sincere smile "Can I really? But what if they get angry?" She did not want to make mistakes Yukio: "In ... You can try it you''ll have fun, and over getting angry, take this" He took out a small emblem The emblem had a black dragon rolled up, right next to the dragon there were two women who seemed to take care of it This was the symbol of the Dragon Clan, after all, Yukio was the Patriarch Great Red took it with curiosity but didn''t know what to do with it Yukio rolled his eyes and took the emblem before placing it on the arm of Great Red The emblem began to get liquid before embedding itself in his arm and disappearing, only a tattoo remained with the symbol of the emblem Great Red: "What''s the use of this thing?" Yukio: "It''s the identification of the Clan, with it you''re representing the Dragon Clan, I do not think it''s hard for you to know where the clan is just because of our smell, right?" Great Red nodded and could feel the scent of some dragons in the distance, only felt that there were five older dragons, ten young and possibly twenty children Yukio also felt and smiled, the Dragon Clan were not many, but at least they had been procreating before the race was about to become extinct It was for the rule that no species could cross, Yukio erased that rule and allowed open love, after all, he himself felt an immense affection towards a fairy and an elf ... If he could? Why not allow others to have their free love? Thanks to this, the five dragons found pairs in the different species, some were for love and others for leaving a lineage Of course, nobody was allowed a forced marriage nor threats, because if they would not be tried Great Red: "Can I go now? this place is quite interesting" She looks at each corner with interest, ignoring the eyes of the guards Yukio: "Do what you want, but I need you to come back later, I want to show you an interesting place, besides that ... Try not to cause problems" Great Red: "Hehe, I understand, well, I''ll be back later ... Why the hell do they stare at me so much?" She pointed at the guards Yukio: "Ignoralos, just go, I need to do something" Great Red nodded and ran out like a girl who found a new toy, Yukio laughed at her Great Red could be a mature woman, but maybe her personality was like a girl, it was not surprising the Dragons matured somewhat slowly A special case was Yaeko, that girl was Dragon and Elf, the dragons were strong and had a slow maturation, and the elves gave a beautiful and advanced intelligence ... Yukio began to wonder what would come out of this rare combination, he could only smile and turn around A guard came running and knelt "My King, may I accompany you!" Each being could feel the imperturbation of someone entering the world, and also felt the presence of their King That''s why the Guards chose to accompany their beloved King Even so, Yukio smiled and waved his hand "No need, just take care of the people I take care of myself" The Guard sighed and wanted to say something, but Yukio simply walked away It was not that Yukio did not trust the Guards; it was that ... This person who entered the world made him feel happy (''Fuck! This bastard arrived at an excellent moment ... Will his body be compatible with a fragment of Excalibur?'') Yukio started to chuckle No matter who he was, he would kill him and take his body for research For his wives, he would do anything, and if he needed to kill this bastard who crossed his world without authorization, he would happily do it Without blinking I enter a direct portal to the address of that idiot who dared to come just today --- The dark light, who was named Teh, came over the sky and felt the presences in this world He frowned as I felt each presence, he had underestimated this place a little Possibly there were a few at the same level, he felt that it was dangerous ... (''If so, are the citizens ... How will his King be?'') Teh, it felt somewhat complex His idea was to kill the King of this dimension and take his head as an offering for that man named Pegasus. Teh: "It does not matter, if it really is stronger, I''ll simply use ''it''" He touched a dark orb in his hands and smiled before putting it away, started to walk ready to start killing He began to think about how he could attract the attention of said King But before he could even think of anything, a dark portal suddenly appeared From there he could notice that a young man came out with a smile. Yukio: "How are you? Friend, Would you like to hear a very good offer I have?" Teh: "Oh? ... Are you a Guard?" Yukio: "No, no, I''m a seller, so you''re interested in my offer? I can offer you a very good deal" Teh felt that something was wrong, he took out his blade ready to attack, but this guy insisted on an offer, he could not avoid his curiosity "What offer do you speak to me about?" Yukio smiled broadly and raised his hands "Easy! You cut your neck and then let him experiment with your body ... Wait no, do not think I''m going in that direction, you know I like women ... Eh? Why do you look at me like this? Do not you believe me? Hey, I tell you I have many wives who say otherwise... Wait because you attack me? shit first listens to me!" Teh could not take it anymore and started attacking him with all his strength ... This guy ... He should die 130 Arrival 3 Edited by : theking13 The place where both of them were fighting had undergone many changes The floor had marks of sword slashes and creators in the ground, the trees were uprooting and not to mention the forest looked devasted It almost seemed like a stampede of scalers But still, Yukio kept a smile while skilfully avoiding every attack Yukio: "I say, friend, I do not understand ... Who are you ?, Also because you want to attack me ?, I do not remember making enemies out" He asked something doubtful as he ducked and dodged the sword Teh frowned, every attack he was making was easily dodging, he was not using all his strength But even so, it surprised him a little, he became more alert Teh: "What do you mean? You were the one who suddenly appeared before me with your incoherent words" Yukio: "I understand that, but it was only an offer, do you have anything against the sellers?" Teh: "Vendors?!, Did not you want me to lie down and let you cut my neck?, Offer my mother, you could say that you were the one who started the discord" He skillfully handled his sword by throwing several cuts and slides, yet Yukio jumped and dodged each one with a smile Yukio: "Yes, I suppose" He stretched out his hand and deflected the sword "But what do you plan to enter this dimension ?, If you attack me, you know that the owner of this place would take revenge instantly?" Teh understood the words that Yukio was saying, it was practically telling him that if he continued to act in this way the ''God'', this dimension was going to stop him But what? He came with the intention of cutting off the head of said ''God'' (Yukio) Teh: "It''s exactly what I want" Without further hesitation, he withdrew and raised his sword to the sky while uttering simple words "Eternal Slash!" His sword went down like a meteor towards the ground and a pillar of black light shot towards Yukio Yukio silvo and quickly disappeared from the place, he has instantly teleported into the sky Yukio: "That attack ..--" He did not finish speaking because he felt a presence on his back He turned around quickly but got confused ... There was nobody Splash! Yukio: "Ugh!" He felt an ardor come from his back and showed something incredulous "How?" He did not understand what happened, Teh was supposed to be on his back and Yukio had turned around, but this guy ... He got back on his back without his knowing it Abnormal... Teh: "What?" Even so, he was surprised, his intention was to cut Yukio in half, but ... he just scratched it a little. Yukio hurried away and placed his feet on the ground while furrowing his eyebrows He did not fully understand Teh''s movement, he could not even feel it, it was absolutely mysterious But that did not mean anything, he kept looking at it carefully Yukio: "Do you control the shadows?" After thinking about it a bit it felt like the most logical idea Teh came down from the air and swung his sword while he seemed to think of something "Who are you?" Yukio: "Any seller ..." Teh: "Stop joking, your power and abilities ... Are you a Guard of God? ... It''s weird, I do not even feel your race ..." He felt very curious, he could not feel what kind was Yukio, not only that, it was as if his power was suppressed and only showed the superficial Yukio shrugged his shoulders with a smile "That''s not important, but you could satisfy the curiosity of this noble salesman ... What do you plan in this place?" Teh furrowed his eyebrows, understood that this man was not going to really tell him who he was, but thinking about it better If he actually said to him that he was coming ... Was not he going to tell his words to the King? so he could attract him Teh: "I want the head of your King, I want to have a fight to the death and take the piece of ''God'' of this dimension" Yukio nodded repeatedly as he seemed interested in that "I see, I understand, but why? Did this dimension do something bad in your eyes?" Teh: "Do wrong in my eyes ?, In case you have not realized only because of the guilt of your King have already been destroyed around seven different dimensions, your King is a coward that does not even face his enemies" Teh seemed to be furious as he said each word between his teeth. On the other hand, Yukio frowned and nodded, he even felt more curious "Could you explain me in detail ?, I do not understand why seven dimensions have been destroyed because of our King" Yukio had said ''our'' King, causing Teh to feel that this man was really a Guard Teh felt that if he counted the atrocities that the King of this place did, he would not have to lift even a single finger to be able to do his job. Teh: "Because of your King, seven dimensions have been destroyed just to look for it, but he just hides like a scared rabbit and every time they try to attack it escapes quickly, this caused destruction and the lives of many people were lost" Every tear of Teh made Yukio feel more confused, he can not stand it anymore and finally, I ask something Yukio: "... Are you getting confused? ..." Teh: "Oh? ... what are you talking about?" Yukio: "I say ... This place is ... The world of the Fairies, and to be honest I do not understand how the King could even travel between dimensions looking for enemies ... Could you tell me the name of said King? " Teh: "... Yukio, Yukio Doragon" He said the name in a low voice, but he could sense that something weird was happening here Now that he thought a little if this world was the place of that ''God'', who was a ruthless murderer and a shameless opportunist, who only knew how to escape and harass the weak ... Why did he feel that each presence in this place was only releasing ''happiness''? Should not everyone release emotions like ''malice'' ''fear'' ''murderer''? But he just felt that each presence in this place lived happily and harmoniously. Yukio seemed to understand something and then sighed "Friend, I think you''ve been lied ... Besides, why the hell would you come to fight against someone just for that?" Teh: "... Why is it the job I have? ... I am an Officer of dimensions ..." Yukio paused with a strange expression "... Did not you try to kill me a while ago? Is that what an Officer does?" Teh: "You were the one who started ... Right?" Yukio: "Yes ... I guess, but ... what the devil did you want the King''s head?" Teh: "... The King''s head would be given as an offering to my employer ..." Yukio felt so confused now that he almost did not know what to say He had not traveled in dimensions, he was currently preparing to venture and try to reach the dimension where he lived before he died Yukio planned to travel to meet his beloved sister, but ... Was someone slandering him without even leaving this dimension? Yukio: "Before I keep asking you something ... Is that your friend from there?" Teh who was thinking about something, looked at the direction that Yukio pointed and could see a man in a red robe He had red hair and eyes of the same color, his body was thin and had a dark skin ... This guy was clearly a demon The most frightening thing was that intense aura of evil and that abundant murderous intent that emanated with the red aura that emerged from his body Teh: "... No" Yukio nodded and sighed "This guy is an idiot who came by mistake, and that ... What the hell was this? Does my dimension have a sign that welcomes whoever?" He felt that he should immediately create a barrier to seal this space, if not ... Many idiots would come to cause problems There was also the problem that someone was placing enemies behind him ... But I would put it aside for now, the problem was this man The demon man low from the sky with a cold look He stopped as soon as he touched the ground and his eyes fixed on Yukio "Yukio Doragon, Great King Fairy ... And current Dragon of the Abyss ..." The man''s voice sounded husky, but it emanated unbridled rage Yukio did not know what to say, for only the voice could notice intense anger and did not even know what he had done to cause this Teh, on the other hand, swallowed his saliva ... He was talking to the Fairy King all this time ... The worst ''What the fuck ?! Dragon of the Abyss ?, Absurd! "He immediately felt that someone made a bad move Who was the Dragon of the Abyss? even if this was his reincarnation ... Killing the dragon of the abyss was something impossible If he did and when he reincarnated he would come to kill everyone ... It was illogical Yukio: "And who are you?" Man in Red: "Your death !!" He immediately launched with the intention to attack Bang! But suddenly it came flying for a kick, Yukio sighed and smiled coldly "I ask you ... And who are you?" 131 Magic Edited by theking13 The man in the red tunic had been sent flying a few meters back On his way he took a few trees and destroyed a large portion of the land, even so he got up quietly Yukio was not surprised, that blow was not even intended to hurt the man just dodge the simple blow Man in red: "It does not matter who I am, the important thing here is that you will soon die" Finishing talking disappeared from the place where he was standing, Yukio raised his hand and stopped a fist that came straight to his face He instantly threw his left hand to hit, but the man in red disappeared again In an instant he was already on Yukio''s back Yukio was going to kick him again, but he realized something Peng! A metallic sound suddenly sounded, it was the collision between a sword and a dagger Teh who held the sword quickly kicked the man in red and waved his sword Yukio: "What are you doing?" Teh: "Im helping you ..." Yukio did not know how to answer this guy, he was supposed to come to kill him and now he''s helping ... he''s really an abnormal Teh seemed to notice Yukio''s gaze and proceeded to explain Teh: "Do not get confused, I do not really know if they are lying to me or not, but my duty as a dimensional officer is to protect the ''Realms'', therefore I have to find out first to make a decision" Yukio nodded, but then smiled before waving his hand. "You''re saying ... Did you come without even investigating and attacking me without justifying anything?" Teh showed some embarrassment and raised his sword "... I am new" Instantly Yukio felt like laughing, the dimensional officers ... Although he never left the dimensions, at least he had some knowledge of them They were a group that maintained the order of the dimensions, it had already seemed quite curious because Teh was not as strong as said ''officers'' It was new ... A rookie and possibly he took this job to seek to raise his rank, which hurts ... While these two were chatting, the man in red looked at his trembling hand His gaze fell on the man named Teh, there was something that made him feel confused On the impact of his dagger against the sword ... He felt that Teh was weak, but now he was feeling a slight ember in his hand It was as if there was some violent reaction and he knew instinctively that he had to avoid being cut by that sword He turned his gaze to Yukio and gritted his teeth, he had never met Yukio But he was a faithful follower of Pegasus, his desires and reasons to live alone were to eliminate the annoyances of his Master (Pegasus) He had been revived with that pure intention, he was named as ''Red'', he who was a Guardian General released his explosive aura His tyrannical aura made fluctations in the air and caused small energy shocks Yukio had noticed that he was increasing energy and could not help but feel pleased ''I do not understand ... Who tries to make me a public enemy? ... But maybe, it''s not so bad ... An enemy, a strong body ... '' Yukio felt like an old dead collector who worked in a midnight morgue He felt like laughing, but he knew that not at the time, that man dressed in red had disappeared Yukio pulled out his leg and kicked Teh causing him to fly away, not that it was bad ... He had saved him Swoosh! Right where Teh was, the man dressed in red with a dagger appeared, lost his goal but quickly corrected himself and attacked Yukio unrestrained. Pa! The continuous blows resonated, Yukio agilely dodged or occasionally hit with the back of his hand to deflect the blows The more time passed, Yukio could feel that the aura of the man dressed in red began to rise more and more Yukio: "Do you have any grudge against me?" While they were fighting, Yukio tried to find out who this man was, but the man did not even answer but blasted his dagger with the intention of killing him Yukio: "Is it because of those rumors that you want to kill me? Is not that something illogical?" Each question, was not even answered Yukio: "Who sent you?" Swoosh! Yukio dodged the dagger that went to his neck and then sighed "... It does not matter that I ask you, you really do not answer ... Then you do not really serve me" He was getting tired of asking and his patience was not very big anyway In addition, he wanted to kill this man and try to prove if some fragment was adequate to give a body to his two wives Without thinking much he went on the offensive, moved his hands agilely and hit the man''s chest The man spit some black blood and stepped back two steps "Ugh?! ..." He looked confused, but raised his dagger with the intention of stabbing again But Yukio was not going to give him time, he raised his leg and managed to kick him in the chest Pa! The man''s body took a turn in the air and then fell, his face was somewhat pale Red: "What was that?" He could not help but ask confused Yukio''s two punches were normal ... But he felt too much pain, it''s as if they had really contained something in each hit Yukio frowned at something else. "Is that the only words you''ll say so far? How about you answer my questions?" Red: "Your questions ?, I really do not feel like that, what if you let me kill you and maybe I can answer some?" Yukio: "... How do you plan to answer me if you have already killed me?" No need for answers, Yukio teleported instantly behind Red Yukio was tired of this and it was time to finish this game Red seemed not to understand the situation and before he could even do something a thunderous sound sounded in his two ears Boom! Two palms collided on both sides of his head, his body went rigid and his eyes went white before falling to the ground on his knees The blood began to flow through the holes in his face, he was still alive, but he lost consciousness Teh who was approaching after throwing away so far, he covered his ears just in time to save himself from the situation He did not know what to say, the strength of this ''God'', it was too abnormal ... Teh had noticed that this man dressed in Red may have been qualified as a Deity in the Silver rank But Yukio had defeated him just in a few seconds ... In what rank was he? He approached cautiously while watching the disaster caused He was an officer of the dimensions, and this destruction was mostly his fault ... But he had to really investigate these rumors Yukio: "Do you still plan to continue in my dimension ?, I advise you to get out, from now on I will place a barrier and will not accept intruders" Yukio spoke without turning around He was staring at the man''s body in red, or rather he was looking at his ''core'' The core of a Deity, it was like a crystal that should be in the place of its heart, the nucleus of this man of red was of intense dark color That only meant one thing ... This guy murdered many people and became ''Evil'' Teh who heard Yukio''s words, he agreed he knew that this would happen "I need to really investigate these rumors and informal everything to the council ... do you know it?" Yukio: "Your board of officers, I do not really care ... If you want to stay, I want you to give me information about everything that is happening right now outside of the dimensions, if not, just go away" Teh was unhappy, hearing that the ''Official Council'' was mocked by this man, but remembering ... Yukio was the Dragon of the Abyss Forget the Council, this guy had many followers outside the dimensions ... But there was also a story Many Gods swore to destroy the Dragon of the Abyss, either in soul and body, they wanted to prevent the reincarnation of said being All for that betrayal that happened in that great battle ... Yukio: "Stop being spaced, do you plan to tell me everything that happenened or not?" He turned around as he stared at Teh Teh left his thoughts and then nodded "I can tell you everything ... But can you at least let me stay for some time? It is really necessary to give my report and maybe this can cause you not to be bothered by more people" Yukio: "Well, I do not care, for now let''s go somewhere else" Teh nodded, he raised his sword ready to holster and leave this site But before he could feel a huge flutter of energy instinctively he raised his sword Boom! His body came flying like a comet by the attack suddenly, he took a turn and managed to get in position But suddenly he saw a fist go towards his face Teh: "Shit!" He crouched quickly, but immediately I regret PA! A knee hit him on the chin, not only that The person who hit him, suddenly took a turn in the air and hit his heel right in the jaw Teh wobbled and his sword fell on the ground, not that it was weak, but that everything was too sudden Instantly he noticed something else ... His attacker suddenly wrapped his fist with fire and went straight to his face Teh was going to dodge but suddenly a hand held the fist of fire of his attacker Pa! The wind in the place began to flow as if the blow had fractured something Teh looked at his savior and it was Yukio, but he saw him smile something that made him feel uncomfortable Yukio: "... I say ... And now what are you doing?" Teh realized that Yukio seemed to know the person who attacked him Great Red: "... He was trying to attack you ... Is not it good to protect you? If you died ... Would not I be trapped here?" She just blinked innocently Yukio let out a laugh and released the fist of Great Red, he was not stupid He knew that this woman confused things, but she gave some grace to his words Yukio: "Did you have fun?" Great Red: "Oh, yes ... It''s really fun !, I could destroy two castles, although some of those beings were quite strange, even some were transparent and were quite difficult to attack" Great Red had noticed that Teh, it was not dangerous so he ran after Yukio and began to explain in detail everything he did Yukio could only smile at the irony of Great Red, this woman had attacked two Clans in such a short time The Clan of the Orcs and Banshe, what a girl ... Looking for problems Teh on the other hand ... He stood there watching as these two went at each step chatting and laughing Teh: "... you didn''t even apologize for hitting me?" He rubbed his face where Great Red had hit him and he felt that this was a really bad deal Suddenly he realized something else ... This guy Yukio had taken the man in red as a prisoner Thinking of it that way, Teh felt that if he interrogated the man in red he would discover new things and started following Yukio hastily. --- Yasaka and Griselda were now facing a huge altar, Griselda felt very terrified Just in front of her there were two people ... No, not people ... Mounsters There was a huge white tiger lying on the floor, he had two tails and his coat was shiny but his power was immense As for the other, it was some kind of Ox, had a brown coat and his immense body was lying right next to the Altar Yasaka looked at Griselda''s expression and proceeded to explain "You should not worry about them, they are just guardians that Agarus has created to protect these altars" Griselda nodded, but in her heart she was too alarmed ''Create? Does that guy create these beings ?! How the hell did he do that? '' Griselda became anxious If that''s what she thought ... Yukio created beings ... Would not he be a God? Grilselda''s heart was too fast at the moment, it was her curiosity that made her feel so agitated They both walked to the Altar, both beasts raised their heads and then bowed slightly while showing respect Guardian Ox: "My teacher" Guardian Tiger: "Lady" Both were really polite, after all Yasaka was one of the wives of his creator Yasaka gave a brief smile before moving on, Griselda following her hastily with fear She remembered the book she was hiding in her clothes and was too eager to read it to understand this man Agarus Yasaka: "It''s this place, what you''ll see, you should just keep it for yourself, I''m sure you''ll like it" Griselda came out of her thoughts when she heard Yasaka speak, she looked in the direction that Yasaka pointed Both women were now standing on the Altar and it was a circle that had some patterns of strange drawings on the floor Griselda: "This one?" She got confused, they were just standing in this place and there was nothing that they really observe Yasaka looked at Grilseda''s expression and felt like laughing, but still held back before taking her by his hand "Follow me" Griselda nodded and they both walked slowly ... Who would say ... Griselda could see how on each walk her body suddenly became transparent She was shocked and scared but seeing the smile of Yasaka she calmed down ... Griselda: "... Magic ..." She uttered those words and soon a light covered both women before disappearing suddenly 132 Hostages 1 Edited by theking13 By the time Griselda opened her eyes she was in a new world Before his beautiful eyes, everything had changed, from a simple altar ... He was in a large hall beautifully decorated There were white pillars and walls made of ivory, there were small ruby-like fragments on the walls as part of the lighting The ceiling had a beautiful chandelier made of jade right in the center The most notorious were the seven doors that were shown in front, each had a specific color The first one had a number ... It was number one in Roman, and its color was pure red As for the other doors, each one had a Roman numeral indicating their positions Griselda did not really understand anything that was happening, possibly if there had only been four doors She would have thought that she was facing the four elements, but ... There were seven ... What was this? Yasaka looked at Griselda''s surprised face and felt like laughing, but she said, "You ask where we are, right?" Griselda: "... Do I have to ask?" She could only force a nervous smile But Yasaka only smiled at her answer, she extended her hand pointing to the door with the number Yasaka: "This place ... It is usually called the ''Great Fairy Salon'', the first four doors represent the elements" She paused watching Griselda''s reaction Griselda immediately was surprised, in fact, if they were the four elements that she had been thinking (If those are the four elements ... What are those other doors? Also for what are these things?) Griselda spoke to herself repeating her own question Yasaka could understand more or less the thoughts of Griselda, after all, when Yukio introduced her to this place she was also very confused Yasaka: "Let me explain a little the first doors ... As you know the elements are really necessary for all of us living beings, be they humans, demons, angels or Yokais, etc ... It is really useful for everyone" "The first door represents the ''Fire'', it is destined for each training with that relationship ... It is certainly useful for those who spend their life studying magic like some humans, or we Yokai who control the flames ..." "As for the second one, it represents ''Water'', it''s the same as ''fire'', but let me tell you that anyone who is willing to train in that place, should be destined to become a great doctor ... Do you understand?" Yasaka raised an eyebrow as if she were lecturing Griselda exclusively. Although she sounded very informed, in reality, she was just repeating every word said by Yukio ... Or to be more precise, she was just saying what she vaguely remembered. After all, it was impossible that she remembered everything in detail, after all, she actually brought her here was through the sixth door But although Yasaka was only saying phrases vaguely, Griselda was really excited, she was a very hard working woman and what she treasured most was the information She was mentally noting every word said by Yasaka Yasaka continued explaining mostly on the other doors until he stopped just at the sixth door. But Griselda stopped her immediately while looking at her seriously "Huu ... Can I know why you really brought me here?" Yasaka: "Excuse me?" Griselda: "Do not play stupid Yasaka-san ... We''ve known each other for a short time, but I know you''re not the type of person who would waste their time and leave your faction alone for so long ... Do you want to tell me something? " Griselda was not stupid, from the beginning she had felt it was very strange that Yasaka let her enter the forbidden area ... And to top it off, she actually brought her to a place of fantasy ... Train the four elements ... If she trained such a thing would not she be a nemesis of all ?, someone who controls the four elements at will would be scary Of course, that could only be done if she could actually receive the training and if her body could hold out But the strangest thing happened when Yasaka spoke about the fifth door ... It was not an element, rather it was an attribute ... Demoniaco There was where Griselda realized ... If there is a demoniac ... There is also ''that'' She sighed and pointed to the sixth door "That''s why ... Is that why you brought me here? ... The attribute of the Angel ?, But why? I do not understand" That was what totally confused Griselda She and Yasaka could be friends, but it was very unlikely that she would bring her alone. Yasaka shrugged and smiled "Why do you worry so much? Although I admit that I brought you here for a specific reason, it''s not really bad ... I''m not trying to look for something of you or something, just I want you to teach you something that will benefit you ... And possibly everyone else " Griselda frowned and took a step back from caution. "Learn? ... Do you try something against the Angels?" Griselda felt a chill and was on guard, but Yasaka shook her head and hands in rejection quickly Yasaka: "No, no, no, you''re wrong, we do not really think about doing anything against the Angels, now or ever ... Well, as long as they do not try anything against us, but that''s not the case" She let out a sigh and I point to the sixth door Yasaka: "Let me tell you something first, I brought you here, it was by order of Agarus, I know you do not know him and you do not trust him ... But at least you trust me? I know we have not known each other for a long time, but I would not think about hurting you, I really just want to give you something for your benefit, plus you have also made a mistake ... " Griselda frowned, she did not know what to say, she did not know whether to believe Yasaka or not, it was true that she was not a woman who did bad things ... But ... (What I do ...?) Griselda began to think about that and in the end, she decided to at least listen to everything. "What mistake are you talking about?" Yasaka: "... That door is not the Attribute of Angels ... It is the Holy attribute ...." --- Himejima Clan This Clan of humans was in its heyday ... Since the past, many supernatural beings have been paying attention It was as if everyone wanted to know what really happened to those fallen Angels, many beings were furious about other things It was outrageous that beings like the Fallen Angels tried to break the balance and everything was totally in a dispute Even Azazel was having a big headache right now In the middle of the central courtyard of the Himejima Clan the supernatural beings were gathered There were Demons, Angels and Fallen, there were even some scattered beings But they all had something in common, they all wanted to be handed over to the twenty prisoners who were arrested in order to give justice Azazel also wanted to punish his subordinates, but he also wanted to save them was because they are his family after all Suzaku was in a big bind, she bit her lips looking at the powerful beings before her Each of the factions was divided, after all, they all had grudges between themselves, but they stayed away and they were only asking for one thing ... The hostages that the Himejima Clan took If it were on another occasion, Suzaku would have delivered them happily, but now she could not She had promised her uncle ... (Yukio) She remembered that she felt somewhat embarrassed to remember that her aunt was having a relationship with someone so young, but she left for another time, had to solve this problem now A woman approached Suzaku quickly with a nervous face "A ... Clan Leader, at this moment all the guests are arriving at a problematic state, if we continue denying their orders they may start a war on this site" It was obvious that the concern was written on the face of this maid, but Suzaku only sighed Suzaku: "We should not worry about now, we have the barrier to defend ourselves, even if it does not stop them ... Would they really dare to do something in this place?" The servant who heard that suddenly smiled, it was true, that barrier so threatening was in its position, also ... If Suzaku went and told them that this place was under the protection of Agarus, would you really dare to try something? PA! Suddenly a sound echoed in the courtyard, Suzaku looked up only to notice how a Demon had hit a wooden table and broke it in half Demon: "I will not continue to endure this! We have come with good intentions and our only demand is that they hand over these hostages and we can comply with their punishment. Why do they deny our actions?" Fallen Angel. "Punishments ?, possibly your plan is just to get information and then kill them, or am I equal ?, let us take care of our own problems Leader Himejima!" It had started a dispute between a demon and an angel fallen to the naked eye Meanwhile, the one sent by the Angels remained calm and only sipped of his Te watching the battle Suddenly the two fighters gave him a look "Why the hell did you come here if you did not even say a word until then ?!" The demon screamed when he realized that this Angel was still just sipping his Tea without even asking for the hostages When everyone present was preparing for a battle, the Angel just smiled and said a few sentences Angel: "What will you win fighting and asking for something that you will not have? Definitely ''He'' will not allow it ... And I say ... if you start a battle here, you will surely die" Instantly when those words came out of the mouth of the present Angel everyone was confused by the word ''He'' But immediately thinking that this Angel was talking about Michael and saying that they would be eliminated they got even angrier and their auras intensified ready to attack each other Suzaku who witnessed that raised his voice "Stop! If you fight in this place do not blame me for raising my own hand!" Although her scream sounded low and her aura was barely detectable, in reality, every being here was paying close attention to this woman It''s not because they felt it was dangerous, it was just because they were curious and afraid to discover how almost a hundred fallen angels died for weak humans Even so, some were stubborn and hot-blooded, Suzaku was immediately between two beings who tried to fight each other Suzaku: "Stop!" She screamed again and the attackers still did not stop and soon a battle started. PA! Boom! The crashing fist crashes were heard repeatedly, Suzaku became angry and gave a look towards Azazel without even showing respect. "They are in my territory and even then they treat me like this when I have been patiently holding everything!" Azazel sighed and shrugged "Actually I can not control everything either, and I must apologize, I will pay for the disasters caused" His words sounded like something typical, even the leader sent by the demons also made the same phrases Suzaku got even angrier until her pretty face turned red with anger. "Are you kidding ?! What if my classmates get hurt by your stupid subordinates ?!" She was getting more and more furious, and if this was still going to activate the barrier, but I feared that it was actually barrier kill everyone here ... That would cause a total imbalance in the powers because Azazel was here Although she did not know if this barrier would be so strong as to kill Azazel, at least she knew that she could hurt him and that would cause a discord without equal ... But to her surprise, Azazel''s response stunned her. "If they die, do not worry, I''ll see how I fix it ..." It was as if that was a bomb in Suzaku''s mind and she gritted her teeth, raised her hand to the sky ready to activate the barrier but a voice suddenly sounded from the sky "She said stop!" BOOM! A huge sound echoed all over the place and even the place seemed to tremble only because of the sound Two silhouettes suddenly fell to the ground and destroyed the floor completely, when everyone could see There were two bodies, they were the demon and the fallen angel who was fighting previously They were lying and with large wounds in their bodies, clearly, it was totally dead All the spectators could now see a woman with a long navy ponytail A dazzling black kimono that accentuated her beautiful waists and showed a part of her breast bulging, had a white belt adorning her waist and blue eyes looked coldly at all Her white skin looked like a goddess, but her gaze was really deep and gave chills to the intense thirst for blood emanating "Kalawarner ..." Everyone could recognize her, it was because she was taken prisoner and sometime later she had become someone important in the Gotei Faction 13 The absurdity for everyone was ... The intense power that this woman emanated ... She was a monster totally !. 133 Hostages End Edited by;Theking13 The area was silent immediately, it is not that the present beings are cowards It''s just that they were surprised by Kalawarner, she used to be so weak that even those present here could kill her instantly, but now she emanated a terrifying force But now it seemed to be on par with the faction leaders ... Or possibly beyond that but nobody knew exactly What they did know was that the intense thirst for blood emanated from her and those pairs of cold eyes seemed to see their souls Azazel looked at his subordinate on the embedded floor and could only sigh, he did not expect something like this to happen. Immediately Azazel gave an order for someone to take over that Fallen Angel Kalawarner slowly lowered from the sky, it was unusual to see her in the air without her wings, it was because she had diligently learned the skill [Levitation] Suzaku, on the other hand, she looks at the woman named Kalawarner with caution, after all she did not know who she was, but because of the clothing she was wearing, she could have an idea Kalawarner glanced towards everyone and then headed towards Suzaku with slow steps Each pair of eyes fixed on both women, after all, the Gotei 13 was already quite famous in the supernatural world The funny thing was that even when her former facton leader was present, she did not even give him a look Suzaku: "Eh ... Excuse me? Do you need anything from us?" She said quietly immediately Kalawarner: "I have come for orders from Agarus, my duty is to take the prisoners they have taken, could you deliver them now?" Her voice was low, but immediately It raised an uproar from everyone in a furious way Demons: "Take them ?! Are not you seeing that everyone here came for the same reason? What makes you think you can go and just say those words as if you were the leader of this place ?!" Angel Caido: "Are you kidding ?, Your one person who betrayed our faction dares to come here and try to give you airs ... Has your brain been filled with muscles ?!" Everyone gave their opinions, but all paid attention to the Angel who was sitting, everyone was confused Why was he the only one who did not even complain? He just sat there drinking a cup of tea and smiling ... Every present being felt that something was really happening here Kalawarner made deaf ears of the words spoken by all and only fixed his eyes on Suzaku Suzaku cringed a bit at the protests of the others, but in the end, she sighed she had already promised her uncle "I understand ..." She turned around looking at the others and bowed a bit like reverence. "I''m sorry for making them come to my Clan and have discussions, but I really can not deliver the hostages, they''ve all been taken into custody by the Gotei 13 and I have my hands tied " Suzaku apologized to everyone while leaning down to imply that this issue was no longer his problem But his words caused all present beings to rise from their chairs with distorted faces Demons: "Again the Gotei 13?" Demons 2: "How is it possible? Are they allies?" Angel Caido: "Did they help you before?" Angel Caido 2: "What do the prisoners need? Do they themselves plan to punish them?" Everyone whispered to their friends trying to understand all this, but Azazel frowned before looking at Kalawarner (Maybe that kind of Agarus ... Is he planning to use the prisoners? No ... It''s very different from that time, he took Kalawarner as a prisoner for attacking in the human world, but these fallen angels allied with Kokabiel .. What exactly is it, will he do with theys?) Azazel thought about it, ignoring everyone present Kalawarner: "As has already been said, please withdraw from this place, the laws have said that a massive amount of supernatural beings are not allowed in the human world, and you are already breaking the rules." She spoke with her typical cold voice The Devils and Fallen Angels knew very well what laws Kalawarner was talking about, and they could not refute his words Even so, a demon took a step forward "If you want to take the prisoners, you can do them, but first you need to give us an explanation, you can not allow the Gotei 13 to do what they please, not even talk to the leaders to make this decision for yourselves" The others also began to protest with the same words, but Kalawarner shook his head and his eyes fixed on Azazel Kalawarner: "Even though I have not talked to the other leaders, we have the honor of having Azazel-sama among us today, what do you think of us taking your ''servants'' today? Leader of the Fallen Angels?" For some reason, many thought that Kalawarner''s tone sounded like a mockery instead of a question, but Azazel smiled and waved his hand. Azazel: "I really do not have any problems, but I''m curious about something ... What exactly will they do with them? Well, you know that all the fallen angels are my family and seeing them suffer is not something I would do" Kalawarner: "Nice words coming from someone who left two relatives previously, but if you are so curious you can only tell you that they will suffer their punishment without problems, as for the rest, you do not need to know" Azazel nodded and smiled "How aggressive you have become, but I am satisfied with it" The fallen Angels were reluctant, and one of them quickly shouted: "Azazel-sama this is unfair, they are our brothers and you will only leave them like that without even fighting!" Azazel just shook his head and raised his voice. "If you want to fight, fight, if you want to die, die, but I do not want to lose more allies, this place is not a good option and you should know" he gave a light blow to the ground with his feet and something dark as shadows rose sending chills to everyone present He saw the effect and then continued "This site has a huge barrier, it''s a nice thing from your part Leader Himejima that has not attacked us with his barrier so far, I appreciate it" Suzaku upon hearing those words nodded and smiled "You just did not give me time to use it ..." Azazel laughed "That ... well, it''s a relief to hear it, but really let me say it for everyone here ... And let me ask you, Lider Himejima ... ''He'' joined you right?" Instantly everyone changed their faces to confusion when they heard ''He'', nobody understood those words except Suzaku She nodded and answered naturally "It''s like you said Azazel-sama, from now on we''re affiliated with ''El'', will that cause any problems?" Azazel: "Not at all ... But now I understand things a little better, that''s why I was surprised to see Kalawarner appear so suddenly and take care of this place, eh" Azazel smiled and then said goodbye, the Fallen Angels were confused, but everyone started to follow their leader, even so, they gave Kalawarner a fierce look before leaving. Kalawarner did not even care and simply waved her hand as if to scare away mosquitoes The Demons immediately withdrew, wished that at least one Maou had been present to be able to have a talk, but could not do anything Meanwhile, the only Angel present stood up and stretched before leaving immediately, as this show was over Suzaku now stayed with his subordinates and Kalawarner who was watching her closely That made Suzaku feel somewhat uncomfortable. "Ahh ... Could you follow me towards the prisoners?" She was nervous, it was because Kalawarner maintained a cold aura and was also quite strong Kalawarner nodded and started to follow her, even so before they walked a person showed up She was a beautiful woman, with long black hair until her beautiful hips, she had violet eyes and a cheerful face with very seductive red lips. She had a pure black dress that reached up to her neck and was perfectly stuck to her voluptuous body The dress was very similar to the Chinese Cheongsam The beautiful black color and exquisite dragon-shaped embroidery made of golden thread gave an exotic touch along with its beautiful white skin The woman stopped before Kalawarner with an animated smile "... At last I find you Kalawarner!" Kalawarner smiled and extended his hand "Welcome ... Raynare" 134 Aura Edited by; Theking13 Yukio came to his castle in the world of the Fairies, the guards looked at him carefully and with smiles on their faces After all, his King had been out of this world for a while and everyone wanted to see him again They bowed happily and some gave a few words before returning to their guard posts Each one observed Teh, who followed the King, and they also looked closely at Great Red who was a Dragon and was right next to Yukio as if they were already respecting her as their Queen As for the man dressed in red that Yukio was dragging all the way with a rope, some laughed and others just thought that this guy would suffer soon Great Red: "Woooah !!! This place is amazing! Give it to me!" It was the cries of the ''girl'' to see the castle immediately it seemed that her eyes shone and jumped on Yukio Yukio pursed his lips "If I give you my castle, where the hell do I stay?" Great Red: "You can stay outside looking after the entrance, I''ll give you three meals a day and a blanket so you can sleep, right?" PA! Yukio hit her in the forehead "Facts ?, Done saying your stupid things yet, follow me" Great Red inflated her cheeks but followed quickly to Yukio, in fact, the blow did not even hurt just trying to win the sympathy of Yukio which did not even work As for Teh, he went cautiously walking, upon entering the castle he could immediately see the beautiful decoration White walls and several patterns like embroideries bathed in gold similar to dragons There was a painting on the ceiling in which there was a huge black dragon painting, for some reason Great Red looked at the painting carefully and then at Yukio as if he was thinking about something They crossed the doors and they stopped before a door guarded by three guards, Yukio immediately ordered to open and inside there was only a simple room A bed, a bookcase, a bathroom, and a desk ... It was like a room to die of present boredom Yukio without thinking much I throw the type of red into the room and then away, the room shines and the door closed immediately Teh: "What''s in there?" Yukio: "If you go in, maybe I''ll let you find out, will you?" Teh: "... No ..." He immediately refused, felt that if he said ''yes'', he would suffer something worse than death Yukio: "Follow me, I want you to tell me everything you know ... If you lie to me ..." Teh: "I know, I know, you''ll kill me, that''s enough cliche to hear it" Yukio: "Kill ?, I never said that ... I can only have fun with your soul ... That''s better" Teh opened his eyes in shock and took two steps back in fear, Yukio just smiled and walked the other way It''s not like he''s the one that was bad, it''s just that Yukio really wanted to know the whole truth and not lies, therefore he takes a focus on whether it is necessary to give terrifying threats Meanwhile, Great Red who saw the ''evil'' smile of Yukio, felt very funny and started to follow them animatedly ... The three walked for a few minutes, this castle was immense and could possibly accommodate many people, although in reality here only lived Yukio and his wives But in reality, almost nobody stayed here, only Rose or some wives when they wanted to chat together After a walk, a wooden door guarded by guards was in front The guards opened it quickly and right inside you could see a nice room There was a large circular table in the middle and several chairs to sit right on the table A large screen that showed some video about this world and a nearby window that showed everything outside the castle The most notorious would be the paintings of the King and his wives, but they all turned their eyes to the three women who were sitting chatting on a nearby sofa Akeno / Kuroka / Rose: "Dear! / Yukio / Idiot!" Each one called him in his affectionate tone, although Rose sounded quite unsatisfied, you could say only because of his smile, which was really very happy Yukio smiled and was going to say something, but Rose flew out and clung to him like a Koala Well, they had not seen each other for a long time, even Yukio missed his beautiful wife, who always scolded him for not learning manners and having respect for others He fondly stroked his wife''s head with a smile "Are you a child? You actually look like one for your unfortunate behavior" Rose: "Tsk, Tsk, what, boy or no, here I stay and do not even think about escaping from me, I already have permission from sister Kuroka to take you for me today" Yukio glanced at Kuroka, who just averted his gaze and continued to chat with Akeno absentmindedly. He could only shrug his shoulders and hug his wife "Well, well, but first I have some things to take care of, then I''ll be all yours, do you think?" Rose: "Aha, but I''m going with you" Yukio: "... It is impossible that you do not go with me when you do not even let me go" He could only smile bitterly Rose smiled brightly and then her size shrank, now it was the size of a finger It was exactly what a Fairy would look like, she with a beautiful smile sat on Yukio''s head as if it were her property Rose: "What are you still doing standing there? Get to Walking!" Yukio rolled his eyes and started walking towards the tables he had to hear all of Teh information now As for Great Red, she growled to herself at seeing Rose''s behavior, but without even understanding why she sat in the chair in a furious way That was noticed by Kuroka and Akeno who just smiled broadly As for Yukio, his eyes fell on Teh ... Teh: "... Then, here I start ..." --- Boom! A huge boom was seen in a dark place and a furious expanded, but the aura was like a mere speck of dust compared in this dark place Even so, the three beings present were also furious White: "How is it possible that we lost contact with Red ?! What the hell happened ?!" Blue: "Where is that guy? he was supposed to tell us if he found something, but now he disappeared without reason!" Black: "Something strange is happening here, no matter where we see it, Red can not disappear so easily ... I should have found him and had to fight, I think he lost" The others nodded in agreement before they got even more furious, they had lost an important ally now White: "What the hell are you doing Yellow?" Suddenly everyone realized that Amarillo was looking in one direction, no, in four different directions Yellow: "... I feel the aura of our Master''s enemy in four different places ... Should you divide us and then gather the information?" White frowned but denied that idea "No, we are not going to divide, where is the strongest aura ?, Let''s go there and see if we find it, if we go together we can kill it without problems, if it still does not work we just have to inform the master" Being called ''yellow'', he nodded and pointed to a distant place "It is there, I feel his aura in that place and it is where he is stronger ..." The others looked at each other and nodded, it was time to attack and destroy everything in their path 135 Do you want my help? The more Yukio listened to Teh''s words, the more furious he was getting It was not that he was simply a hot-blooded person without thinking, it''s just that every word he heard made him feel his anger boiling. This was not just starting now, it took time ... A person had been slandered for a while, fabricated lies and evidence saying that Yukio was a ruthless and abusive being who killed in his step without importance He really did not pay attention to this, the most important part was who that person was ... Teh: "Pegasus ..." When Yukio heard that name his aura could not be controlled and he escaped along with his anger causing the air to be agitated extremely fierce Possibly if their wives were not here this Palace would have been destroyed only by the aura of Yukio, the three placed barriers to keep her husband quiet Teh, on the other hand, was livid, he was right in front of Yukio, and although the anger was not directed at him, he could feel it completely Yukio calmed down after his wives managed to make his ration and sighed, he massaged his forehead while thinking too much about this Yukio: "When?" Teh: "Oh?" Yukio: "Since when has this been happening exactly?" Teh: "... This started happening about half a month ago, suddenly came from nothing and gave several tests to the Dimensional Officers about their case" Yukio nodded, but in reality, he was too worried about something else ... (How did Pegasus come from that place? Escaped? ... No, that''s impossible ... Did they help him?) Yukio could no longer remain calm Pegasus was not a difficult enemy, but in reality, it was a very powerful and problematic Necromancer ... Yukio: "You ... Do you know where Pegasus is? Do you know where he has been until now?" Teh: "Him? ... After delivering the evidence, the officers have been collaborating with him and keeping him under surveillance, if I remember correctly he had said about wanting to observe some worlds destroyed to find a way to rebuild them" Even though Teh''s words sounded rather insignificant, Kuroka and Yukio felt really worried Yukio sighed and tried to calm down. "Idiot, you Official Dimensions are absolute garbage!" Teh: "What ?! What makes you have the right to insult us!" Yukio: "I do not have the right ?, let me tell you something Mr. Officer, you are not even use and you simply see things from a pointless perspective, you did not even try to review the Pegasus background, right?" Teh frowned. "You''re wrong, we really investigated it and we did not find anything to worry about, as for you, your reports are quite extraordinary if I have to say it, you stole the throne of the Fairy King and expelled the Ancient King Pegasus" Yukio: "Exactly that ... Did not it seem strange to you that Pegasus appealed to you if I cast him out of here? How the hell is he going to get proof that I did something wrong if he was not here in the first place?" Teh: "That ..." Instantly he became nervous Yukio: "Not only that, for your information Pegasus escaped the ''Place of the desperate'' ... Now tell me, what do you trust now?" Teh was incredulous and immediately got up "What ?!" He could not help but scream out loud when he found out about this and quickly started asking "What you''re saying is really ?! Do you have proof of that ?!" What was the ''Place of the Desperate'', is an area full of evil people who committed incredible atrocities, those who are imprisoned there could never leave, except when their sins are released or when they are completely submerged in despair and will die no reincarnation ever Yukio: "I do" He raised his hand and took out a small piece of paper from his ''Inventory'', the paper was white but had signs of being quite old and there was a pattern of blood red Teh took it with his trembling hands and instantly sat on the chair as if he were a dead man On the paper was written a name ... Pegasus, if the paper was black it meant that it has never been used, but it was totally Red Blood That meant that this magical pattern was used, and it was approved ... That really said that Pegasus was an Evil Entity ... Teh: "Shit, shit !, What did we do?!, I need to go back!" He tried to get up, but Yukio held him by his shoulder Yukio shook his head "It''s already late ..." Teh: "Late? What are you talking about?" Yukio: "You said it yourself, Pegasus, the desire to explore ruined worlds, right ?, let me tell you something ... In the ruined worlds there are endless cadavers and spirits ..." Teh: "... And?" He felt that the words to come from Yukio would really be devastating. Yukio: "... Necromancer" Ta! Teh fell to his knees with an expression instantly thrown down, it was just a phrase and destroyed everything he thought, his plans to inform the Dimensional Officers were ruined What was a Necromancer? It was a really forbidden Class and they all eliminated those evils, now that Pegasus was allowed to travel to ruined worlds where superior beings lived ... Surely he had resurrected them ...! Yukio observed Teh''s downcast expression and sighed bitterly. Even he felt that this was really a problem, Pegasus ... Yukio shook his head and his wives looked at him with sad looks They knew of the great resentment Yukio had had with Pegasus for a long time, he was the one who killed Miley and thousands of fairies, he also recently discovered that Saemys'' betrayal was the fault of Pegasus. His wives embraced him lightly and gave him a kiss to calm him, they decided they would solve some things quickly in this place and then they would meet again in the world of DXD Even Rose now had to go and help solve this problem, they had to attack Pegasus before he was ready Yukio said goodbye to his wives and left the room. Teh had remained kneeling on the ground. Yukio decided not to disturb him and left him there, anyway, any of his wives could kill him if Teh tried to do something funny As soon as Great Red she started to follow Yukio She could tell that Yukio was not really quite right, she was standing beside him as they walked Great Red: "Erm ... Do you want me to help you?" Yukio: "Ah?" Great Red: "Do not look at me like that ... I know I''m not as strong as you, but ... I can be of help, you know, after all, I''m a True Dragon God" Yukio: "I did not know you could act so cute sometimes" Great Red: "Shut up! Do you want my help or not?" Yukio smiled and nodded "I''ll accept your help ... But why do you want to help me? Do not you always say you want to kill me?" Great Red put on a weird expression and then smiled "Because if others kill you, then I will not be able to take revenge" She spoke in a childish way, but she seemed to smile clearly Yukio cannot stand it and laugh before stroking the head of Great Red "You are a very vindictive person, that makes you beautiful" Great Red was upset, but I did not take Yukio''s hand away, for her this was quite comforting Yukio: "Although if you are going to help, I think it is necessary that you enter here" Great Red: "Eh?" She was confused, but now they were standing before a black door and full of strange patterns, Yukio knocked on the door and it opened immediately Great Red could now see a white place and seven doors with Roman numerals and different colors Yes, this place was the ''Great Fairy Hall'' Great Red: "W-what is this place ?!" She got excited instantly Because she was a dragon, she had a great sensibility to feel the mana, and this place is overflowing infinitely She felt very attracted, Yukio smiled and pointed to the first door that represented the ''Fire'' Yukio: "Alli, it''s where you have to enter, just try to control it and I assure you that you can raise your power, but you have to be very careful, not everything is as easy as you think" He patiently explained every detail and asked him to be extremely careful, Great Red listened with attention and nodded as he made sure to understand everything Yukio: "Any questions?" Great Red: "... After entering there, will I really see what I want the most?" Yukio: "It''s a fact, it''s like a mirror that will see your soul, your desires and fears will appear there, you must be careful and always remember ... Nothing is real while you are there inside" Great Red nodded as she felt nervous, she took trembling steps towards the door with the number It''s not that she was a coward, it''s that the way Yukio explained it was too much for her Yukio looked at his figure that seemed to tremble and could not help laughing, he took her by his hand and before she could even say something kissed her forehead Great Red: "W-what the hell do you think you do ?!" Yukio: "Take it easy, can you feel it?" Great Red: "Feel it?" She felt angry, but upon hearing that she suddenly felt a current entering her body in an absurd way. "What is this?" Yukio: "That''s my energy, this will help protect you if something really bad happens, I know you can do it, I have confidence in you, and you should have it in yourself" He spoke gently, which impressed Great Red because usually Yukio always speaks roughly or always treats her like a fool, she smiled and was going to turn around but Yukio returned to give her a kiss on the forehead Great Red: "And ... And that because it was?" She shyly blushes Yukio: "Umm, you can take it as my payment, you''re tasty" Great Red: "Ekkk! You! I do not speak to you!" She immediately ran away towards the red door Without paying attention, he only entered furiously with a red face and disappeared from sight immediately Yukio chuckled as he felt rejuvenated, suddenly a voice behind him "Ay! ~, My husband is totally malicious!" Yukio: "... Could you please not say that ?, I''m just a man who gives confidence to others! Yasaka" Yasaka: "Yes?" She blinked and smiled "Do you think you give me confidence?" Yukio: "Well, that''s my duty, right?" 136 Gates 1 Edited by;Theking13 At this time Yasaka and Yukio were sitting on the white floor in front of the seven doors Yasaka was lying on Yukio''s shoulder while chatting animatedly Yasaka: "Erm ... Actually, I just explained the superficial thing about this place, I wanted it to discover for itself how to pass the test ... Was it wrong?" Yukio: "No, actually, it''s more interesting that way, although I do not know Griselda-san very well, I''m sure she can pass the test, after all, she''s smart enough to easily realize" Yasaka: "I see ..." She nodded "But I still do not understand, why did you bring her here? Don''t you fear that she won''t accept to join us and know a lot about this place?" Yukio smiled as he shrugged. "Do you really think she would refuse?" That woman is very curious, I know that when the test is over, she will try to read that book ... Do not you think she tried to find ways to find out more about us? " Yukio had been watching Griselda, she was someone very professional, educated and hardworking, her only defect would be her curiosity Even so, Yukio planned to use that ''defect'', as something for his own welfare, he wanted to have an Angel as an ally, but it was because he needed to communicate with the other factions kindly. And now was the best time, knowing that Pegasus escaped from that place ... Yukio knew that soon the war would begin, and if he did not help these beings quickly to strengthen himself, simply ... It would be a massacre! Yasaka could not help but agree "You''re trying to attract her like a rabbit to the carrot ... That''s wrong" She laughed lightly "But changing the subject, what do you think about that woman who came with you?" Yukio: "She? ... Even if she is a bit silly, I can tell you that at least she has enough courage, I have faith that she can pass the test" Yasaka raised an eyebrow and extended her small hand "Is she one of us?" Yukio: "No!" He answered quickly and seriously "That ... I can not stand that idiot" Yasaka started to laugh when he heard those words, Yukio rubbed the tip of his nose and closed his eyes, he fully trusted that Great Red could do it --- Great Red was in a totally strange place ... Although in her long life she has seen many things, nothing compared to this She was in a world the floor had a dark and squishy color, there was even an intense sea of ??lava going through several parts of this place The volcanoes made repeated explosions and the fire was blown everywhere, the strangest thing was the sky It had a deep red color and there was a pure white moon, it was totally sinister but strangely it gave a comforting feeling Great Red: "What the hell is this place?" She even started to feel nervous And it was because she just entered this site, her power had vanished, she became a simple human! Taking light steps, she began to realize that the more she walked, the more it seemed it would never end Great Red: "Does he plan on me dying walking in this place ?!" She started to get nervous The flowing lava and the explosions made her feel that she could lose her life, it was disturbing, she could not help sighing Great Red: "Huu ... At least you should have explained to me exactly what to do ... What did it mean to go there and break a leg? Definitely, he is an idiot" She started to reproach aloud while walking As she walked, she began to get bored, but after walking for about an hour, she began to realize something The flowing lava had stopped, not only that ... Soon it came to a totally dark place Looking back, she could sense something It was as if this world, was divided in half, this place was totally dark, while behind there was lava and fire Even the red sky, had turned black when crossing half, was mysterious but also very interesting Great Red felt quite excited, and soon saw a silhouette in the distance "Huh?" She got confused and blinked, but then smiled broadly as she ran at full speed towards that silhouette Great Red: "You !!, at least warn me and explain to me about ... Eh?" Swoosh! Slash!! Great Red felt that the whole world of darkness vibrated strangely, and saw how the ''silhouette'', which was in front of her had her hand extended The smile on Great Red''s face dimmed as his happiness, transformed into fear, sadness, confusion, many emotions came to her But the biggest one was that she felt betrayed, it was because the silhouette in front of her had stabbed her right in the center of her chest with her hand Great Red: "Ugh!" She spits blood and felt weak as she looked closely at the person in front of her "P-Why?" She needed to hear because they attacked her suddenly because he did this to her when she tried to change and not cause problems Because despite everything she try, she felt it was a shame to end up so abruptly. Even so, the silhouette in front only spoke in a cold tone as if it was not of importance "That''s because you''re useless ..." --- Griselda was running rampant, her heart was beating fiercely while her face was full of despair Her breathing was ragged, and she even seemed to have some tears in his eyes "GROOOARR!" Rumble! ~ A huge sound made the whole place tremble as the ground shook fiercely, Griselda almost tripped, but she kept running without signs of stopping Griselda: "This is not real, this is not real!" She told herself as she ran Right behind her, there were seven pairs of eyes chasing her unrestrainedly, she was in a world surrounded by deep darkness In her hands, she wore a small pure white orb, but she felt the urge to run away and just get away from here Bang! Bang! Bang! The explosions were everywhere, and it was just at that moment that two pairs of eyes were placed in front of her "GRRRROOAT!" 137 Gates 2 Edited by :Theking13 Great Red threw herself on the dark floor while her body leaked blood and stained her white dress as if it were ink His eyes looked intense, like a dark sky and his eyes had some tears running down his face She would never have thought that she would die this way, imagined dying in a great battle or protecting the dimensional crack But in reality, she died in a strange place and the worst ... In the hands of someone,she was beginning to trust Her current condition was really unfortunate, blood was leaking from the hole in her chest and she felt too hurt, after all, in this place she was just a simple human Suddenly the silhouette was before his eyes and he had a smile on his face as if he were enjoying Great Red lying in his own pool of blood "Aren''t you a bit too weak?" "Did you really think you could have been helpful?" "Did you really think you liked others?" "You''re totally a nuisance ... Huu, what a stupid woman" Each word was as if it pierced her heart, she felt the urge to get up but the pain and her sadness were impossible ''Is this how it is to be human? ... So weak? ... I ... I am weak'' Great Red told herself as she watched the ''silhouette'' tease her repeatedly Great Red closed her eyes with sadness reflected in them ... She did not know if she was going to die or she would simply remain as a wandering spirit because of her anger at this moment When she closed his eyes, everything seemed to turn off her sight, hearing, smell and even presences lost their meaning Had she already died? It was as if calm was hugging her ''Yes ... This is exactly ...'' Great Red felt complacent and comforted, but in a corner of herself she felt the sadness and betrayal Suddenly she could see a door in the distance The door was completely white and had a symbol of a bird above it, it gave a nice and peaceful feeling Great Red felt like she was tempted to walk directly to the door, but she tried to resist Great Red: "No ... I do not want to go yet ..." She resisted, but her start to remember the way she died She felt that they betrayed her, she felt that it was not fair, that she should not die in that way Because she really tried, tried to change and behave, tried to win her favor and also felt that she had trusted that person But in the end she ended up being unfairly betrayed by that person, the more her thought about it, the more pain she felt The white door, began to darken, it was as if his soul and thoughts influenced his direction ... Hell or Heaven? Each of his thoughts, could change his destiny ... His destiny as a soul! Great Red: "Is it really worth it ...?" She hesitated Her entire life has passed between battles, since she was created, she only existed for battles and to protect the dimensional crack, for countless years she spent her life in despair to find something different Great Red: "I''ve done enough ..." In the end she decided it, she had lived long enough She had lived her life, and she even saw new things ... But the reason she did not want to go back was that she was betrayed Although there was a feeling of wanting revenge ... Was that exactly what she wanted? No ... No, she did not want to take revenge He felt a little tears run down his cheeks and took a step to make the decision of his destiny But just before she could take the second step something changed Someone had appeared before her ... He was a man He was a young man, he was between eighteen and twenty years old, he had long hair that reached his back and he was jet black, his eyes were golden and shiny. The man''s body seemed to be well trained, he defined the muscles and his height was around 1.80. His presence was imperceptible and it was as if being close to him gave him a sense of calm and freshness. Great Red felt attracted, and she was also dazed, just when she wanted to say a word The man raised a hand and smiled. "Do you give up so easily? It''s not like I thought you were, I really did not expect this from you" Great Red under his head and clenched his fists "Why?" "Why? It''s the same question you asked before arriving here ... Are you waiting for the same answer?" Great Red: "So ... If it''s because I''m useless ... Am I useless for you ?!" She raised her voice as she let go of her words, clearly knew the man standing there smiling But the man laughed before shaking his head "You ... You''re a very strange woman, when I met you I did not even know much about you, but since then I''ve realized that you''re a woman who has a great passion, even if you idiotes is much higher than your passion ... " Great Red did not feel much for the words that came from that man, but in reality he was sad ... "Enough ... Why did you come? ... What do you want from me? ... It is not enough to kill me and tell me useless? Is not that enough for you? " The more she talked, she could feel the tears running down her cheeks The man standing in front stopped and made a worried expression before letting out a sigh. "You''re a fool ..." He took a step and took one of his hands "Nothing ... Nothing is real here, I did not tell you before" Great Red: "Uh?" "You see ... You never hear what I say" The man smiled and stroked the head of Great Red "Do you really plan to die like that? ... Come on, come back with me and keep your promise" Great Red: "Promise?" "Yes ... Did not you promise to kill me?" When those words were said, Great Red opened her eyes in a foolish way ''Illusion? ... Nothing is real? ... Then he ... Does not he kill me? ... Then?'' Great Red asked many things, but did not get answers Great Red: "You ..." She hesitated but decided "Are not you real either?" The man stopped and then smiled "That ... Your answer is here right?" He was pointing right in the forehead of Great Red, Great Red understood and was surprised. Great Red: "I ..." "I''ll wait for you ..." The man responded instantly before waving his hand PAF! At the moment he did, the whole place seemed to shine and the door disappeared, not only that, Great Red could see how she herself was disappearing into particles Great Red: "E-wait!" "If you have something to say ... Is not it better to tell the real one?" Great Red could hear the man''s voice in her head, she smiled and nodded animatedly "... Yes ... Yu ..." CRACK! Thousands of fragments seemed to break and everything disappeared, there was nothing there, except the man who smiled and then disappeared ... Great Red: "... How much has happened?" "Uh? ... Why are you still alive?" Great Red felt numb, but soon she realized that she was right in the same place where she had ''died'' Even the same ''Silhouette'' as before was by his side looking at his body Great Red: "Shouldn''t you know that yourself?" She got up little by little while squeezing her teeth The wound in her chest began to heal quickly and soon closed as if it were magic The ''silhouette'' looked at the process before sighing and smiling "So ... You already noticed, huh, but how?" Great Red had already gotten up and was seeing her clothes stained with blood and shaking her head "That ... That''s because you''re not him, and even if you were ... He would never do that" "No? What makes you so sure about it?" Great Red: "Nothing, although nothing gives me security, I myself trust that he would not harm me in that way ... Is that a valid answer for you?" "..." The ''silhouette'' was silent, suddenly made to laugh before speaking "With what it is ... But you can tell me ... how are we different ?, We are exactly the same" Great Red nodded "You said it yourself, you are the same ... But you are not real, and he is!" Suddenly, the ''silhouette'' began to nod as if in agreement and let out a sigh. "Well ... I never expected that your weakness was really this boy ... Is not that very strange? Are you an idiot to have such a weakness? Great Red: "Although at the beginning I could not understand my feelings, now I have done it and I am proud to tell you that it is my weakness ... And even if you tell me that I am useless for him, I know ... he would not think that about me ... And that''s enough for me, so please ... Stop using the appearance of the man I love. "She smiled brightly. She had finally said it, she had finally felt it completely and finally, she could know her feelings The ''Silhouette'' had actually taken on the appearance of Yukio, Great Red suffered a ''death'' in the hands of the man she loved and made her feel betrayed But when she realized that this was really fake, she realized something ... Yukio would not be able to kill her, let alone do it this way Yukio would never hurt her and she knew it, although she always behaved in a rude and childish way, Yukio still treated her very patiently and sometimes lovingly If it were not so ... Then why would I have given him that kiss on the forehead just before entering this place? That kiss had changed everything ... Not only was it a normal kiss, but in reality, Yukio had transferred some of his energy and thanks to it just when Great Red was going to enter the gates of fate An illusion of Yukio had appeared to stop her and make her understand that in reality she was wrong Remembering the way Yukio often scolds her, but also treats her with a lot of love and patience, Great Red could not help but touch her forehead and smile Great Red: "He kissed me ..." The ''silhouette'', he shook his head and smiled suddenly became a shadow and began to disappear as if he had never been there, just leave a message behind "Keep going ... You''ll find what you''re looking for, train, strengthen and survive ... Or ... Do you prefer to win and prevail?" Although the words actually sounded the same, in fact, Great Red understood the meaning she turned her eyes away and went to the same darkness without fear, it was there when she felt it That kiss that had been on her forehead ... He gave her courage, and not only that ... Right on her forehead, she felt something hot and warm ... --- Griselda breathed deeply and the accumulated air overflowed her body, right next to her there were seven beings chained to the pillars. Staring at her and they were like they were prepared pets, then something strange happened A tiger-like beast suddenly became a white shadow and tangles right into Griselda''s body Griselda: "Huuu!" She gulped air and soon the white shadow entered her body causing a flash Six minutes later, everything returned to normal, but when she opened her eyes there was a silver tinge on them shining She had a flushed face due to the intense training, but she smiled because she could feel that a pure energy radiated from her Right in front of her was a young man sitting, she knew him ... It was Agarus ... No, it was not Agarus Was it his conscience ?, his spirit? ... Or perhaps an illusion created by Griselda herself? She did not understand it herself, but the only thing she knew was that Griselda could not talk to that young man The young man just smiled and made gestures to congratulate her, that was her limit but for her that was enough Griselda: "... And to think that until a few weeks ago, you wanted to kill me ..." She laughed a little at the presences that surrounded her She had already spent a week here, she was persecuted for four days by these presences But it all ended when a huge dragon stood in front of her, she was so scared she almost died of a cardiac arrest But the Dragon suddenly defended her absolutely and did not let anyone hurt her, after a great battle, the dragon became a human ... It became Agarus, that''s where Griselda realized that Agarus was really a Dragon and not a fairy, that made her feel very impressed But what most made her feel more impressed was this training, she was reciting the sacred energy, what was the sacred energy? It was something that only Michael the substitute of God could have in his hands, but now she was even having a more powerful reserve than Michael himself. If Griselda could conquer her, she could even be GOD! But first she had to absorb the other presences, for now, she had only absorbed only one and that just took a week That gave her to understand something ... She would have to leave here, after six weeks when she managed to absorb the other presences ... Would Agarus be absorbed too ?! Feeling very excited, she began to train again without fail "I! ... I will become stronger and discover more secrets of this place!" 138 Gates End Edited by: Thrking13 In a similar place as if it were taken from a movie, there was a beautiful woman The woman was floating lightly in the air, her body was sweaty and her long red hair was disheveled Her elegant white dress was soaked in dirty old blood, yet it did not hide her pretty figure The woman''s body had some injuries, but all were being healed quickly, she let out a slight sigh before fixing her eyes up Great Red: "Control!" Their screams shook the world, the extremely hot lava that was all over the earth began to rise as if alive Not only that, but he started to surround Great Red like a snake, but the most interesting thing was that it did not even cause him harm. The wounds were instantly healed "Hohoh ... Nice, that''s ... Keep it up!" A voice echoed through the place, Great Red kept looking towards the sky Right in the sky there was a figure with a black suit on his body She was a woman of small stature, she had a pure white skin and dazzling golden eyes A long white hair that reached her calves, she was absolutely beautiful She also had two horns coming out of her head and a long black tail sticking out from her back His horn and tail were totally black, even more than the night She was a Dragon! Great Red nodded as if she were in the presence of her teacher and took a breath before flying for a new round Great Red: "Dragon Shout!" --- Griselda was sitting in a place very similar to an altar, just in front of her was a colossal figure It was a huge white dragon who was lowering her head in submission, this was the last presence in this world where she was Griselda had her pretty eyes closed, but from her presence emanated a strong sacred feeling It was as if she herself was a Goddess that nobody was allowed to touch, slightly she raised her white hand before pointing to the White Dragon "My respects ... Goddess of Divinity!" The Dragon roared before becoming some kind of white smoke and start circling Griselda The smoke surrounded her and began to enter her body, the more time passed, the presence of Griselda became more ''Holy'' Everything took about ten minutes, suddenly Griselda let out a sigh and black smoke came out of her mouth This was like those ''Crops'' It was absolutely fascinating to see The black smoke evaporated instantly in the presence of Griselda, after a few seconds she opened her eyes But if someone saw it, surely it would be instantly amazed It was because her silver hair had become more dazzling, her pretty blue eyes had changed to a pure silver color Even so it was not that normal silver, if not one that shone and gave a feeling of being able to look at everything Clearly it was absolutely fascinating, along with his completely white skin and his sacred presence was something very beautiful to observe But Griselda''s eyes fixed on a person in the distance The figure in the distance only had a smile on her face, it was as if she indicated that she did it well Although Griselda knew that this figure was only an illusion, she could not help but feel happy and also smile For her ... Out of illusion or not, that person became someone very interesting to her, not only that ... He was their teacher Griselda: "Thanks for everything!" She bowed slightly to give respects The figure nodded and waved his hand "Not with me ... Thank the original, you are very talented" Griselda: "Eh?" Griselda remained petrified, she had been here seven weeks, but in reality she never heard any words of this ''figure'' Right now she just talked and that made her feel very deceived "JAJA, I know what you think, but do not mind, I never really could communicate with you, it''s not because I did not want to, it was that your power was too low to listen to me" Griselda nodded as if she understood "... Then I will ... But if you are an illusion How am I supposed to thank the original? " "Huu ... That''s because as long as ''I'' is your test, he will know everything, you do not have to worry about it, you should also leave soon, if you continue to stop longer you will be taken as a participant in another test and I assure you that you can not survive" Griselda: "Ekk!" She was scared, she knew that her test really was not that difficult, but Yasaka had given her some information She felt nervous, she was lucky to get an easy test, that could have been because she was really an Angel without any malice Now telling him to represent another test ... Although he did not know if it would be bad or good, he decided to leave quickly Griselda: "Thank you!" She leaned over and started walking in another direction The figure of ''Yukio'', actually sat there looking at the back of Griselda before smiling "Not just one, but two ... Little brother, what kinds of weird things are you doing?" The figure could not help laughing in a funny way before turning into black smoke and disappear who knows where --- It had been about seven hours later, Yukio and Yasaka were still sitting in the same place. At this time both had some leaves in their hands, possibly they were busy with work Yasaka: "Erm ... Do you have a five?" Yukio: "Step ...!" Or they were just playing cards ... Yasaka: "It''s been seven hours already ... Shouldn''t they have already left?" Yukio: "Uh? Yes, I think they should leave soon, although for them it would be seven weeks in total, eh ..." They both looked at each other and nodded, a week inside those doors was only an hour away in the real world That''s why this place was so important and sacred for training, it was like those time capsules only something weaker But although the time was weak, in reality, the training was absolutely powerful to be able to control the elements and attributes The only problem ... There were the tests, some were easy and others were difficult Some will show you your hidden fears and others could show you fantasies, you would not even know how you died when you realized Yasaka: "Leaving that aside, I heard from Kunou that you intend to train her, why so suddenly?" She under his letters and I ask with quite curious Yukio: "That ... It''s a secret, do not you make yourself look like a meddlesome mother?" Yasaka stuck out her tongue and turned her head "Mother meddling or not, it''s my daughter so I want to know why you want to train her ..." Yukio laughed before shaking his head and lifting his finger "Actually it''s not bad, it''s just that it''s a secret between us, you understand? ..." He spoke as if it were a mysterious secret, which made Yasaka roll his eyes, but in the end he smiled and sighed: "When do you plan to take me to visit this place? I''ve only been to the Palace and it''s boring, I''d like to know a little more about this world She was clearly talking about the fairy world, she had only met the people of the Palace and some Guards or Kings, but only in these areas Yasaka''s desire was to be able to walk through this world and see the mysterious and races he had never seen in his life Yukio: "Soon ... I promise that soon we can come to visit this place, I assure you that at that moment I will show you until the last corner of this world". He simply replied with a smile and promised this to his wife. Although inside, he was looking forward to this happening ... ?He was going to kill Pegasus this time! This time Yukio did not plan to lock him up, he would take care once and for all of that cursed Necromancer and cut the root of evil Not only that, he was even going to look for the person who helped Pegasus escape, Yukio wanted a quiet life with his wives and nothing else. Yasaka smiled at Yukio''s promise, but she was not stupid she had realized that her husband was hiding something, but decided not to bother him for now Yasaka: "You know, my sisters will start to say that you''re spoiling me too much ..." Yukio: "Eh?" Yasaka: "Well, you see, you live in my house, you spend a lot of time with me!, The best thing is that you treat me with a lot of love every day ... I''m not in a much more favorable position than them" She could not to hold back from chuckling Yukio gently pinched his wife''s cheeks while rolling his eyes. "Are you looking for a war between you? Leave your games." Yasaka: "Hehe ~" PAK! PAK! Just at that moment two mysterious sounds were heard and two doors opened completely when the smoke started to escape from them Yukio: "They made it ..." --- PA! PA! PA! PA! "Ahhhh !!!" A voice started to scream while hitting some kind of barrier and it was fierce expression while his fists caused the barrier to shake The strange thing was that his fists were glowing yellow Boom! Suddenly another sound echoed, beside him was a man in white robes hitting the barrier with a hammer in his hands He was ''White''! And the man whose fists were shining was the prominent ''Yellow'' Right behind them were two big men One had a blue tunic and the other black They were his companions and at this moment they had two orbs and a dagger in their hands ready to launch a powerful attack on this barrier "Fuck! How is it possible that this place has this kind of barrier ?!" "Not only that, I feel the aura of that man everywhere" "Are you an idiot? It''s not just him, I feel that the aura is scattered ... This only meant one thing" "He died ... Or his family is in this place" When the others heard the word ''Family'' they understood at the end what is happening The family of that type Yukio Doragon was living in this dimension, that''s why they could feel his aura scattered everywhere His wives or descendants were here! Instantly he began to attack the ferocious barrier, what did it mean to find the wives? They could use it as hostages and capture that man to offer it to his Master PA! PA! PA! PA! They began to frantically attack the barrier as if their life depended on it ... The DXD dimension was about to be attacked! 139 Next meeting Edited by:Theking13 --- World DXD Currently the factions were preparing for the ''Grand Reunion'' Since what happened with Kokabiel, it was planned to hold a meeting to find out what exactly was happening between the Fallen Angels After all, they almost destroyed the balance of the supernatural world The Demons had made the decision to choose the location chosen for the meeting. Although for surprises them of all, in fact the meeting was going to celebrate in the world of demons, that was something different from what everyone thought The truth is that Yukio had asked Sirzechs to hold the meeting at the new Gotei 13 mansion in the world of demons. Why? Easy, it was because Yukio had a plan, if Katarea tried to attack, he would show his power to everyone and also cause the reputation of Gotei 13 to become higher With this opportunity he could gain some trust from many supernatural beings and naturally help them to strengthen themselves in some way What Yukio did not know is that thanks to this decision he made, it really was quite beneficial, since he had just learned that Pegasus had escaped and had to accelerate his plan to help others to gain strength It was as if fate had played with Yukio clearly, fate decided that he was the winner in this round! Just at this moment, Sirzechs could be seen walking with four soldiers behind him He was surprised, it was because in front of him was an immense mansion It was totally beautiful and beautifully decorated, from the outside it looked like an Imperial Palace Its pure white walls, stairs, and pillars Large windows and excellently decorated just in front of the mansion on the door facing a huge balcony The front door was made of old wood that emanates some amazing fragrance The most interesting was a symbol just above the balcony windows That symbol was placed there just so that all could observe it attentively, it was clearly the symbol of the faction of the Gotei 13 There were many people present, but Sirzechs could see that these people were actually werewolves Some had their natural facets, while others remained completely human Sirzechs: "... What more things will you bring to surprise me?" He could only smile ironically as he walked straight to the mansion On his way, the guards who took care of this place did not stop him, they all knew the identity of Sirzechs Even so no one leaned towards him or showed any exaggerated respect, for all these people simply step from a King to a ''Citizen of Status'' Sirzechs did not bother about it, he actually knew that these people were absolutely loyal towards their King (Yukio) Therefore, they did not lean towards other people so easily, even though he felt somewhat hurt when some only showed respect towards his sister Rias. Rias was standing right in front of the mansion and behind her were several guards, clearly keeping her in high esteem Well, after all she was one of the Queens Rias: "I''m glad you''ve finally arrived, Onii-sama!" She smiled happily as she moved forward. Sirzechs: "Same ... But what are you doing here? Should not you be at the academy?" Rias: "Academy? ... With the disaster that was caused in the previous battle, even the Director is trying to find out exactly what happened there and the authorities temporarily closed the place thinking it is some kind of terrorist attack" Sirzechs almost choked on hearing his sister''s words and smiled uncomfortably "Could not you have taken care of it? ... I mean, if you only used some magic and ..." Rias: "NO!" She cut it instantly while waving her hands and smiled animatedly "If I did that ... I would not be having fun right now, you know?" Her tone was animated, and even the Guards behind her tried to hold on to the laughter Clearly, this woman was saying that she preferred to be free and spend time with the King than to go somewhere else ... This was really the performance of a pampered princess! But was it really like that ?, no ... Everyone already knew it here, this woman could look very childish but in reality, she was a pretty reliable woman After all ... The King trained her and for some strange reason, this woman has a personality similar to the King Sirzechs: "Well ..." He could not do anything else, if it was at other times he had even rebuked his sister, but at this moment he could not "Leaving those things aside, I need to take care of preparing everything for the celebration. .. I have already asked Nami to help me with the preparations. She should arrive in a few minutes " Rias: "Nami-sama ?, it''s great that she comes!" She could not help but get excited when she heard the name ''Nami'' After all, she was his sister-in-law and she was very kind to her, she also was definitely a good partner to chat with Who knows, she could learn something or other to make Yukio happy Sirzechs: "Let''s go inside" He immediately wanted to get to finish the job On the other hand, Rias nodded and decided to follow him, after all this was something important While they were walking they were chatting about events that happened recently, Sirzechs became very interested After all, Sirzechs wanted to know if his little sister was being treated well, he was surprised when he found out that Yukio planned to help him get stronger. With that, he felt more secure, but another surprise almost makes him fall Sirzechs: "Ah?!, Milicas is here too ?!" Rias: "Yes" She nodded "Actually Onee-sama is here too, she brought Milicas to spend a few days together, did not she tell you?" Sirzechs felt a headache, they had not really said anything to him Rias could see that from her expression and she had to restrain herself from laughing, Grayfia really was quite carefree enough to cause this Sirzechs sighed and shook his head "Well ... I guess that''s better, he''s been looking forward to seeing his mother for a while" Rias nodded and proceeded to take him to a large salon The living room was immense, it had an exquisitely carved wooden table and many chairs were nearby The table was long enough, enough to assist thirty people Clearly, this great hall was going to be used for that meeting Rias said goodbye after her brother because she did not want to bother him, she told him that if he needed something, he only had to ring the bell next to the door of the room and someone would attend Rias left shortly after, Sirzechs, on the other hand, let out a sigh He felt that he would get old at this step, he could not help sighing every time he came across something related to Yukio Smiling bitterly decided his work begins, after all ... The meeting was about to be held! --- On the other hand, Rias who was moving away heard some voices and were familiar instantly could notice who were Milicas: "... Why?" Grayfia: "It''s because he''s really a good person, you do not have to worry, you know" It was Grayfia and Milicas who were sitting in chairs right in the back of the Mansion Outside it was different from what one would think, it was full of vegetation and a pond of water, it was something simple but beautiful Rias could see that Milica had a face with an expression of concern She was instantly interested in what they were talking about Milicas: "Even so ... I do not want, I can not say if that ..." He seemed to deny something while denying with his head He was currently ten, and could be called a child in his childhood, but he was like his mother, very intelligent Grayfia had a worried expression too, she let out a sigh and caressed the head of her son with affection After all, the subject of now was quite important ... Grayfia: "What if you know him first?" Milicas: "To know him? ..." He fixed his eyes on his mother''s, before shaking his head "No ... What if he gets angry because I do not accept it?" Grayfia: "He would not do that, seriously it''s not bad, you should know him and you''ll see for yourself that he''s really quite loving" Milicas showed doubts but nodded "He ... Does he treat mommy well?" Cough! Grayfia almost choked and then blushed, she did not know why but the way her son asked it made her feel somewhat conflicted in her response Grayfia: "Ah..Y-yes ... He, he treats me well" She had to answer something stiff Meanwhile, Rias was laughing listening to the conversation, she definitely understood Grayfia''s expression Milicas seemed unconcerned and then smiled "It''s okay!" Grayfia also put a smile and played a few minutes with her son before Milicas fell asleep from exhaustion She took him into her embrace as she headed towards a room, on the way she saw Rias smile at her and she felt confused Grayfia: "What?" Rias: "Hehe ~ Nothing!" Grayfia felt nervous when she heard Rias'' giggle and became curious too. "Nothing?" Rias nodded. "Yes, nothing ... I''m just saying, Yukio-san treats you well?" Grayfia felt a burning in her head "Rias!" --- Yukio''s wives, currently four were the world of the Fairies Kuroka, Akeno, Shirone, Rose While the others were traveling between the DXD world and the Yukio dimension After all, many of them had jobs to do, right at this time Shuri was in the residence of Clan Himejima Suzaku Himejima was sitting next to her while they chatted Suzaku: "Oba-san ... Does not it really bother you?" Shuri: "What thing?" Suzaku: "Come on ... Do not be confused, I know you know that the man named Baraqiel has been following you these days, he even came here saying something about being the representative of the Fallen Angel to solve problems caused by it ... That cheaper excuse " Shuri smiled and shook hands "I do not really care if he wants to follow me, but he will repent it if he continues at this pace" Suzaku: "Uh? ... Repent? What do you mean?" She felt somewhat confused "She means they''re going to kill him if he keeps bothering." Suddenly a voice was present in his back Suzaku: "Heok!" She was scared and turned around to see Kalawarner standing there quietly Shuri: "Shh !! ... At least do not say things so lightly, it''s cold!" She burst out laughing Kalawarner on the other hand only released a sigh "Do I really have to let it go on like this? Shuri-sama at this rate this will end up causing you a bad reputation" Shuri shrugged "I do not care about the reputation, that''s not something that interests me, and what others talk about me either, but even so I can not let you kill Baraqiel-san, it would be something quite past hand, you know? " Kalawarner had to agree, she knew that Shuri was not a cold woman If she had to say anything, it was that Shuri was one of the women with a warm and gentle heart Although, of course, Kalawarner was not stupid, she knew that if Baraqiel exceeded the limits, Shuri would not hesitate to give orders quickly. After all, Shuri was a woman who did not want her husband to hear bad things On the other hand, Suzaku felt nervous with Kalawarner, she was not very sociable after all "Hmpf! Kalawarner-san, are you trying to win the Queen''s affection for the chance to flirt with the King?" A voice came back again, this time it was Raynare who made it appear. Instantly Kalawarner''s face turned red, that caused a laugh in Shuri who already knew the intentions of Kalawarner for a long time On the other hand, Suzaku was somewhat frozen, as it was possible that someone exposed that she was in love with another woman''s man No, to be precise right in front of his Queen, but to her surprise, Shuri does not take it for evil Shuri: "If that''s the case, you should not really ask for my permission, if you have to talk to someone, it would be Kuroka-san or Saemys-san" Rather, Shuri seemed to encourage her, Kalawarner felt somewhat moved and smiled shyly On the other hand, Raynare was laughing while she was feeling funny. "Who would say it ... Those stories that some people fall in love with their kidnappers really if they were true!" Kalawarner: "Raynare-san!" She became quite embarrassed On the other hand, Raynare covered her mouth, but still maintained a mocking look in her eyes They were good friends after all Suzaku looked at the interaction of the two and also felt that they were not really as distant as they used to look Actually, they seemed to be quite kind and polite, just that they kept a cool air when they had to protect others Shuri: "You''re not so nervous anymore, right?" Suzaku: "Did you know?" Shuri: "You could tell me, you should not be afraid of them, they will not do anything to you, rather nobody from the Gotei 13 faction would hurt you" Suzaku: "Why?" Shuri rolled her eyes "Are you really asking? Did you not hear that I am the Queen ?!" She inflated her chest with pride Suzaku was stunned, before starting to laugh "Haha Oba-san, you''ve become very funny!" She was clearly laughing at Shuri''s gestures, that behavior was like a girl proud of her new toy Shuri also laughed, after living together with Yasaka for several years and taking care of Kunou as her daughter, she had taken a playful personality Suddenly the laughter filled the place where these four ladies were, they began to chat animatedly among them and they had forgotten everything --- Meanwhile, a huge hammer plummeted just before a deafening sound echoed throughout the present place BOOM! It was as if an atomic bomb had had an impact, caused disturbances in the air and soon a clear sound as if something had been broken was present in the place CRACK! It was like a mirror breaking into pieces, millions of transparent fragments flew and disappeared into view Four different lights shone and they launched themselves towards the place where they had broken They had crossed the barrier! 140 Enemies 1 Edited by:Theking13 The night filled the sky, the stars shone brightly, it was a typical night in all of Japan There was nothing strange happening, it was the typical thing, people walking, university students and workers who came home after an arduous day Boys and girls on dates and many others in meetings to play together But nobody noticed four colorful flashes fly instantly through the sky If someone saw them, surely they would think of them as mobile stars ... Or worse, meteorites Just in the cold night, Shuri was sitting in the Himejima residence She was wearing a white dress that reached to her ankles, her sandals made of wood were swinging on her feet while she stretched her beautiful legs Shuri: "Do you think everything is going well?" She asked in a worried tone Kalawarner who was standing behind her, proceeded to answer him "Actually Shuri-sama, I doubt you have to really worry about the King''s safety, no one of the factions could damage him even if they tried together" Shuri shook her head, she already expected that kind of response "I know ... But you know it yourself, a man can not figt against thousands ... Even if Yuki-san can be strong, if he fights against thousands of enemies he will eventually suffer a lost" She was not stupid, although she did not really know the extent of Yukio''s power, she was worried and knew that a man could not against thousands On the other hand Kalawarner also knew that, but she had faith in his King "Shuri-sama, although one man can not against thousands, our King is not alone, is he?" Shuri: "That ..." She could not help but smile and nod "It''s true ... Even though he is one, we''re all really for him ... If he can not alone, then we can all unite and we''ll get it from some way" Kalawarner nodded at Shuri''s words For both women, Yukio was a powerful being, but each person had their limitations Although in reality ... Neither of them knew that in reality Yukio has never shown his true power Well after all, there were no beings that could force him to something like this ... If someone should take a prize, it would be Great Red, since she could at least unlock one of her stamps While both girls had their thoughts, Kalawarner was curious about something Kalawarner: "Excuse me ... Shuri-sama, can I know why you do not accept being the leader of the Himejima clan?" She was quite curious about it, everyone knew that Shuri Himejima should have the job, after all, she was older and without saying that she had great support behind her But Shuri simply denied it without any hesitation, something that confused many Shuri looked at the stars calmly before answering "That''s because I want to live in peace ..." Kalawarner: "Excuse me?" Shuri: "Huu ... Actually, I do not want to get involved with anything complicated, my only wish is to live my life quietly, I ... I''ve done a lot and now I just want my happiness now" She was clearly saying something selfish, but Kalawarner did not blame her Everyone knew what had happened to Shuri''s life, she escaped with a man for love, her years of love were beautiful but in reality at the last moment everything was destroyed like glass Her relatives, the people she had fought for and loved had banished her, not only that, but even her own family tried to kill her It was fortunate that she was rescued just in time, but only Shuri knew that when she arrived at the Dimension of Yukio her life changed completely She was able to spend her happy days and with many colleagues who treated her as a family Even so she lost ten years with her daughter, but she won a great friendship with Yasaka and her faction Eventually Kunou opened up to her and Shuri treated her like her own daughter, her smiles returned When Yukio was able to transmit ''Holograms'' everything was for the best, his happiness overflowed She would never have thought that she would fall in love with such a young man, not only that ... She even wanted more than anyone to give her a child What was that? It was that she had accepted him completely, she was his wife! Leaving complicated things aside, Shuri turned her gaze to Kalawarner''s cold face Shuri: "Why do not you just confess and now?" Kalawarner: "Erm ... No, I do not think it''s time" Shuri: "Why?" Kalawarner: "That ..." She hesitated but in the end she said "In front of me is Ophis-sama ... And now Reiko-san is there, even if I try, they seem to have advantages, besides ...I''m just a simple Guardian? " She was discouraged to remember that Yukio actually always visited those two women, instead she was quite different Even so, she was happy to remember how Yukio got very angry when she was hurt by Tiamat. But in reality Shuri had an expression of laughter on her face "Silly" Kalawarner: "Eh?" Shuri: "Why are you surprised? It''s that you''re really a fool, do you really think it''s not a good time? I advise you to hurry up or you''ll lose your chance" Kalawarner: "I ..." Shuri: "You do not have to say it now, I''ll give you some advice, the next time you see him simply ask him to accompany him, you''ll see he will not even refuse" Kalawarner hesitated a bit, she could not understand why Shuri was telling her these things, but she saw that they were sincere words Clearly it seemed that Shuri was helping her ... She nodded happily Both women looked at each other for a few seconds and then smiled It was not weird, Yukio had many wives, one more would not be a problem Also Shuri knew that Kalawarner was a pretty reliable woman, so she had no problem with her While Kalawarner really loved Yukio, Shuri would simply accept it without hesitation Both women began to chat among themselves, even forgetting about the status ''Queen'' and ''Guardian'' They even looked like lifelong friends gathered under the moon. But as all good things come, bad things happen Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Repeated explosions echoed at the Himejima residence, Shuri was startled immediately and her face went pale It was not because of the fear, it was because there was a column of smoke coming out of the Himejimas residences Shuri: "Suzaku-chan!" She stirred immediately Kalawarner also started to follow her quickly It was clear that these explosions could not be natural --- Right at the entrance to the Himejimas Residences, there were four men Each had tunics of different colors White, Blue, Yellow and Black Their auras were eerie and powerful, they were clearly enemies beyond the common power The Himejimas were agitated and ran out of the houses to look at their enemies In their hands they held their weapons or shikigami, it was clear that they were all acting in the most common way Cautiously! Himejima 1: "Who are they?" One of them took the courage to take a step forward Even so, his questions seemed to be ignored by the four men White: "Really ''He'' is here?" Blue: "I hope you''re not mistaken, Yellow, we really have to hurry, to enter this site will alert the Guardian" Yellow: "I already told you that I feel the aura of that child in this world, there are approximately three ... No, there are four in total" The other three when they heard that really let out dark smiles, it was clear their intentions kidnap the relatives of the Abysmal Dragon and use them to blackmail him Himejima 1: "I asked who they are! What brings them to this place?" Suddenly the four saw that a Himejima was right in front of them, Black reached out and grabbed Himejima''s neck quickly Himejima 1: "Ek ...!" He could feel death see him in the eyes, the strength of the man in the black tunic was really terrifying Himejima 2: "Go down!" Himejima 3: "Let go now, what do you think they do ?!" Himejima 4: "Roll them quickly!" Quickly everyone started to surround the four men as they prepare to attack Meanwhile the Himejima held by the black-robed man began to try to fight to get loose Black: "Tsk, what rubbish" He suddenly made more strength in his hands and a rather crunchy sound resono Crack! The Himejima had lost his life in an instant, the other companions of the Clan were enraged Himejima 3: "No !!!" Himejima 2: "Do not let them escape, let someone call the Clan Leader!" Himejima 4: "Raise your hands!" Black: "Silence!" He suddenly launched the body of the Himejima quickly to others That caused everyone to fall like bowling pins and Black rose over the air while flying naturally while raising a hand Black: "We only need that person, not you ... Slash Decaid!" From his palm a dark power shot straight towards the Himejimas Himejimas: "Corran!" Instantly they already knew that this was not good Just for that ability, something made them feel that their lives were over They tried to run, but everyone knew ... It was impossible to live now Boom! A rumble sounded and the floor gained a huge cut, there were bodies blown by the place Some moan in pain, while others simply died in a sad way Even so the four enemies did not even flinch, they just smiled coldly Black, acted as if this were totally natural for him, he descended with arrogance and took a few light steps towards a woman Himejima who was lying on the ground. Black: "You have a minute, tell me where that person is or he dies" "II ..." She was clearly terrified, not to mention the ability, only the presence of Black was terrifying Black: "I said you have a minute, tell me now where that person is or he dies!" "Wh-what person? What are you talking about?" She did not understand, she could only crawl back like a scared rabbit That caused Black''s face to darken, it was funny because his name was ''Black'' But it annoyed him too much, he raised his hand to kill that woman, but was stopped by Blue Blue: "What are you doing? Are you an idiot? This woman clearly does not understand who we are looking for, let me speak to her myself" Blue seemed to be the brain, while Black forced Blue: "Who is the leader of this place?" Why ask for the Leader ?, It was because whoever was close to the Abysmal Dragon was impossible that he was not a leader or King Have you heard of a King marrying a commoner? Those stories were silly, at least that''s what Blue thought. "L-leader ?, No, I do not know!" Instantly the woman realized what was happening These men were looking for their leader, she thought they were coming for Suzaku and she was not going to give any information She might be afraid, but this woman knew that Suzaku did a lot for her, even her son was personally trained by Suzaku What most made her feel relieved was that her son had actually been sent to a school by Agarus himself, he was clearly in a safe place Something that gave this woman great happiness, even if she died there would be no problems Blue did not know this woman''s thoughts, but he smiled terrifically as her hand gripped the woman''s neck and lifted her. "Kguh ... Ek ..." She clearly felt pain and shortness of breath as her feet kicked in the air Blue: "I like your way of doing things, although it''s not my style to get my hands dirty, I must admit that I respect you for keeping your loyalty despite the situation" He nodded repeatedly as if pleased with the woman''s attitude "I-Even if you kill me ... It will not matter!" She said with a weak voice Blue: "Really? Perfect ... Then die and say hello to your friends" He smiled before squeezing his hand PAK! But contrary to the expected sound, it was different! Rather, the situation was changed, the woman fell to the floor weakly while breathing air again and coughing Shuri held her in her arms while giving her a green pill, the woman''s pale complexion seemed to improve On the other hand, ''Blue'' had been sent flying a few meters, but it seemed not to have received much damage Blue: "This is weird ..." Black: "What?" Blue: "That woman ... I did not see her ..." Clearly he was talking about the woman who hit him ... Kalawarner: "You? ... Who are you?" 141 Enemies 2 Edited by: Theking13 The situation had immediately changed something that took Blue by surprise But then he smiled as if this event did not matter "Who are we? What bad manners ... Could not you introduce yourself first?" Clearly, he was making fun of Kalawarner, the other three also laughed with disdain as they surrounded Kalawarner in a circle Kalawarner was standing right in front of Shuri and the woman Himejima, it was obvious that they had been cornered Anyone would think that simply escape to heaven would be enough, but it was clear that if they tried to fly they would die without understanding how ... Why? That was because these four men were powerful and were also waiting for the moment they flew to kill them at three o''clock. Kalawarner: "Why are you trying to attack the Himejima clan? ... Who are you? Do not you understand that this could break the balance?" Blue: "Hoho ... Balance? That''s interesting, but I do not really care ... As for who we are, you could call us your murderers" He started to laugh while gesturing with his hands, it was obvious that he did not put Kalawarner in his eyes Kalawarner realized this, but it did not bother her, she was rather trying to feel the power of these men Black: "What are you doing talking to her? We do not have time for this" Blue: "Tsk! ..." He put on an expression of disgust "You really do not appreciate the art of communicating with the enemy, but well ... Tell me, girl, do you know where I can find the leader of this place?" Kalawarner: "Leader? ... Why are you looking for the faction leader?" Blue: "About that, I can not tell you, or good if I can but I do not want hehe, as it now just tells me where you are and you can go" Kalawarner: "Well ... If you are looking for the leader of this place, I would not mind giving it to you, but first we should reach an agreement" Shuri: "Kalawarner ..." She was very confused by the words of Kalawarner Kalawarner anticipated this and made a gesture to Shuri to stop talking, it was obvious that he would never hand over Suzaku, she just wanted information and have an opportunity to send a signal of help to the other Guardians Blue was about to answer, but ''White'' was ahead White: "Enough, we do not have time for these games ... We only have fifteen minutes before the Guardian is alerted" Black: "Shit ..." The others also felt anxious and decided that it was better to hurry Blue: "Yellow, take care of finding the presence of the person we are looking for, for now we will make a disaster here" Yellow nodded and closed his eyes trying to feel the presence he was looking for, while others began to walk towards Kalawarner Blue: "It''s sad, but you''ll die when you could have gone" Kalawarner: "Do you think?" Black: "Yes!" Just when Kalawarner wanted to reproach, Black had appeared at his side The fist of ''Black'', was aimed right at the face of Kalawarner, she immediately took a turn managing to dodge and began to attack PA! PA! The moment the fists began to collide with each other, the air was shaken intensely They were just normal hits, but everything was very different for the spectators. They were totally ten hits per second! Not only that, the strength of each blow created waves that seemed to destroy the floor where they were standing But clearly this battle was not fair, because at the moment when Kalawarner was fighting against ''Black'' Blue had sent a powerful kick to the chest of Kalawarner She extended her hands and managed to stop the kick, but Black hit a hard blow on her stomach Kalawarner: "Ugh!" She had to go back two steps ''Blue'' appeared right on his back and hit hard Kalawarner was thrown forward, at that moment Black wrapped his hand with a dark aura and stabbed him towards the heart of Kalawarner She knew that this was a problem, she immediately moved her body in a flexible way His hands touched the floor and with impulse, he threw himself over, only with that he could dodge Black''s attack But she did not stop there Kalawarner: "Needle rain!" She spread her two hands as if it were a hug But it was not like that ... Immediately on his back appeared two pairs of wings Its feathers moved and fired at an amazing speed Black: "Go ?Blue!" Blue: "I have it! Shield Flash!" A spherical shield was created just above Black, the feathers started to rain Tin Tin Tin The sound was like thousands of needles hit the metal, the skill lasted about five seconds The floor was full of black feathers stuck, it was a murderous move! Unfortunately ''Blue'' was too good at defense Kalawarner: "Tsk!" The moment the skill ended, Black ran out of the shield as he raised his hand as if it were a blade Black: "My turn! Slash Decaid!" In an instant, an arc similar to a dark blade came flying from the hand of ''Black'' The blade traveled at a speed impossible to see with ordinary eyes, Kalawarner felt nervous and covered her wings Kalawarner: "Extend Wings!" Her movements were quick, she had trained a lot She had been trained by Kuroka, the best way to use her power and, above all, new skills that she had never heard came to her That''s why he did not get scared Splash! The blade hit the black wings, but the sound of water had sounded Why? It was for something quite lucky Boom! ''Black'' raised his hand and held a heel that fell just above his head He could not help but stagger back and release the heel of the person who hit him His right arm seemed severely damaged, his hand was even bleeding "Wings Storm" The person who attacked ''Black'' previously let out a scream and four pairs of wings came out of his back The feathers fluttered and went flying as they formed a tornado Black: "BLUEEE!" He quickly shouted at his partner Blue on the other hand immediately ran towards him to protect him "Shield B-" PAK! He could not even finish naming his skill when a palm hit him right in his head His body went flying a few meters while it rotated in the air Meanwhile ''Black'' found himself with the tornado of feathers that seemed to swallow him Kalawarner who had hit Blue just in a time released a sigh, she felt immediately happy as she watched a woman floating in the air Kalawarner: "You know ... If you had come from the beginning it would be better" Raynare: "... At least you appreciate that I came, leaving that aside ... Who are these people?" Kalawarner: "I really have no idea, but that guy from there has not even moved until now" Raynare: "Who?" She looked at the place to notice ''White'' standing with his hands on his back with a calm expression "That guy looks weird" Both women also had that feeling, see their allies fight and not move a finger Either that guy was not for battles or he really was strong enough to have such arrogance Leaving that aside, a dark body suddenly came flying from the air Crack! The floor was broken while ''Black'' was kneeling, his two arms were ripped off and his body was full of huge wounds Blood flowed from his body like a waterfall Black: "Kugh ... Arghh !! ... Damn!" He could not help but scream with rage This is supposed to be easy, enter and kidnap the Abyssal Dragon family But before they could even get to know one of them, they were being defeated right now Blue also thought the same, got up from the floor and looked seriously at his two enemies Decided that this should end now, let out a sigh and rose in the air Blue: "Unfortunately I wanted to save it for later, but it is better to move now, White I leave everything else in charge" White seemed to know what was happening and nodded as he stood next to Amarillo Kalawarner and Raynare got a little nervous, she got in front of Shuri Shuri was somewhat pale, but she held the woman in her embrace She was looking forward to Yukio being here, it was like that year where her husband did not come to rescue her in time ... But strangely she did not feel alone ... She did not feel abandoned by her husband It was as if she felt that her beloved husband was close to her, instantly she noticed His ''Mark'', his symbol of being a wife was shining in dim gold She did not know why ... But she felt calm Instead, his enemies did not notice anything abnormal, Blue was in the air and closed his eyes before he spoke Blue: "I am Blue, name given by my Master and at this moment I am about to release my seal ... The dark moon is a rebirth!" His words were strange to Kalawarner and Raynare, but instantly before their faces something strange ''Blue'' began to change shape, her body began to grow up to two meters and her skin tone turned blue completely Blue eyes and long blue hair while gaining muscles, a powerful aura began to emanate from him Kalawarner could feel that the power presented by ''Blue'' definitely surpassed them Kalawarner: "Raynare ... Take Shuri-sama and escape from this place" Raynare: "What? Are you crazy?" Shuri: "Wait, Kalawarner-san, I can not leave you behind I do not think it''s ..." Kalawarne immediately cut her off "I''m sorry Shuri-sama, I know what you want to say, but if you get hurt, it will be a big problem ... Just escape and you can tell the others that will be enough" Shuri: "No ... I can not leave like this" Kalawarner: "... Raynare, please take yourself ... Suzaku-san is inside the residence ... Apparently this unconscious please take it and return to the base" Raynare bit her lip, she could not accept this She did not want to leave her best friend this way, but she knew it was important to put Shuri in safety Raynare: "Kalawarner ... I .." Kalawarner: "No need ... Just go now" Raynare nodded, she took Shuri and the woman in her arms Shuri: "No, no no! We can not leave!" She tried to resist She did not want to leave Kalawarner in this situation, she regretted being weak, she could not accept such a thing now Raynare bit her lip and started running, she wanted to run faster and be able to report all this With that hope, she wanted others to come help and save her friend Kalawarner closed her eyes and breathed, she knew that she would not live anymore ... Kalawarner: "My king ..." She spoke in a low voice before reaching out her hand and a spear was created ''Blue'' looked at those who escaped with a sinister smile "Wow ... There are those who want to retire from the party very soon, unfortunately, I will not let them go" He raised his hand and pointed it at Raynare who ran A blue sphere was created immediately and went off Swoosh! It was too fast and was going to hit Raynare''s back Slash! But suddenly it was cut in half Bang! Bang! The explosion resonated from the two halves, meanwhile, Kalawarner was floating in the air with a spear in his hands Kalawarner: "Your enemy is me ... Do you dare?" Blue smiled while nodding "Well, then come, but as for your friends haha, they will die! White now!" White who had been standing all the time mysteriously disappeared Kalawarner was shocked by the sudden speed of ''white'' She reacted somewhat slowly, but looked towards Raynare before shouting "Look out!" But it was very late! Splash! A hand had pierced Raynare''s stomach She had her eyes wide open as her legs weakened, unwillingly releasing Shuri and the woman who fell to the ground Raynare: "Argh!" She vomited some blood as she staggered and her knees touched the floor She had a hole in his stomach, the blood that came out of it was pretty Shuri: "Raynare!" She ran to Raynare while taking out a green pill The pill was swallowed by Raynare, she seemed to recover a little The wound in her stomach was also healing, but clearly, a single blow made her so weak This showed the terrifying strength of ''White''! Blue: "See ?!" Kalawarner: "You bastard!" She retreated immediately, her duty was to protect Shuri She tries to attack White, but the spear was taken by ''White'' with one hand as if it were a children''s game White: "You are annoying, already die" He moved his arm and launched Kalawarner towards Shuri Now everything went back to the beginning, they were surrounded! Raynare: "L-I''m sorry Kalawarner ..." Kalawarner: "No, you must not apologize, you did what you could if someone has to ask for forgiveness, it''s me ... I could not defend you and neither did you Shuri-sama" She had a serious expression while looking anxious But contrary to his thoughts, Shuri smiled gently and took his hand Shuri: "You should not apologize ... You did what you could and I appreciate that, even if I die now it''s not a big deal ..." She was acting very mature Defiant and without cowardice! Even so, Kalawarner could see Shuri''s tremor, well anyone would be afraid of dying But Shuri really was not afraid to die, actually, she was shaking because she wanted to cry Die? What a joke ... She did not want to leave this world now, she wanted to live with her daughter ... She wanted to be with her friends ... And ... She wanted to live peacefully with her husband Kalawarner saw Shuri''s expression of pain and felt very bad, but she held her Queen''s hand tightly. Kalawarner: "... Thanks" Shuri: "It''s not a big deal ..." She smiled "I''m sorry I made you come with you, you would be fine if you had not come" At these words, Kalawarner just shook his head and looked towards the front The woman on the floor and Raynare just smiled helplessly, for them to die was not a big deal The woman was happy that her son was not going to suffer, while Raynare would die with her best friend ... No problems Blue: "What beautiful words ... I get excited, but it''s not the time for it, eliminate them White" White raised his palm and released a slight power "Wind" The moment he uttered his words the wind began to move irregularly Many blades were formed and fired Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh The blades were endless and the sound reasoned the air It was like a wind dragon, and the blades his teeth all went to swallow Shuri and company As if that were not enough, Blue even threw four explosive spheres in his direction With two combined attacks, it was impossible to live They were clear ... They were going to die today ... Fear, pain, and sadness were in their faces ... It was unfortunate that they died but they knew that there was no hope But just when the attack was about to hit ''Yellow'' cry hysterically Yellow: "Stop!" Although he shouted with all his might ... It was too late BOOM! Swoosh! BOOM! Swoosh! BOOM! A thunderous explosive sound resonated, the blades flew between the explosions Everything began to shake, the air stirred and the residence Himejima trembled uncontrollably White: "What''s wrong?" He asked in a worried way when I look at Yellow Yellow: "... That woman ... She was the presence we were looking for ... And it was absolutely very important" Blue: "Shit ... It does not really matter, we can only go for another, after all, did not you say there were four? then there are three left" White also thought the same But Yellow shook his head "Actually ... That woman was more important than the others" Blue: "I do not understand" White: "Stop walking around the branches, explain yourself" Yellow nodded "In that woman, I felt the aura of the Abysmal Dragon ... But he could also feel something else" Blue: "Aja?" Yellow: "... Abysmal power" He stopped and then smiled helplessly "That woman ... I was pregnant with the Abyssal Dragon" They were paralyzed, what did that mean? It meant that they lost an excellent opportunity, if they had taken that woman as a hostage they could persist the Abysmal Dragon with the life of a son who was about to be born Not only that, they could even take that son to his teacher Pegasus and get greater rewards What did the Abyssal Dragon''s son mean? It meant having his power! It would be incredible if such power were united in their ranks White: "How unfortunate ... If only you had said it before" Blue: "I do not understand ... Why did you last so long to find out his whereabouts?" Yellow: "Actually it cost me ... There was something protecting it, I could only feel it when you attacked it ..." The three looked at each other confused, but sighed and decided to move away They had to temporarily leave this world after all the Guardian of the dimensions should be on the walk towards here But before they took a step something incredible happened Push !! Just where the explosion had occurred, the dust dispersed and a huge pillar covered everything A pillar of golden light was covering the entire site and its height reached the clouds! There was a huge black dragon surrounding the pillar, and a symbol was floating in the air in the four parts of the golden pillar The three swallowed as they looked at Shuri inside the pillar His ''Mark'' was activated! 142 Enemies End Edited by:Theking13 The golden pillar was so high that it reached the clouds was as if it could cross the sky completely. Because it was now at night, the golden light could be seen as if it was the descent of a God Even mortals were too amazed, afraid or bewildered Many began to record what happened and even the officers ordered their units to go to where this singular phenomenon happened But leaving that aside, in the Himejima residence everything was becoming different White and company had a bewildered look at Shuri who was standing inside the pillar Why did they look at her? It was because she had a golden glowing symbol right on her It was quite obvious that this phenomenon was happening from her, but they were worried Because of that Golden Pillar, they could feel a horrible amount of sacred power! Blue: "This ... This does not look good, what''s going on here?" He could not understand what happened ''Yellow'' is a teacher in spells and someone with the ability to be a sensor was the one who was more informed "Apparently, that woman has suffered a change in his blood ..." White: "Change?" Yellow: "I do not understand it very well, but I can say that ''Mark'' has something to do with it" Blue: "If I''m not mistaken, that kind of marks only happens when it''s a dragon''s partner ... But what does it have to do with it?" White was also thinking the same, could not understand what was happening, both looked at Yellow waiting for an answer Yellow frowned before answering "The Abysmal Dragon has put some spell on the seal of that woman ... I do not really know what kind of spell it is but because of the amount of sacred energy I can tell you that this does not look good for us" The three looked at each other and had dark expressions, this was not in their plans Even so, looking at the good side ... If they managed to kidnap this woman, they were clear that they could fulfill their mission in a satisfactory way. But Yellow was the only one who remained very cautious, vaguely he could feel that Shuri''s blood was special She was an ordinary human, but her blood was mixed with something ... (Did the AbysmalDragon do something with her? ... Or maybe it''s because of the baby that is growing in her belly?) ''Yellow'' I try to make some sense of all this but she gave up, it was better to capture Shuri in this moment and then be able to find out everything at the time The three of them walked slowly towards Shuri as they planned to surround her While inside the Pillar the three women looked at Shuri with surprise Kalawarner was somewhat dazed but managed to recover "Shuri-sama? ..." She wanted to get Shuri''s attention, but she could quickly notice that her queen''s eyes were closed as if she were meditating With trembling steps, I try to walk towards her, but Raynare stopped her. "Stop ... Do not go near her now" Kalawarner: "Why do you know what happens?" Raynare: "I do" She stopped before continuing "I only heard it before from Queen Kuroka, it''s some kind of formation destined to the safety of the queens ... Although I do not understand very well this ..." She really did not know much about this, but her words were not wrong Shuri who had her eyes closed was actually trying to order some information that went into her head The information was about this training ... About this spell, the control and the way to use its functions Blue: "Let''s choose to surround it now, this type of pillar looks like a barrier if we attack it we could have the opportunity to knock it down" Yellow: "I think ... That we should not get too close" Blue: "What''s wrong with you? You should avoid entering panic since that pillar was invoked that woman has not moved is obvious that only serves to defend, also I do not have much time now we must hurry" Yellow showed some concern, but White spoke White: "It''s like Blue says, we''ve already lost a lot of time and we only have seven or six minutes before we can leave this place, we have to capture her quickly or we''ll lose our chance" Having heard that Yellow could not say anything else and had to follow the orders, even so, he remained alert to everything One step ... Two steps ... Three steps The closer they were they could see Shuri more closely, they looked at Kalawarner who was holding a spear of light in his hands Meanwhile, Raynare who was sitting on the floor was healing quickly, and the woman Himejima was at her side helping her Blue: "See, I told you it''s only for defense, it''s our chance now, prepare to comply, a concentrated attack between the three of us can destroy it quickly" The two nodded and prepared, raised their hands in the air and some spheres began to be created Blue, it had a blue sphere that radiated some kind of explosive power White held a sphere made of wind, the wind was stirring and gathering in his palm in a concentrated and terrifying way As for Yellow a fire grew in his palm in a mysterious way and took the form of a red Fenix flying between his hands Blue: "1" He started counting on the intention of synchronizing the attacks Blue "2" As their voices sounded, Kalawarner inside the pillar of light was nervous clenching his light spear with force This was like being cornered, but Raynare was acting different Even she who was healing did not seem worried, she just kept a smile while looking at Shuri from the side Suddenly everyone inside the Golden Pillar could feel that something was changing ... Kalawarner: "What is this?" She felt very confused when she could feel the sacred energy surrounding her It was as if a sacred lake was present before her and made her feel completely relaxed Raynare: "It''s like I told you ... It''s a formation destined to protect the Queens, did you expect something weak?" PLOP! A sound as if a fountain had been broken sounded all over the place And without warning from the sky inside the Golden Pillar a golden flash was present like a chain! The chain was divided into two halves and began to encircle Shuri''s arms as if they were two snakes Each chain was of pure golden color and had small symbols engraved on it Shuri''s presence began to change and the air flowed steadily as his aura increased chaotically His aura had gone from a human to a completely sacred one! She opened her eyes which had turned pure gold looking at the three enemies with some sweat on her face, but her eyes showed no fear! Blue was going to say the number three, but Yellow shouted and interrupted her. Yellow: "It''s not right!" His screams were like a premonition, it was because at that moment they heard the voice of Shuri Shuri: "Pool of Lightning" His voice was low but for some strange reason resounded on the site Piush! Piush! Piush! Around the pillar of golden light something incredible happened, golden lightning began to run down the floor in an unbridled manner It was not just that, it was like a pool, at first there were three lightning flashes, then five and soon there were about twenty of them traveling around the floor like snakes White and company had flown to heaven immediately to take refuge It was clear that they could feel the danger of those lightning flashes emanating Blue: "Shit ... What the hell is that? A heavenly event ?!" White: "Do not be an idiot, if it were a celestial event we would have already died, I think it''s just a skill ... Yellow, what do you think?" Yellow: "I can not explain it, but I think it''s better to retire now ... Something tells me that this will not be good for us" Blue: "Are you kidding ?! If we go back empty-handed, our Master will not be happy." Yellow: "Although we are retiring with empty hands, at least we have the location of the Abysmal Dragon with that will be enough" Yellow''s words were correct, after all, it was better to have the location than to be looking for all the dimensions But Blue did not accept that decision, although White was the most powerful among them Blue was the one who was named as a leader and he did not plan to retire, he gritted his teeth and roared "Nothing to retreat! Attack now and destroy the pillar now!" White said nothing and simply complied with the orders Yellow put on a dark expression but nodded and proceeded to attack it was the best they could do now White: "Art of the Wind: Sliding Blades!" He had even used an ''Art'' Blue: "Air Bomb!" A blue sphere was created between his hands and shot towards the Pilar Yellow: "Flame Phoenix" The Fenix went out from his palm the three attacks went straight to the Pilar The air around him burned and was broken by the power of these powers They were after all utterly fatal! Kalawarner: "Shuri-sama!" She worried and was going to stop in front of Shuri But Shuri waved her hand and something wonderful happened Three lightning bolts shot from the ground towards the sky surrounding the Pillar like dragons Then they fired against incoming attacks aggressively Their shapes changed and they became golden dragons full of lightning GROAAAT !!! The roars echoed as the sparks jumped between their bodies and the spectacular happened Peng! Bang! Plash! The sounds of the impact were like a caricature, the golden dragons broke the attacks as if they were simple paper Blue: "Shit !, Dodge now!" Yellow: "Impossible, it''s too late!" Both felt suffocated, instantly their faces faded Blue: "White! Do something now!" Instantly he had to put all his hopes in White After all, ''White'' was the strongest among them White moved at an amazing speed and stood before the two while raising his hands White: "Wind Art: The shield of the wind is my power!" A massive blast of air accumulated in a riotous manner in a vertiginous way The air took shape, and it became a massive shield made of air! It was mystical, its appearance was a semi-transparent spherical shield meant to defend all The three golden-ray dragons moved through the sky in an imposing way without fear. They opened their mouths and bravely charged their flashing sparks creaked and made an impact against the shield Boom! Boom! Boom! Three powerful impacts that made everyone''s ears feel hurt resounded all over the place The sky was enveloped in a great golden flash as the flutterings of air became chaotic and even caused some nearby houses to break or their roofs flew When the flash of gold had ended everyone could see the result The incredible thing was that the four powerful lightning dragons had disappeared, but the shield was still there! This definitely showed how powerful "Blanco" was, well, at least it was because Shuri did not know how to perfectly control the powers of his "Mark". Even so, being able to defend against three powerful golden ray attacks was something admirable! Shuri fell on one knee while sweat fell all over her face Kalawarner: "Shuri-sama, are you okay?" Shuri: "Do not worry ... I can still keep it, do you think we can give the signal to others that we are in danger?" Kalawarner shook her head "To be honest ... I do not think I need to send a signal, I''m sure they should be on the way after all a big disaster has been made here" Shuri also thought the same she gave a sigh and her gaze turned towards White in the air White who was with his hands raised had a solemn face Blue: "That was close ... We should retire now, I think we have failed" Yellow: "..." He did not say anything, for a while he was telling him that he wanted to retire But he ignored it, now that Blue saw the consequences totally if he wanted to accept to retire What a bastard ...! Blue: "White, let''s go now, I think ... White ?!" Just when I was talking to White, something very shocking happened White had spit a mouthful of blood Blue: "What happened ?!" White: "That woman ... That attack was beyond my expectations, we should retire, I can not block another attack" It was clear that Shuri''s attack could not be easily blocked, Blue looked at White''s trembling body and her face went a little pale Blue: "Tsk! ... Just wait, we''ll come back and we''ll get revenge" Shuri: "I''ll be waiting for you ..." She said something tired Because he said that? It was because if they came back it was much better, that they would do those idiots when Yukio was here! Blue showed a fierce expression before turning around and preparing to leave with the others But suddenly a huge black barrier appeared before his eyes! The ground turned completely dark! They were trapped in a dark barrier and the worst ... They could not get out at all! It was the shadow barrier! Blue: "What the hell?" He got anxious immediately and started attacking the barrier PA! PA! PA! Their powerful punches ... They did nothing to the barrier it was as if the blows forcefully absorbed! Yellow: "Ah... Ah ... No, it can not be" On the other hand Yellow started stuttering as he stepped back White: "What''s wrong, why do you have that expression?" Yellow: "We''re screwed ...!" Blue: "What?" Yellow: "It was a barrier ... This barrier is the ''Barrier of shadows''!" The instant the words left his mouth caused both Blue and White to turn pale What was the shadow barrier? It was a very powerful barrier that was recorded in books of all dimensions His rank was from A A barrier destined for the deities! Blue: "No, no, you must be kidding, how would these people have such a thing ?!" He hit the barrier again but could not do anything, on the other hand, White and Yellow knew what awaited them ... Suddenly they heard footsteps and turned to see a woman running The girl had a priestess costume on her body and her long hair fell on her back His expression was anxious as his gaze traveled the place She was Suzaku who previously was unconscious Shuri: "Suzaku-chan!" She was glad to see her niece in good condition Suzaku looked at her Aunt and seeing that she was well let out a sigh before smiling "Oba-san!" It was strange that they were so easy in such circumstances ... Yellow looked at Suzaku until she saw that there was a dark circle on her feet "She''s the one who commands the barrier!" Blue: "Is she ?! Come on!" He clearly knew that if they killed the owner of the barrier they could leave Yellow and White nodded, but they were slower than Blue Blue went off like a bullet because he was in his transformed state his speed was superior Swoosh! In a single instant, he was right in front of Suzaku with his claws outstretched ready to kill the woman in front of him. Shuri went pale and the others were the same Shuri and Kalawarner were ready to launch the attack and protect Suzaku but suddenly something happened Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! There were four sharp sounds, they were sharp and the air broke instantly Blue: "What ?! Arghh!" A horrid scream erupted from the frightening way Splash! Splash! Splash! Splash! Four ... Four metal spears hit with his body The four spears impaled him on the ground, two entered by his two shoulders and came out through his legs While the other two shot through his chest Blue put an expression of horror and bewilderment his eyes cried blood while from his mouth the blood came out Blue: "Ekk..Q-who?" With his last life expectancy at least he wanted to know who was his murderer Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! ... Six figures appeared before all, the figures were all gathered on the rooftop of a house Himejima Their bodies were wrapped in black suits completely The suit only showed his eyes and was very similar to those ninjas of the ancient times The only thing that stood out was a phrase in his chest DOH! - It was them, the ''Dragon of the sky'' had come to the scene! 143 We can talk? From the beginning, the DOH organization was destined for the protection of the Yukio dimension But was it really like that? ... No, to be more honest each of their activities was responsible for protecting and occasionally having some missions outside the dimension An example would be at this time, all the Fairy Guards who were in Japan had realized that something bad was happening in the residences Himejima That''s why he was notified immediately, the DOH was just one of the first to run out to rescue his queen. The strength of this organization was possibly on a par with a lieutenant, they themselves were personally trained by the same Koneko Considering his strength that is equivalent to a lieutenant and in addition to having made a furtive attack, that clearly led to the result presented. ''Blue'' who was excellent in defenses was eliminated when the unexpected attack impaled him right on the ground like a frog It was clear ... He could not even raise a finger to defend himself, had not even noticed the incoming attack and thus his life had been eliminated immediately. The faces of White and Yellow darkened when they witnessed what happened immediately. They observed the group of newcomers They could feel a slight pressure from each of the members, but not enough to scare them The thing is that they were looking at a woman who was walking between all of them That woman exuded a really powerful pressure and even White felt alerted The woman walked slowly while overtaking the other figures dressed in black She had the same uniform that all his allies, the only exception was that she was not wearing the mask and completely showed her face As she walked, her beautiful long white hair fluttered through the air with every movement of her steps. Her gray eyes were fixed on White and his companions showing great authority, her thin body seemed fragile, but the aura that emanated was not inferior to that of a Captain! Yes! She was Kaori! The current head of DOH, in addition to being the former guardian of Yukio in her childhood Kaori: "We ask you to surrender, you have no way out of this place," she declared loudly to her enemies. On the other hand, White had a solemn expression now, it was clear that with the death of Blue things got complicated Yellow: "Hu ... White, you know we have no way to escape from here now ... Do you think we should do it?" White: "... We have failed this task and even if we return to our Master, we are going to die, so why not do it? With our transformations, I believe that at least one of us can escape" Yellow: "I think it would work, but I have a better plan, if I manage to escape I will simply inform the Master about the location of the Abysmal Dragon with that letter in triumph, I do not think I have to pay with my life" He was pretty sure that just informing Pegasus about the whereabouts of the Abysmal Dragon would be very rewarding Kaori: "How much are you two talking? Have not you heard what I just said?" Suddenly Kaori''s voice had been heard right in front of both They frowned, it was because they had not felt it when she got this close to them White: "As much as I would like to surrender to you, it''s really bad that we do not have that option so unfortunately, we feel it in advance" Kaori: "Oh? ... Then, you don''t want to give up ?, I must see that you really don''t want to live" She clearly was not a shy or gentle girl Well, after all, she was a totally powerful and proud war Her shy attitude was only towards Yukio most of the time it was because they were old acquaintances, but towards her enemies, her attitude was as cold as ice Yellow: "Is there a need for this?" Suddenly Yellow spoke between the two Kaori: "What do you mean?" Yellow: "You are here to protect this woman so I can see ..." He pointed toward Shuri in the Pilar Dorado "In that case, you noticed that we have not done any harm, would not it be better to let us go and avoid this battle where blood will flow? " What he was saying was clearly questionable after all, this would cause no casualties between both parties. But would Kaori accept such a thing? It was simply not ... Kaori: "Are you silly?" She laughed coldly. "Even though you have not harmed Shuri-sama, you have still caused many problems in this place, besides there are many victims of the Himejima clan involved, that means that without knowing you just attacked the Fairy King" It was clear that the Himejima Clan was under Yukio''s wing since Shuri became his wife Besides Kaori was not afraid to have a confrontation, it was six against two clearly had the advantage Not only in number, but also in power! Yellow put on a dark expression, he knew it was true, he could feel that Kaori had a superior power even White knew that too If they fought, there was only one battle left where they could only take one or two enemies to the grave with them White: "I see ... It''s a shame in that case" He could only say in a somber voice as he placed himself in a battle pose Yellow: "Huu ... We really should not follow Blue, he''s totally an idiot" They both looked at each other and nodded with complicated smiles They only followed orders but were prepared for death anyway Kaori: "So those are your answers, I will not bother asking more than" She waved her hand and all of the DOH gathered right behind her Swoosh! ... The five sat behind her as they raised their fierce aura ready for confrontation Spears, swords, daggers or canes were in their hands while looking at White and Yellow Yellow and White looked at each other before nodding and began to recite some spell Yellow: "The power resides in the star and the star lives in the universe ... Flame Phoenix!" He pronounced an ancient language and suddenly his body was engulfed in fiery orange flames The flames magmatically erupted from his body in an ethereal way and surrounded him as if a Phoenix flew all over his body. White, on the other hand, closed his eyes "The wind is in every part of the universe and without it is nobody, the wind is my power!" PLOP! Suddenly a massive current of air began to surround him and his body floated in the air in a masterly way Their battle power had increased exponentially while confrontation was inevitable Kaori: "Formation two, do not let them escape ... Bring one alive" Even so she remained calm giving orders What had not Kaori seen in her life? For her, this type of transformation only served as a circus distraction! If you want power, learn to use it without having to transform ... Wasn''t it better? that way you would take your enemies by surprise! She took a step forward while a mysterious force surrounded her was a white snake Ethereal who was flying all over her body Kaori: "Don''t say that you have not been given the opportunity, I know that my words are going against you, but if you surrender now I will let you live, we just need to know the information of why and what they wanted to do in this world" She wanted to know all the information, after all, the enemies are not made overnight She needed to give a complete report to the King and if she had the right information it would be much better White: "Let us live? Aja, do you think we are children of five years?" Yellow: "Although your words sound tempting ... Even if you take us in your hands we can not tell you any information" They spoke as if they were determined to battle, but in reality, they could not say any information Both had a strong curse on their bodies if they said just one keyword they would die in an evil way and their souls would never reincarnate! Kaori: "In that case, you can not do anything, Spherical Mirror!" She shrugged her shoulders and named her skill Suddenly four large silver mirrors rose from the ground White: "And that? ..." Yellow: "Do you think I know everything? Just try not to see the mirrors, I have a bad feeling" Shuri and company inside the Golden Pillar watched as they were going to witness the battle and felt calmer knowing that the reinforcement arrived But suddenly the Pillar was destroyed in pieces and Shuri fell on her knees while sweat ran down her face Kalawarner: "Shuri-sama ?!" She reached up and took her in her arms Shuri: "Hu ... You do not have to be worried, just use a lot of power ... My body is not strong enough to control this" Raynare: "Even though you didn''t have enough strength, the power shown could even annihilate us. Are unhappy with that?" She pursed her lips while still recovering from the previous wound Shuri: "Hahaha, you should not take it to heart ... Or if?" She just replied playfully After all, they just passed an event that almost killed them all, she wanted to relax right now Suzaku appeared at her side while checking her wounds suddenly Shuri rolled her eyes "And you? Did you dream something nice? You had me worried" Suzaku felt somewhat embarrassed "I''m sorry ... Who would know that I would fall a roof just when I was resting ?, Also any person would lose consciousness if a roof fell on you ..." She tried to defend herself But the others laughed, they thought that this woman was too unfortunate Can you imagine being sleeping peacefully and suddenly a roof fall on you? Suddenly the woman Himejima who was with them looked at something in the sky that was approaching them. "Umm, what about that?" They all saw in the distance that something was coming flying to them ... Kaori walked slowly to her enemies while her aura was rising as the serpent that ran through her body became more and more visible as her strength increased Kaori: "One ..." She gave a brief word and suddenly the five members of the DOH disappeared Yellow: "What do you plan?" He could not help frowning Kaori: "Should I tell you? ... No, I should not, now let''s fight" She was clearly making fun of Yellow, with a smile she took a step and then disappeared instantly. White: "Shit ... This woman is of the speed class, be careful" Yellow: "Do you think I do not know? stand behind me" The two stood back to back while watching the environment Even with their transformations, they could not see where Kaori was Even so, suddenly a mirror fell on them A thin hand shot out as fast as a claw and took the suit Yellow Yellow: "Huh Ahhhh White!" He started screaming when he was suddenly pulled by a hand and disappeared into the mirror as if it were magic! White: "Shit! What the hell?" He took an intense shock of fear when he saw Yellow disappear White: "Those mirrors!" He turned his gaze to the other floating mirrors and his nerves tensed Suddenly he could know what mirrors were for, but he did not understand where they were going! Kaori: "Impressive, is not it?" Suddenly Kaori appeared in the distance White: "Where is Yellow? What have you done?" Kaori: "Why so scared?" As if it were a joke another Kaori had appeared right behind White in the distance White: "... Two? ... No, it''s a clone?" Kaori: "Do you really want to know?" Another appeared at his side They were clearly surrounding it White wrinkled his eyebrows "These tricks are cheap, simple clones cannot attack me, why do you try anyway? What have you done with Yellow?" Kaori: "Why don''t you go and join him" White: "Why don''t you bring him here?" Kaori: "Ah ... I don''t want to?" She laughed and then all the clones jumped on the attack White furrowed his eyebrows and tried to see which of the clones was the real one, after all, no clone could damage if they were just mirage White: "There you are!" He extended his palm and managed to hold Kaori''s fist. "And now ?!" Kaori: "And now? ... We hit you?" She laughed and the other clones impacted the blows Contrary to White''s ideas, the clones did damage! PA! PA! PA! The blows fell on the body of White who staggered backward Kaori suddenly appeared just below the ground and pulled her legs down Splash! It was as if his two legs entered a puddle and were trapped White: "What is this? What kind of spells are these things? Why do they look like Celestial Events ?!" His fear grew, he could not understand why these people made spells similar to the Celestial Events was really unreal! Kaori suddenly left the ground as if she could travel under the earth "Is it really necessary to tell you? Do you think our King wouldn''t teach us anything? ... Our Queen trained us diligently and transmission every skill is given by the King himself ... " White: "... Given by the King?! Impossible !, For the information we have your King has not even come out of the dimensions How could get skills from outside ?!" Kaori shrugged "Who knows, we do not care how he got them, we only know that they are given to us to strengthen and fulfill their orders" She clearly did not care where the skills came from, as long as they were delivered by her King she would accept it without any doubt On the other hand White was telling the truth Yukio never came out of the dimensions to get skills from other worlds, even so ... Who was he? He was the carrier of the system ... He had countless skills inside the store, he only bought one and then he taught others how to learn them as simple White put a dark expression on his face as he looked at Kaori. "Where''s Yellow? What happened to him?" Kaori: "Him? ... I''m surprised you have so much companionship, but actually, let''s say he''s just asleep" White furrowed his eyebrows, but then his head waved. "If that''s the case, I can''t do anything for him ..." Kaori: "Nothing for him?" White: "Yes ..." He nodded and then closed his eyes "Your King has bothered my Master ... Then do you think he would not give me anything?" Kaori understood his words and quickly jump back Boom! Right where White was standing the ground collapsed in a shocking way The stones began to rise as if they were alive and turned abruptly, White went floating in the air while the air gathered together with the White: "Your King, must pay what he did to my teacher, an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth!" The scream when he made a gesture of his hand and the thousands of stones flying in the air were propelled by the gust towards Kaori Kaori quickly started running around the battlefield dodging Crack! Crack! Crack! The sound of the rocks hitting the ground was amazing, it looked like a hail rain ... But this one was deadly! Kaori: "Tsk, it''s a good thing I was ready" Suddenly she took a turn in the air and made a stamp with her hands In her hands, a gray sphere appeared and glowed as it expanded and then launched into the sky Fu! The sphere flew vertically into the air before slowly stopping and its brightness expanded Crack! The sound of something broken was present and suddenly the light disappeared White was confused, he did not understand what happened but he did not stop White: "Wind Art: Dancing Blades!" A couple of blades flew out of their sides Kaori: "Defensive Mirror!" She screamed and one of the mirrors stood in front of her Bang! Bang! The two impacts sounded, the mirror did not even break, she ran away while in her hands she held a sword White: "What a nuisance!" Kaori: "You''re equal!" She answered and threw her sword as if it were the halberd The sword was fired at maximum speed due to its strength White: "Really? What a useless way to use a sword" He simply stepped aside and the sword disappeared into the distance Kaori: "YES?" She just smiled and suddenly made a gesture with her hands as if pulling a cable White: "Wind art: Storm Climate ... Argh!" He could not help but cut off his wind art when instinctively stepped aside Glu Glu From his right arm, the blood was falling, rather ... He had lost his right arm! He was even about to be perforated by the heart if he had not stepped aside White: "What, at that moment?" He felt stunned Kaori: "Why come stronger and more proud, more idiotic and simple" She laughed as she swung the sword in her hand White could now see a thread that was tied right on the handle of the sword White: "You, damn scum, what kind of warrior uses such a shameless trick!" Kaori: "Hey, hey ... I mean we''re fighting to the death, not because of competition, even my life is at stake here, so why do I have to make so many useless moves with my attacks ?, even if my attack It was childish, even so, I managed to hurt you, right? " She shrugged her shoulders White felt that this woman''s attitude was quite disturbing, mocking and shameless Blanco: "Well, why should I behave like a warrior?" Suddenly he turned his gaze to Shuri and smiled before waving his hand "Art of the wind: wind bullets" A couple of bullet-like spheres flew out in a hurry towards Shuri in the distance Kaori: "You!" White: "You said it yourself, you do not have to be fair!" He laughed and suddenly raised his hands "Art of the wind: The wind is the power and the tornado is his presence, Storm Demon!" Ten red tornadoes were present from the sky this became a chaotic place while everything was destroyed trees, houses and the floor was cruelly destroyed Kaori went pale, but she grits her teeth "Defensive Mirror!" She shouted and the shield stood in front of Shuri It was time she did not defend herself, she defended Shuri! White: "JAJAA dies!" He rejoiced when he watched as the bullets of winds and tornadoes were before Kaori Kaori: "You''re going to pay dearly!" She screamed and the bullets hit Splash! Splash! Everything happened quickly and without intervention Kaori spits blood and fell to her knees while her body had many wounds, even gaps ... Her heart had been penetrated by a wind bullet White: "Tell me where Yellow is now!" Kaori: "Hehe ... You''ll be with him soon ..." She laughed and her body plummeted on the floor miserably White knew that due to Kaori''s death he would not get an answer from where Yellow was, but looking at Shuri in the distance he decided to capture her and escape from this place! He would kill Suzaku to break the barrier and escape completely White: "You!" He reappeared right in front of Suzaku "Remove the barrier and let me out of here!" Contrary to his expectations, he did not receive an answer ... White: "Did not you hear, let me get out of here!" But he did not receive answers, he suddenly saw that all the women gathered around Suzaku were smiling White: "Why are you smiling? ..." He felt very strange Without wanting to take a step back, the smile on the woman''s face began to widen and then they laughed All: "Hahahaha" White felt the laughter was playing all over the place and his fear overwhelmed him as something clicked in his mind ... That gray sphere that had flown to heaven ... It just broke ... But nothing had happened DO NOT! Yes, if something had happened, but what exactly ?! White: "Arghhhh !!" Suddenly he started screaming hysterically while in his belly there was blood coming out "W-what is this!" Not only that, his left arm fell mysteriously, his eyes widened in shock with fear White: "No, no, this can not be happening! What''s wrong ?!" He started screaming and even tried to run to escape, but no matter where he went it was as if the attacks came from the same space His left arm was shattered, his right leg had been crushed as if a hammer had been present He was moaning as he crawled on the ground, but in his ears, he could still hear those laughs "Hahahahaha" Countless laughs were playing all over the place White: "N-no, no, no, please ..." Due to the intense fear, he began to pray while he moaned painfully But your pleas were simply ignored, suddenly a dark sword shot up from the sky Puchi! The sword is stuck right in his thigh of his left leg White: "Arghhh !!! No !!" Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! Three swords were embedded right in the chest, he could feel a huge pain and his eyes became crystalline with his last hope of life But everything went to hell, suddenly a dark shadow came from space He had ten eyes, ten arms and his body was made of many things cross-eyed was totally scary If prior notice, he threw his hand at White and crushed his head like a watermelon PAF! Everything seemed to end but in reality, White was still alive! Without a head but could feel alive, suddenly a voice resonated in the same place "Didn''t I tell you that you would meet him soon?" Crack! Suddenly cracks began to appear all over the place, whether it was the floor or the sky, even the same air took on the appearance of a mirror which was hit by some stone Tshhh !! Just then innumerable fragments of glass collapsed, the world had broken! White: "Ahhhh" Suddenly he started screaming when he opened his eyes while remembering that terrifying creature but the suffering that happened there But what I look at next made him feel completely dazed, it was that right before his two eyes he was back! He was right at the Himejima residence, but the damage he had caused in the battle against Kaori had disappeared. No, it was more like it had never happened ... White: "Illusion ..." Kaori: "Tin Tin, give the intelligent boy a prize, oh sorry we have no prize ... So, what did you think?" White: "I ... I surrender ..." He surrendered quickly with fear in his heart He could not understand what happened, but he knew that Kaori had put him into a powerful illusion A person who is at that level of creating such an illusion was clear that he could never win ... Kaori: "Good response, take him to prison" Suddenly, the five members of the DOH appeared at White''s side and immobilized him while they tied him with a golden rope. Kaori showed a slight smile of satisfaction, had used an illusion to distract White, in addition to using his skill in Yellow previously. ''Prison of Mirage'' It was as its name suggests, a skill that locks a weaker enemy into one of the mirrors until the ability falls apart. It was clear that Yellow could not escape into the Mirror unless he was more powerful than Kaori and it was impossible for that to happen. From the beginning, she had the battle in her hands After making sure there were no more dangers around he headed towards Shuri Kaori: "My queen, could you allow me to accompany her to her residence in the dimension?" Shuri: "Could I stay here? This place has been destroyed and I need to help Suzaku-chan to rebuild it, and other factions will soon arrive to know what has happened" Shuri knew that the factions would not sit idly by, maybe they would have sent someone to know what was happening here In addition to the human beings who were gathering below, she was tired but had to help, after all, this was also her clan Kaori: "I understand, but I ask her to take some rest, her complexion is not very good ..." She accepted but gave him a little advice She turns his gaze to Kalawarner and Raynare before leaning in with respect. "Guardians, please take a break, we''ll take care of the Queen''s safety, do you have any request?" It was quite obvious that Raynare and Kalawarner''s position was higher than Kaori The two waved their hands and answered no, for the rest was enough, while the woman Himejima was sent to the dimensions of Yukio Shuri had ordered it that way after all that woman almost died and it was better to leave her near her son Kaori, as promised, took over the security of Shuri All were in charge of giving a report to the factions that arrived, only they were notified that they were attacked by unknown people, but they managed to defeat them That all this would be spoken in the next meeting, even if dissatisfied, the envoys of the factions had to withdraw As for the humans, a simple spell made them leave, even so, the videos on the internet about the Golden Pillar was running for every phone in the world ... After all, it was a very unusual phenomenon When everything happened and things were quiet, Shuri and company were sitting in one of the residences that managed to stay Outside some fairies had already arrived and brought help to rebuild the place Suzaku: "Oba-san, it is not necessary that you have ordered many people to come here ... We could have rebuilt by ourselves" Shuri: "You do not have to worry, this is my Clan too and I have the right to help them ... Or is it not allowed?" Suzaku: "I did not say it ... Ahh, whatever you want" She simply had to surrender It was clear that she could not change Shuri''s decisions, suddenly she remembered something more Suzaku: "Oh yes, ''He'' has reappeared, have you really not made things clear?" Shuri showed an exhausted expression "I''ve already talked to him, but I really do not think he understands, anyway I can not afford to think about that now, it''s better that we rest" It was clear that she had a disgusting tone of voice while thinking of ''El'', Raynare and Kalawarner knew who they were talking about but decided to stay quiet Suddenly Shuri changed the subject "Suzaku-chan, how about you change the whereabouts of your Clan?" Suzaku: "Change it? ... Do you have any place in mind?" Shuri smiled and nodded as she lifted her finger "The underworld looks like a good place!" Suzaku was silent for a moment before answering "I''ll think" Shuri: "Well ..." She did not force her to accept, after all, the decision was in the hands of Suzaku Then they started talking about other matters After a few minutes, even Raynare and Kalawarner joined the conversation and started joking with each other Thirty minutes later, they all soon saw that a dark portal suddenly appeared in the center of the room. From the dark portal, a young woman had left She had long dark hair that was supported by a dragon hairpin, dropping her fleck before her face His beautiful golden eyes that seemed hypnotic to the naked eye His white skin without spots was being covered in a pure white kimono with a golden belt on his waist That woman kept a smile on her lips when her gaze fell on Shuri who was sitting Shuri: "Saemys-san?" Saemys: "Un, Shuri-san ... Can we talk?" Shuri: "Sure ... But what?" Saemys looked at her and then pointed to Shuri''s belly "That little one you have there" PA! Instantly a cup of tea fell, or rather all the cups! 144 Uncomfortable momen - World of the fairies Currently, a group of people was walking on the path of a city There were many people walking, they all had different races and ages varied They went between children, adults and the elderly The stalls in the streets, food or accessories, books, and many other things were everywhere Although there were many people everything was maintained peacefully, it was somewhat noisy because many people talked to friends or shouted promoting their business Children scampered everywhere while the Guards were taking everyone''s safety This place could be called the Right in this same place previously was the Elf Empire, but it was destroyed in the previous war Since the war ended and the Fairy King took power, alliances with different races were created This Empire was rebuilt among all and its name came from the savior of this World The Abysmal Dragon It had to be said that the stories told of the battles that took place were all written in books and also passed from one word to the other like stories of valuable warriors Right in the great square of the was a tablet made of platinum The platinum table was on an altar beautifully decorated with beautiful flowers and surrounded by a fence while it was guarded by four guards It was right in the middle of the square as if it were a decoration, but everyone knew it was not like that Each pair of eyes that sat on that platinum tablet had a touch of repentance, admiration, and love Why? It was because there were countless names written on that tablet ... They were not names of Kings, nor of officials ... If not of Heroes! Heroes who fought for the freedom of this world and died trying to bring light to all The offerings were regularly placed, the occasional children looked with admiration at the names as if they were the Gods At this very moment right in front of a said tablet was a group of four people looking at the names Or rather, only one person of them was currently looking at a specific name ... There right in the center was a very familiar name for all It was inevitable, that name was known to everyone in this world, either because of its great battles or because of its great participation in the previous war A war, a woman who managed to annihilate a hundred of enemies and the previous most powerful protector of the old Empire Miley Maillard Yukio could not help feeling empty looking at that name on that platinum tablet That woman was her best companion, a person who helped and protected her during her battles, it was like her shield at all times Their friendship grew through fights between them and teasing, but it also grew due to their countless battles together At all times Yukio was the spear and Miley the shield ... But she ended up losing her life when she tried to protect Yukio Every time he thought about it, he hated himself, he hated himself, but he also hated Pegasus Because it was all his fault ... If only Pegasus had not started a war, if only Pegasus had not controlled Saemys to attack him from behind If only Pegasus had not sent a sudden attack just when Yukio was weak ... If only that would not happen ... Then ... Then she would have stayed alive ... She would have been celebrating with her friends Yukio got lost remembering all that and felt that it was not fair, that he lived and she died was not right Just as he was about to get angry a hand settled on his shoulder, the insensitive looked at the person Yasaka: "Are you okay?" Yukio: "A ... Yes, did you explain everything to them?" Yasaka looked slightly worried at Yukio but then nodded. "I''ve explained it to you until now, and both of you have accepted, but Griselda-san has a request." Yukio: "Petition?" Yasaka: "Yes, it''s really nothing overboard, she wants you to at least explain to Michael-san the reason for her retirement, she''s afraid of falling, you see?" Yukio was surprised a little, he knew that Griselda would agree to join them just for their curiosity But he never thought that Griselda agreed to join them completely, he felt somewhat confused after all she was a very loyal and hardworking woman Even though she did not think much, Griselda had many good points, reliable, hardworking and above all a pretty intelligent woman Yukio glanced at Griselda who was talking to Great Red and did not feel any bad intentions It must be said that if he concentrated he could use his to discover her intentions, but he decided not to meddle in it Yukio: "I can accept that, but you have to tell her that it will be after the meeting, in these moments we have to go back and prepare, I need to find a way for everyone to be strengthened" Yasaka nodded, although she did not understand why her husband wanted to help everyone else gain power, she was just patient and expected Yukio to tell her about everything Just when Yasaka turned his back, Yukio looked at his right palm in which there was a symbol of a black dragon wrapped in a golden pattern Just below the symbol, there was a large letter in golden color ''S'' Yukio sighed and shook his head "These bastards are sure fast, but seriously believe that they can harm my wives so easily ... That imbeciles" He laughed coldly, that symbol was the sign that one of his wives had turned to his ''Mark'' The ''Mark'' was a defensive spell and also offensive, the more control more power could resort to Where did the power come from? Hehe The power came from Yukio himself, meaning that if one of his wives could completely control the power of the spell it would be like a second Yukio Of course, they all had different abilities, Rias was the chains, Shuri the rays ... And the rest ... That would be for later In addition to notifying Yukio when one of his wives is using the ''Mark'', he also notifies him when they are in danger. If they were in danger the ''Mark'' would become completely red, but leaving that aside He took one last look at the Platinum Tablet before leaving with the others --- All of them had decided that they had to return to the world of DXD The moment they set foot in the DXD dimension, each of them decided to separate for now because they had some things to prepare, Yasaka went directly to his Faction since he wanted to have everything ready for when Yukio launched a new product in their branches. As for Griselda, she still had to be with Gabriel, but she also had to get used to the immense new power she has in her body, and she wanted to read the book she had previously obtained. As for Great Red, she decided to go to the dimension of Yukio because she wanted to fix some things ... Yukio did not understand what she was talking about But from his look, it was clear that possibly those ''things'' were involved with Ophis, but he simply let her be As long as they do not cause problems, everything will be fine Yukio teleported to the residences of the Himejima Clan, it was because he could feel Shuri''s aura in that place ... Saemys and Shuri had left the room while the expressions of the girls who were present showed the complete shock This news that had come before their ears were something that had taken them by surprise in an unbridled manner Suzaku had a complex expression, but he was also happy because he would have a cousin or a cousin soon As for Raynare she just smiled ironically as she looked at Kalawarner, after all, she knew about her friend''s feelings Kalawarner looked very surprised, somewhat sad, but sighed before shaking her head Why get sad? She had a certain love interest towards Yukio and if she really became his wife Would not Shuri become one of her sisters? That also meant that Shuri''s son would be her son ... Giving herself those thoughts she felt much better and a red tinge was placed on her cheeks Raynare: "Dirty ..." Kalawarner: "... Shut up" ... Saemys had taken Shuri to a back area of ??the Himejima Clan where no one could interfere in their conversation She did not waste time on her words and told Shuri the main subject Saemys: "... I have a daughter" The instant those words escaped Saemys''s vocabulary, Shuri was stunned and confused Shuri: "E-that ... Yuki-Kun knows?" Saemys: "Eh?" She was surprised until she understood "Do not make mistakes ... Yukio is the father ..." She spoke in a soft tone But those words left Shuri frozen while her eyes fixed completely on Saemys'' face Shuri: "... Are you telling me the truth?..." Saemys: "I would not come here just to play with you like this, would you?" Shuri remained silent while a feeling of pain filled her heart ... What was this? She who was the woman who made an effort to get pregnant in order to fulfill her husband''s dreams of being a father had become smitten in this way But she knew that she could not blame or tampon to hate Saemys, after all, she could be catalyzed as a newcomer. In her heart, there were two feelings right now ... Pain and happiness A pain was because she could not be the first woman who made Yukio father, but happiness was because her husband''s dream had been fulfilled For a long time she knew that Yukio wanted to have a baby, she knew that it was impossible to get Kuroka and the other girls pregnant because of her dragon features As for Grayfia, Misla, Yasaka, and Coriana, they had not been lucky enough to get pregnant There you could see how difficult it was for a dragon to reproduce Shuri shook her head and sighed. "So ... I''m not the first, but if so ... Why did you come to talk to me? Are you trying to insinuate something? ..." One thing was remarkable, for the other wives Saemys was the absolute queen, but they did not have much interaction with her They only knew a little about her just because Kuroka only said a few sentences about Saemys'' life, even though her knowledge about this woman was null Saemys saw his expression and felt somewhat disappointed: "I really do not understand ... Between all of you-you can get along pretty well, but when it comes to me you are very different, am I not one of you too?" It was clear that Saemys felt excluded, she was one of Yukio''s wives, but the sense of ''sisters'' was not attached to her Each of the other wives, except Kuroka, treated her differently Shuri saw that her words were misinterpreted and quickly corrected herself. "No, it''s not how you think, it''s really ... Every one of us has known each other for a long time ... But we do not have any knowledge of you and we do not know how we can refer to you, we try to ask Kuroka for help San, but she always says it''s better to talk to you personally ... And we do not know exactly how to start " Saemys was speechless to hear all that Shuri said, she soon laughed. "Is that serious ?! Is that what you''re worried about? Come on ... I''m like all of you, just one more wife. Why do you have to be so careful with me? " Shuri: "Well ... That''s because we know you''re the first wife and ..." Saemys: "there," She stopped her instantly when she raised his hand while shaking his head with an uncomfortable smile "you''re wrong about something, I could be Yukio''s first wife, but that does not mean you have to fear me or something, we''re all wives of Yukio and that will not change, even if I reject some of you, it is known that Yukio never changed his heart ... He will fight to find that I approve, that is between Kuroka and me, we know more than anyone" Listening to each word coming from Saemys, Shuri could feel a slight weight drop from her shoulders She really loved Yukio, but in her heart, there was still a fear due to her old marriage She could not help remembering that moment when she most needed the help of her husband and never showed up ... As her daughter could have died at the hands of her own family That stain on his heart was always there, but the words of Saemys ... It was as if they were eliminating that thought Shuri: "Can I ask you something?" Saemys: "I guess ... What is it?" Shuri: "... When I was in danger ... Just now, why did not he come to help me?" She had to know the answer now, she had to take that weight off her Saemys smiled as if she had anticipated Shuri''s question and moved her top dress showing her cleavage Shuri was stunned by the action of Saemys, but Saemys pointed to a black mark in the center of her chest It was his ''Mark'' Saemys: "See this?" Shuri: "Yes ... It''s the mark which means we are his wives ... Besides being the reason behind that strange previous power" Saemys nodded and began to explain "This ''Mark'' is more than what you believe, identify us and protect us from everything ... That power that emanated at that time is Yukio ... It''s his own power, now you understand ..? " Shuri: "From Yuki-Kun? ... E-wait, does that mean I was using his power ?!" Saemys: "Yes and no, although you used his power, it was not really everything ... Just a fragment of it, after all, you''re still human, although, in reality, you used a little more than you should ... You were supposed to only have enough power to maintain the Golden Pillar, but you ended up attacking ... " Shuri: "I do not understand, if I only had enough to protect myself with that Golden Pillar, why did I even feel that I could attack without worrying? ..." She could not describe that feeling she had with her during the battle, she was full of energy powerful and those instructions in his head about the skills inundating his thoughts were really impossible to forget Saemys: "That''s why I came here" She pointed towards Shuri''s belly "It was not you who took more power ... If not that little baby in your belly who was absorbing the power of his father" She smiled as she explained Shuri blushed when she heard those words, after all, she found out recently that she was pregnant She knew how tall Yukio''s desire to have a child was ... She was a little disappointed when Saemys told her that Yukio had actually had a daughter with her, but after thinking about it it did not matter It was because she had her husband''s son ... Shuri: "Wait ... You have not answered me yet, why did not he come?" She remembered her main question Saemys: "It''s because he''s always with us ..." Shuri: "Eh?" Saemys laughed "This ''Mark'' is to protect us, but it also has a function, if we are really in danger he will be warned and believe me he will appear immediately." Shuri: "Really?" Saemys: "Do you really think I''m making fun of you?" Shuri: "Oh, no, no, it''s just that I wanted to confirm" She laughed while waving her hands Both women laughed, it seemed that the mural between them had broken. Although the talk was not really long, Shuri could feel as if he had a link with Saemys Both talked a little more about the baby, something typical among mothers As she would call the baby if it was a boy or a girl, about clothes and brands This undoubtedly aroused the interest of Saemys, after all, she herself was a mother, but she knew almost nothing about this modern world Attraction parks, cars or brand clothes were things she did not know much about but giving her ideas in her head Would not these things be what your daughter Yaeko would be interested in when she grew up ?, Thinking about it she decided to buy clothes from this world But she did not really know that when Yaeko had dated Yukio before, they had actually almost bought a whole store! Suddenly between the conversation, Saemys changed the subject and became serious Saemys: "Can I make a suggestion?" Shuri: "Sure, what is it?" Saemys: "I want us to present our children to all others ..." ... Considering that the conversation between Saemys and Shuri had happened an hour ago Yukio had arrived at the Himejima residence When he arrived, the first thing that appeared before his eyes was a number of people from the Himejima clan and some fairies who were rebuilding the previously destroyed buildings around The ground that was destroyed was being repaired by the Fairies with some spells, the debris was being lifted by everyone in general while chatting among them Yukio could also notice some members of other factions who were here looking for explanations about what happened previously "Agarus-sama !!" Suddenly a melodious voice was heard in the distance, Yukio could see a beautiful woman running towards him She was a beautiful young woman who has long black hair, was tied in a ponytail with a pure white ribbon His face was small, a small nose and his white skin with violet eyes gave him a childish but fresh touch She wore a priestess costume while her wooden sandals resonated in her career Yukio could not help but show a slight smile when he noticed the woman who was running, every time he looked at her he had a feeling of familiarity with her After all, this woman''s appearance was something similar to his wife! Suzaku: "Agarus-sama, have you come! Do you want me to take you to my Oba-san?" Yukio: "Yes please, by the way, what if you call me Oji-san?" He smirked Suzaku: "Ekkk ... N-no ... How about later?" She blushed as she looked away She felt that calling ''Oji-san'', a man as young as she was too complicated Yukio laughed a little and rubbed Suzaku''s head "Well, well, for now, take me where Shuri that would be enough" Suzaku nodded and they started walking towards a remote residence While they were walking Yukio saw six silhouettes near the entrance to the residence where they were currently going The six silhouettes were dressed in black suits, six of them wore hoods covering their faces where they only revealed their eyes His costumes were very similar to the ninjas you would see in those series, although the sixth silhouette did not cover his face completely showing his delicate features. Yukio could recognize her instantly, he nodded cordially towards her in greeting The six silhouettes bowed formally before Yukio All: "Greetings to the King" Seeing them do their action, Yukio also bowed slightly before continuing on his way Although his action might seem careless, he actually took the six silhouettes by surprise All of them looked at each other confused, did their King just lean towards them? Did their King just show respect to them?... Do not! Their King, in reality, had thanked them with all their heart ... That meant they had done a good job, they all felt happy in their hearts as they returned to take their posts of vigilance Kaori looked at Yukio''s back and her lips curled into a loving smile Remembering those times where Yukio used to do pranks occasionally was very unrecognizable of the man who was right before his eyes now Kaori: "You''ve grown so much ... If only she was here to see you now" She said softly as she let out a sigh and then went back to her place of guard Yukio had continued to walk right next to Suzaku When he entered the residence, they walked to a room where Yukio noticed Kalawarner and Raynare resting. Both tried to get up but Yukio stopped them "Enough, for now, rest, you have done enough, do you want to ask for something as a reward?" He was going to treat them gently, after all, these two women fought to defend Shuri Kalawarner: "No need ... My duty is to protect the Queen" Raynare: "Well, since she is denying it, it means more to me, in that case, I want a new weapon!" Kalawarner: "Raynare-san!" Raynare: "What? He said that if we wanted rewards, I just asked for them, why do you bother?" She pursed her lips Kalawarner: "That ... But it''s not right!" Yukio could not help laughing before waving his hand "It does not matter, it''s like Raynare-san says, I said it myself and there''s nothing wrong with her asking for something" Raynare: "See ?! The same King said it!" She put on a triumphant expression But Kalawarner rolled his eyes before rubbing his forehead "Idiot" Yukio looked at the room and was about to ask for Shuri, but could immediately hear hasty footsteps coming from behind Before he could say anything he felt something soft and warm rubbing his back Shuri: "Yuki-Kun!" He did not even need to turn around to know that the person who was embracing him was Shuri He smiled before turning around and hugging her tightly, although he knew his wife was fine, he came here immediately just to see her Yukio: "Did you have fun?" Shuri: "Did I have fun? Does fighting to death can be called fun? The next time you do not come, I will retaliate against you." She answered immediately, but still did not let go of the embrace with her husband. Yukio chuckled. "Yes, well, in that case, I''ll make sure to come and defend my wife at all times, how do you want me to come on a white horse in armor or flying like an angel?" Clearly he was making fun of his wife, after all, the words he used were typical of those dreamy women of princes who come to his rescue. Shuri frowned and threatened menacingly "So come on a flying boat, come if not ..." Yukio: "If not? ..." Shuri: "If not you will see ..." She spoke in a mysterious tone But that gave a chill to Yukio, he could not help but laugh nervously He could not help but raise his hands in surrender "Well, you win, I give up" Shuri: "Hehe, wait ... Hey, are you free now?" She suddenly whispered softly close to Yukio''s ear Yukio nodded insistently, he could tell that Shuri wanted to tell him something secret Although that ''secret'', everyone already knew in this room Suzaku played the fool and his attention was diverted to Raynare to have a talk Raynare just glared at them before talking to Suzaku about routine things While Kalawarner gave a sideways glance before sighing and reclining again on the Tatami. Shuri pulled Yukio''s hand as they left the room, she wanted to tell the good news to her husband Yukio was guided by his wife, he could notice that Shuri was in a happy state He did not know that he could make her so happy just when he just had a fight to the death, but looking at that smile he could not help but feel happy Yukio was too happy to have married such wonderful women Shuri was walking while pulling Yukio towards the back of the Himejima residences Why in that direction? It was because she felt the moment Yukio found out about her pregnancy she could get something restless something that would make her feel ashamed Can you imagine that Yukio would start shouting with emotion in front of so many people? ... Huu, just thinking about it made her blush and she went on with a big smile But just as they were crossing the door to the exit the smile on Shuri''s face broke ... It was because right now he remembered it. When the previous battle had ended she and the others had seen a silhouette approaching from far away And that person just returned to appear before her when she was about to go with Yukio to another side Baraqiel: "Shuri" 145 Demi-God Edited by : Theking13 Undoubtedly this was one of the most uncomfortable moments possible, she wanted to take Yukio to a secluded place to tell her the good news But she did not count on Baraqiel appearing so suddenly, although she had nothing to do with Baraqiel now, this man was still trying to chase her At other times she would reprimand him and ask him to leave her alone, but right at this precise moment Yukio was with her His mind became chaotic, it was because she did not want bad things to happen right now While she was trying to think all kinds of things, Baraqiel had taken a step forward looking at the two Baraqiel: "Shuri ..." He spoke softly while looking at Shuri''s hand holding Yukio''s He felt a slight pain in his heart when he realized the situation, he glanced sideways at Yukio to realize how young this man was. For the information that the factions had gathered, the man named Agarus seemed to be between seventeen and twenty years old. When realizing this man taken from the hand of Shuri and knowing that she had remarried Agarus, there was no doubt that this "child" was undoubtedly Agarus... Yukio, on the other hand, looked at Baraqiel without any expression, only he could turn his attention to his wife who seemed distracted "Shuri?" Shuri was able to get out of her thoughts when she heard Yukio''s voice, she looked directly into Yukio''s eyes She felt that she was thinking too much, why was she so insecure? ... Releasing a sigh she looked directly at Baraqiel ready to face him Ultimately Baraqiel had scowled when he heard Yukio call Shuri without any honorific something that made him feel slightly angry but he held him back Shuri: "I''m sorry Baraqiel-san, do you need anything from us?" Baraqiel: "Can we talk for a moment?" He went straight to the point even coming to ignore Yukio Shuri had noticed that Baraqiel was ignoring Yukio and she got angry, but she felt that Yukio was holding her hand tightly indicating that she did not worry, so she decided to stop herself "Now? ... I do not think now can be a good time I''m a little busy" She was not telling lies here, she was very busy ... Busy with wanting to give her husband the good news of her pregnancy But Baraqiel did not give up "It will only be a few minutes, it will not be long, please?" Shuri started to get angry, she really did not want to talk to Baraqiel because right now she needed to tell her husband something important that would make their lives happy With a frown, she was going to answer, but she could feel that Yukio had pressed her hand and she directed her gaze towards him Yukio: "Why do not you chat with him for a while ?, I can wait for you here" Right now this took Shuri by surprise "... are you sure about that?" Yukio nodded as he released his wife''s hand "Just go, I''ll be waiting for you here" These words were clearly saying that Yukio was not really worried about this Possibly if someone were to meet his wife talking to his ex-husband he would give many silly ideas in his head But Yukio actually trusted her enough not to worry about things like this Shuri nodded before telling Baraqiel to lead the way The people around the Himejima Clan had the idea that something bad was going to happen It was because everyone was aware that Baraqiel was the ex-husband of Shuri and now that Agarus had had an encounter with his ''stalker'' Very likely here someone would have died, but in reality, nothing bad happened and that eased everyone''s heart But in reality, everyone thought too much, Yukio was not worried or anything like that He loved his wife, respected her and trusted her, without doubt, he would not control her Worrying about Baraqiel? impossible, did not want to put silly ideas in his head Love was about giving everything shared, it was 50% between both, even if sometimes it used to be 30% or 70% done by a single person And Yukio was not a child if love was extinguished he would try to make it bloom again, if it did not work he could not do anything ... Love was like that Incomprehensible, one day they are in love but to the other, the love was gone ... Those couples who lived together for millennia were very rare Another thing is that if the love between Shuri and Yukio was going extinct then the ''Mark'' would Shuri fade away little by little But Yukio felt that at this moment the ''Mark'' of Shuri was glowing intensely, what did that mean? It meant that Shuri was falling more in love! Yukio could not help but smile, while he was thinking about it a hand touched his back Yukio: "Uh?" Suzaku: "What are you smiling at?" She looked at Yukio with curiosity Yukio: "It''s nothing, did something happen?" Suzaku was not a meddlesome girl and decided not to investigate anymore. "It''s not bad, but I''d like to ask something ..." Yukio: "What is it?" Suzaku: "Oba-san has told me that you have created a school for all the children, she had already taken some to enroll them but I would like to know if it is possible that they can take more ..." She knew that asking for something like that was not appropriate, she was practically asking that she take the children to a place which was not accessible to others ... It was asking for something impossible But Yukio did not think so "Is that so? I really wanted to ask you exactly the same, there is still a lot of space to enroll more children, I would also like some of you to be a teacher ... Is there anyone who is an expert in Shikigamis?" Yukio did not really say it at random, he was previously looking for Magia professors and Rossweisse was selected as one, but right now he needed someone to work with Shikigami Why? It was because this was a vast universe, there were countless ways how a person would do a spell, how someone would create their own ability In the academy created in the dimension of Yukio, there were many ways to learn, magic, styles of battles, shikigamis, witchcraft, alchemy, arcane arts were practiced In addition, they were also taught classes like in the human world, things like science, math, history and many things like crafts were a way to entertain the kids while they studied Suzaku was stunned but suddenly a sincere smile bloomed on her beautiful face as she pointed to herself "I will work with the Shikigami, although I can not say that I am the best, at least I have a vast knowledge ... Also if it is I really like children " Yukio: "Is that so?" Suzaku: "In ... They are very animated, they are also adorable and without a doubt with good teaching to learn very fast" Yukio: "I see, in that sense you''re a Shotacon, right?" Suzaku: "Yes" She answered while nodding with a smile, but suddenly she became tense "N-no, that''s not what I meant!" She got nervous while trying to explain herself Yukio: "No, but you yourself just answered that if you were" Suzaku: "I-that was because you asked when I was not paying attention! I''m not a shotacon please ... Do you believe me?" She got very red while clinging to Yukio''s shirt It was as if she feared that Yukio would utter those words in front of other people, no doubt she felt too embarrassed and shy Yukio: "Um, then you''re not ...?" Suzaku: "No, I''m not ..." She nodded as she explained, but suddenly she saw Yukio''s smile and realized what was happening. Suzaku: "T-you! ... Are you making fun of me ?!" Yukio: "Is it so obvious?" Suzaku gritted his teeth as he prepared to hit Yukio in the chest. "You''re an idiot!" Yukio: "If you hit me, I''ll punish you, do not forget I''m your Uncle!" He suddenly pulled out his chest with pride as he pointed to himself with a smile Suzaku gasped as her first stopped in the air "...." She had no words to answer, she under her fist and her little red face did not know if it was because of anger or embarrassment "I''ll tell Oba-san" She hissed as she walked away Yukio chuckled " You look like a child? Do you also plan to complain to my parents?" Suzaku almost fell and turned his gaze to Yukio with a few eyes as if sending daggers before leaving running Yukio felt that bothering people was totally fun, actually, he was de-stressing, in a way it was fun to look at Suzaku''s expressions ... In the back of one of the residences Himejimas was Shuri and Baraqiel, both were looking into each other''s eyes It was not known whether it was chance or not, but right here was where Shuri had spoken with Saemys previously Baraqiel: "How is this possible? ..." He was the first to speak while his face was dark Shuri: "What do you mean?" Baraqiel: "Do not play dumb! I know you know very well what I''m talking about, is not it a child? Is that why you broke our matrimony ?!" He was clearly angry to learn that his wife had remarried !But the most horrible thing in his view was that she had married a much younger man! That was really something despicable to see! Shuri snorted as she looked at him "Is it a boy? What is the problem with that? Even at a younger age, he was the one who arrived before you and managed to save me, not only me but also my daughter! " Baraqiel: "Do not forget that she is also my daughter!" Shuri: "Yes, it''s true that Akeno could be your daughter, but she does not even recognize you as a father, you who did not even pretend to appear when we were in danger back then" She was feeling her anger overflowing, but quickly tried to calm down After all, she was now pregnant, anger could cause problems to the baby something she did not want Baraqiel clenched her teeth in anger "She does not recognize me as her father ... That''s a lie! Where is Akeno, why has not she appeared so far? You have to tell her that I want to see her, besides you do not even you have let explain the reason why I never came to you at that moment if you only heard what I mean ... " Shuri: "No, even if I hear about your excuse I do not want to know it, and for your information, I know all the truth ..." She let out a sigh "I know that at that moment you were on a mission given by Azazel-san, but was it really like that? " Baraqiel looked stunned and frowned. "What do you mean?" Shuri: "Now you''re the one who plays like a fool, right? I know that even though you had a mission, you never really attended ... You were in Tokyo, you were close but in the end, you did not come to help us ... Your memory Is it rusty? " The moment the words came out of Shuri''s red lips, Baraqiel stiffened. It was as if Shuri had discovered something ... Baraqiel: "I ... I can explain it, but now ..." Shuri: "I''m not interested, even if you take the time to explain to me nothing will change, you and I have nothing to do, what you do with your free time is your problem, is the conversation over?" She was clearly furious and disgusted with Baraqiel, she could not believe it was with this man she married during those years Baraqiel: "Shuri ... Please" Shuri: "Do not call me that, I told you ... Keep your respect, use my last name ... My new surname is that this is my last warning to you" She turned around as she prepared to move away Baraqiel looked at his back and feelings overwhelmed him, anger, fear, despair, and regret He was very aware that he had made a big mistake, but he could not surrender This woman was his ex-wife, no! This woman belonged to him, his years of marriage and his fruit of love who was Akeno could not be forgotten But it had been stolen by someone younger ... What kind of feeling should he feel? That bitter bad taste in his mouth caused something to cloud his mind with pure anger as he clenched his teeth He raised his hand with the intention of attacking Shuri''s unprotected back It was as if he wanted to kill her here so that nobody could possess her, but a few seconds later under his hand helplessly No matter how cold one may have the heart, it was impossible to attack the person you once loved He still loved Shuri, but he had already realized that he had lost the heart of the woman who had once been in his life (Is this really good? ... I ... Did I lose it like that? ...) Baraqiel already knew the answer He already had it clear in his head and in his heart ... This was totally over. He turned to retreat with heavy steps, but still let out a few words aloud, at least he wanted something ... Baraqiel "At least ... At least let me see my daughter" In her heart, at least, he wanted to be able to talk to her daughter again. Although he could not fix things with her, at least it was enough to see her only once. Things like: Will she bis eating well? How much has she grown? She is leading a happy life? They flooded Baraqiel''s mind Shuri, who was moving away, stopped in her footsteps, closed her eyes and answered calmly: "The decision to see you will be chosen by her, I will only be responsible for transmitting your message" Baraqiel: "That will be enough" He answered quietly as he watched Shuri leave again Shuri had walked and left the place where she had spoken with Baraqiel. The moment she was able to get away a great distance she could not resist it any longer and leaned back against a wall while undergoing a long sigh. For nobody was easy, maybe many would think that cutting the words with a person who had given him a part of his life in the past was easy was actually very painful and difficult But in doing so she could feel how weight is released from her, it was as if she felt free as a bird Even so, she could not help but let out a smile was because she felt that her heart now only belonged to Yukio His love had grown, his insecurities had been erased and were only replaced by joy and emotion Besides, there was something she had always been thinking ... There were many occasions when the husband would not like some behavior of his current wife and would like her to change But Yukio was like that? No ... He had never really asked her to change at all, he always wanted her to be herself It was as if he did not dislike any of her actions, even if she said she wants to destroy a country ... Maybe her husband would support her? She had never thought that something like this would happen in his life. That day, their marriage would end and end in despair, but at that moment that child came to his aid. He was just a child at that moment ... How absurd could it be? Even so he was so dominant that he could even tell many that he would take over Akeno as his daughter ... He was so powerful and great when he saved them. Without knowing her, that child was so angry that he exuded so much blood thirst that she was terrified But he did not stop there but had actually taken her and her daughter to a place where she could have immense luxuries and many friends and sisters in her life. Never in her life could Shuri hope that she would really fall in love with a child ... Tears ran down her delicate face, but what she felt was not sad. It was the happiness that flooded his beating heart. Her fragile red lips parted consecutively as tears gushed from her eyes. "Yuki ..." She touched her belly in a loving way with eyes clouded in tears of happiness She now had everything ... She had love, friends, sisters and a beautiful family for her life. And besides ... she was going to have a baby soon Her emotion grew and tears rolled down her cheeks, but they were tears of happiness at the thought of all this. Her happiness had reached her ... In the distance from where Shuri stood there were six silhouettes dressed in black on a roof looking at everything Although their faces were hidden they showed an intense thirst for blood towards Baraqiel who was still standing right where he had been speaking with Shuri "... Do we do something with him?" One of them offered himself while looking at his leader But Kaori shook her head "No, our duty is only to protect the Queen and that man did not attack, for now, let''s retire, I do not want to tell anyone about what the Queen did ..." She was clearly telling him not to tell anyone about Shuri crying in the distance, Kaori kept quiet was because she could feel Shuri''s emotions was a joy If it were sad, Kaori would have been the first to go to massacre Baraqiel The others nodded and soon all disappeared from the roof ... Everything had gone smoothly, Shuri had returned and chatted with Yukio but she did not tell him about her pregnancy Why? It was because he decided to postpone it for two days, in two days Saemys planned to present her daughter to all the other wives At that time she also wanted to give the news of her pregnancy, after all, when her husband found out with the other wives the family would undoubtedly be happy Yukio knew that his wife was hiding something from him, but he knew there was no way that it was something malicious, so he did not worry and only treated her with love. For these days they were absolutely precious, spending time with their wives was something he had wanted all this time After spending a good time with Shuri, he decided to go home He had to devise a way to help strengthen the other factions for the danger that was coming But the first thing he did was to go to a certain address in a dark portal ... In a nearby area of ??the city, Kuou was a forest full of beautiful vegetation Tall trees and the grass that was thick possibly was a place which had not yet made the decision to destroy it and turn it into some space for buildings After all, humanity was always in need of expansion Most people did not go too far into the forest, although it was small it was easy to get lost beside it could be dangerous Clearly, there were no wild animals, but there could be some people with bad intentions After all, this type of places was always frequented by criminals since the police did not go through this place But leaving that aside, right in the center of the forest was a woman Her appearance was of a teenager about fifteen years old, she had a long blonde hair that fell on her delicate back His hair was tied in a ponytail with the intention that it would not be tarnished with sweat She kept her eyes closed as if she were meditating deeply, her breathing was calm His skin was white as jade and it looked extremely soft that was noticeable by the drops of sweat that ran down his cheeks as if they were sliding The woman had a small body, could not be called a voluptuous body due to its short size in addition to its lack of attributes But her appearance was not inferior to anyone, she was absolutely beautiful and if they gave her a few more years to grow she would surely become an absolute beauty She wore a black short-sleeved shirt and shorts of the same color while wearing sneakers. Clearly, her set was sporty, anyone would think that she went running, but now looking at her in the middle of a forest was quite strange. The wind that occasionally passed through the forest gently stirred the trees and cooled the surroundings. Only when a leaf fell from a tree and touched the ground did she let out a little sigh and open her fascinating emerald green eyes. The sigh that she had released had become cloudy as if she were expelling something from her body, but soon that hazy air evaporated and left with the wind Without needing a word an old black book that had several drawings of several dragons painted on the cover floated before his eyes and opened a page [Change of form at will: To be able to reach this step, it is necessary that you have an adequate understanding of your senses, in order to achieve that you have to bring out its true appearance] The information detailed on the page was somewhat short, besides that, it was something incomprehensible but the woman seemed to understand it when she closed her eyes and uttered a few words "To break!" Bang! A sound as if the air had broken resonated right where she was sitting from her body a gust of air shot out causing her clothes to flutter Immediately she was enveloped in a bright green light that illuminated the forest in a fleeting way It lasted about five seconds when the light faded its appearance had changed! Now she had two horns protruding from her forehead upwards with pride of an emerald green color Not only that, but she had two pairs of beautifully smooth and green wings along with a tail protruding from his back while she was shaking Her previously closed eyes opened and this time her pupil had changed to that of a dragon-like It was not necessary to say who she was, because anyone would know that she was Asia! Asia felt very full of energy and released a sigh that inadvertently expels a little fire from her throat Asia: "Ekk ... carefully! ..." she said to herself with a nervous expression She did not want to go out on the news tomorrow because she had started an immense fire inside a forest ... She stretched out her hands and touched her horns as did her tail with a curious expression This was her true form since she became a Dragon, but she wanted to train now the Third Page On the Third Page, it was written that if she succeeded she could become the natural form of a Dragon That the so-called ''Change of form at will'' But while she looked at herself, she pursed her lips, she still remembered when she managed to have her original look on that occasion She herself touched her breast and could not help but feel a little disappointed was because before she had become a beautiful adult woman! Asia could not understand how she had achieved it at the time, but remembering that aspect in what she had become before she no doubt wanted to do it again, she could not help but continue touching her chest with hope. "Are you not being very exhibitionist recently? you know there are hotels nearby or even if you do it in your room it would be better than in this place" Suddenly a mocking voice was heard from her back and she tensed before turning around Asia: "Ahh ... Eh, Agarus-sama ?!" She came out of her fear and instead put on a smile the instant she looked at Yukio Yukio: "Yes, it''s me, or did you expect to see someone else ?, I say I suppose you should be in a hurry since you did not wait for that ''He'' to come to help you with your problem" He was clearly joking about what Asia was doing a few seconds ago Asia turned red with embarrassment as she waved her hands "I¡­.I do not, I''m not that ... I really would not do anything like that!" It was clear that she was a woman with a pure heart and when she was found in this way she felt that her life was collapsing Yukio: "Forget it, I really do not have prejudices against others, after all, it''s your body, right?" He shrugged while smiling and sitting on the floor Asia: "S.-seriously is that what really you think" She spoke shyly while in her eyes appeared a little tears Yukio decided to stop and chuckled. "Come on, I know, you''re not that kind of girl, but you should stop doing those things outside or they''ll misinterpret you, tell me something happens?" Asia was relieved that Yukio did not think bad of her and shyly sat in front of him while nodding Asia: "I ... I managed to have my original appearance, but it is very different from what had happened before ... Why?" Yukio: "Different from the previous one?" He was confused because he had not witnessed the moment where Asia achieved its appearance Asia realized its error and proceeded to explain the matter timidly Yukio listened and suddenly came to a conclusion "That''s easy, it''s because you have two ways, to be more precise each dragon has its ways to hide its powers, for example, I''m the one who releases 20% of my power in my form original and the rest is released through my stamps " Asia who heard that almost felt that her brain was broken ... How absurd power would this man have if his original form only removes 20% of his power and everything else is sealed? Just thinking about it made her feel very ironic, but she kept listening carefully Yukio: "As for you, your original form was expelled 50% ... should you know the answer, no?" Asia: "So ... This is my primary original form ... And the other is the second where I can use all my power, but because my whole body changes so much?" Yukio: "That''s because in reality your body is altered, take it as if your second transformation were your adult ... It''s as if I had traveled to the future and brought your power to here ..." Asia: "... I do not understand" Yukio scratched his head "Well, let me explain easier, let''s say you have a bottle of water in which you can only fill half since the top is broken and the water would be filtered" Asia: "Ujum" Yukio: "Well, then what happened if every time you entered your second form, you would stick a patch to the bottle so that all the water can enter completely" Asia: "So ... If so, am I not in constant danger for it?" She worried Yukio: "No, even if we say it''s a patch, it does not really break, but if I had to say it, the bottle could not contain all the power and it would overflow, that is ... The more time passes, the stronger you will be back " Asia: "The more time passes, the stronger I''ll go back?" Yukio: "Yes, that''s the definition, there are dragons that have lived thousands of years and their strength increases as their age, that''s why there are many of our species that hibernate for a long time" Every word that Yukio said was like a new knowledge in the ears of Asia, during her stay with the Gremory group she had always been curious about all types of supernatural sere But among them, the information about dragons was limited, but to hear that the dragons increase their strength the more years they lived was certainly terrifying Thinking about that, she turned her gaze straight to Yukio''s eyes, if it was true what he said ... Yukio was totally powerful that meant he lived countless years Asia: "... How old are you?" Yukio: "Oh?" Asia: "N-no, nothing forgets ..." Yukio: "... Hey, I know what you''re thinking, but let me warn you I''m only eighteen years old right now, so do not loop me n iwith those old guys" Asia who heard that released a sigh of relief, but then she herself was confused because she was so tense about knowing Yukio''s age Yukio looked at the new look of Asia and smiled "I like the color of your wings, they are totally beautiful ..." Asia: "In ... Thanks" She smiled shyly at the compliment Soon Yukio got up and wiped the dust off "Well, let''s go" Asia: "Hey, where?" Yukio: "Where else? We''re going to train you" He smiled and opened a portal He would help Asia and little Kunou right now --- Boom! A thunderous sound reverberated in a large hall while a black throne flew out and crashed into the walls The Guards and the others present had expressions of fear and some were pale There were also others who did not have expressions and only maintained a neutral face while some strange dark shadows covered his body Pegasus: "That bastard!" He roared in anger as he could feel that his connection to ''Black'' had been cut off It was quite obvious that he had died, not only that but that the ''Yellow'' signal had also been cut off. Or he could have died, or he was taken somewhere where he could not enter He felt the hatred and anger in his heart Pegasus erupted "Damn! Whoever finds him and brings me his head will reward him!" "Hooo !!!!" The others would start shouting excitedly when they heard that There were mercenaries, guards, dimensional assassins and bodies without lives among them all It was clear that some of them had been hired, others were enslaved while those without lives were only bodies revived by Pegasus In the vast dimensions it was not uncommon to see many beings that were able to go between dimensions After all, when you arrive at the Pinnacle of mortal power you may have to leave the world in order to become stronger and gain more opportunities. In the vast dimensions there was a great Hierarchy of power, even so the dimensional and mercenary assassins were enough to be able to threaten a low rank dimension The dimensions had their respective ranges Dimensions <1> - They were simply the most frequent and weak, their population was absolutely weak and it was very rare that there was someone who reached the Pinnacle in that place Dimensions <2> - <3> - <4>, were the same, people who came to the Pinaculo of those dimensions were old and had countless years, from there you could see that it was quite difficult to find resources and there were not enough ways to gain power Regarding the dimensions with the range 5-6, they were slightly higher The best ones would be 7-10, which had many resources and there were some false ''Gods'' among them Pegasus: "Oh?" Suddenly he had released a sound of surprise and a creepy smile fell on his lips "At least you did not die in vain, eh ... Black" It was clear that ''Black'' had done something before he died! He began to laugh maniacally while those present got confused but suddenly Pegasus waved his hand and a dark map with a blinking sign could be seen on him Pegaso: "Dimension Nro5746 ?, a dimension of rank <7>, with that there is where you have been hiding" He showed a cold smile while looking at his subordinates. "Get ready, let''s go to war!" All: "HOOOOO !!" Pegasus looked at those who walked away with a smile and turned his gaze towards three figures hiding in the darkness Pegasus: "Whoever gives me the head of that brat, I will reward him generously, no matter what you ask, power, abilities or women I will give him just do not fail me" The three "Hai!" Pegasus: "Besides ... Do not forget to bring me the ''Nucleus of the Fairy'', I need it ..." Clearly, he had not forgotten his main intentions ... He wished he could revive his wife and dead daughter, remembering that anger grew exponentially in his body Pegasus: "And kill the bitch Saemys as soon as you see it!" He obviously had not forgotten his daughter''s betrayal For him, Saemys was no longer his daughter, just a dreg that got between his plans! The three shadows disappeared and Pegasus remained alone, closed his eyes briefly before opening them with resolution He went to another site ... Pegasus reappeared in an area full of dead earth, the black floor stained with blood was just below his feet There were bodies thrown by the place, they were still with their natural color it was clear that they had not died a long time ago Pegasus walked between them while thoughts filled his mind Pegasus: "Even if I have to be hated if I have to be the enemy of all ... I will revive them and make them happy ... I promised" He said to himself It was clear that his feelings were really true, he wanted to revive his wife and daughter, he wanted to see them again smile Seeing them and embracing both, being a family again was their motivation! It was something admirable, but the way he was trying to do it was not correct and that was obvious He arrived before a large altar where there were some written letters ... The bodies lying on the floor were not just people They were powerful Guards ... Why would there be powerful Guards covering only one altar? that was obvious ... It was because of this dead person here [Paragon - The Demi-God] It was just a name and a rank ... But only those words made Pegasus''s heart feel fervent A Demi-God? It was clear that this was an adequate ''Specimen'' to use in his plan against the Abysmal Dragon, even against those who got in his way Without thinking twice his hands touched the ground and everything happened again Pegasus: "Resurrection of evil ..." 146 Faction Reunion 1 Edited by: Theking13 Yukio had arrived along with Asia to the Yokai faction since his arrival he could see many Yokai walking and working in their respective positions It should be said since he has been placed to sell the ''Magic Pill'', this faction has had many visits of different factions, all with only one intention Buy these pills, of course, it also caused envy to many people, but nobody dares to attack them because they are not stupid ... Why would the Yokai have an unlimited amount of ''Magic Pills''? It was impossible for them to create it themselves, everyone knew that the Yokai Faction was on good terms with the Gotei 13 Knowing about it, no one was too brave to cause problems and they simply took their place in the line Yukio briefly greeted the Yokais who passed by and proceeded to enter the faction As Asia had arrived with Yukio nobody stopped her, she, on the other hand, was looking at everything with attention, she was a bit surprised because she did not understand the reason that they came here But she decided to keep quiet and stay behind Yukio As they got deeper into the Yokai faction, Asia decided to ask something that was making her feel uncomfortable for a while. Asia: "Can you really explain my senses ?, in the Third Page explains that to get to have my dragon form I must complete my senses ... What do you really mean?" Although she had a vague idea, it was better to talk to an expert Yukio: "Feel your senses, eh" He nodded and proceeded to explain "As you know humans have five main senses which are hearing, sight, taste, smell, touch ... But we dragons have those same senses only that they are more developed " Asia nodded as she listened, for her this was information that she already knew because anyone could know the five senses of the human And about how they were more developed she had already experienced it when she could smell Yukio from a great distance Yukio also knew that this knowledge was known to everyone, but he proceeded to explain himself completely. "But that''s not all, although we have the same senses, we are still different from them, although only a small part can have the sense of ''Perception extrasensory.'' this for us is very different because it is as if we were born with it'' Asia: "Extrasensory perception" She could not help but murmur with surprise in her voice "Are not these the only fantasies that scientists have invented? ..." Yukio: "Why are you so reluctant to believe it? Aren''t you now a dragon? Do you have something of a scientist?" He looked at her strangely Asia blushed and looked away, it was true ... Sacred Gear, humans with abilities, demons, angels, fallen, gods and dragons ... Did this have any science? Yukio: "Well, as I was saying ... That could be called the sixth sense, in us dragons being able to control the ''Extrasensory Perception'' is like taking a step further, since from there we learn to control all our senses in ''a way perfect'' ... To which the instincts in us " Every word uttered by Yukio was not really considered a big secret, all the dragons had their knowledge, possibly Tiamat knew about this too But for Asia who had only become a Dragon recently, it was logical that she was paying attention so diligently Yukio: "Even so, let me tell you a secret" He stopped with a mysterious smile "To control it is only the beginning when you can transform, you will have to discover your ''Camino'', once you have achieved it ... You will have to leave the ties that tie you to the mortal ground " He was talking as if he were an old man selling candy on the street, but Asia opened his beautiful green eyes with shock Leave the mortal land ?! She was not stupid, she knew what Yukio was talking about ... Becoming one of those Gods! Asia under the head and remained silent, possibly was processing all the information she had so far Yukio looked at her sideways and smiled, this woman was going to be surprised in a massive way when she finds out that her potential was out of this world Although her dragon lineage was the lowest among all, even so, Asia could reach a higher level among the eighth level dimensions ... After a few minutes'' walks, they both came to a place in the back of the Yokai Faction There was no Yokai around anymore, only some Fairy Guards who watch over this site Asia raised its pretty green eyes to see this new place The Yokai Faction was located right in front of a forest, so the back was divided One part was for the area where the teleportation altar was located and another was a training camp Asia was standing in this training camp, although it had the name of ''Training camp'' the place did not really give that vibe ... It was because it was full of vegetation and there was no sign of anyone training here Because if it were like that ... Would not this place be destroyed? While she was thinking about it, she followed Yukio who was entering the field There were tall, thick trees that confused Asia (So ??that the trees have this appearance should not have lived for years?) Asia wondered to herself while looking around Both walked slowly but it did not take long to reach the ''end'' of the forest or that was what Asia thought as another view came before their eyes It was because it was not final ... It was the center! Right now she remembered herself when she was near the Kuoh forest, it was very similar to this place But the unusual thing was that in the middle of the forest just as Asia put a foot inside it felt a sensation that someone was looking inside of her, she instantly got scared Yukio: "Do not be scared, this is really training, just trying to find out your power to help you during your training" Asia: "Help me?" Yukio: "Yes, actually these trees are not normal, I think you will have noticed but they are created by magic, they can be used for training" Asia: "Can they be used for training? How is that possible?" She looked directly into Yukio''s eyes looking for an answer But Yukio did not answer his question and pointed forward, "Just see for yourself" Asia looked away and looked forward, she widened her gaze to notice that someone was just ahead in the center Right in the middle of the forest was a girl sitting down, her expression was calm as she kept her eyes closed Her appearance was absolutely beautiful, she had short stature and a golden hair that was tied in a side ponytail What stood out most were two pairs of golden fox ears coming out from between his head, adding a touch of beauty to his appearance Her clothes were a little dirty but even so, they did not overshadow anything about her, they were the typical white color Miko clothes and red skirt Nine tails were balanced behind her as if they were moving in the wind But what Asia was paying more attention was a red orb just above the head of that girl The Orb was the mana of the area !, this girl had clearly taken a ''Magic Pill'' Just when Asia was about to ask Yukio something, the herbs started to grow around the girl Without any prior warning, these vine-like herbs shot up as they tied the girl''s wrists and ankles. Asia: "Is he in danger !?" She was scared when she saw the way the herbs wrapped the girl But Yukio shook his head "I told you, this training will help you when you train, for example, she could not bear all the mana and the grass is withdrawing the overflowing mana" Asia nodded when she also noticed that the red mana orb began to slowly shrink It only took about ten to fifteen seconds when the red orb disappeared Pss! The herbs released the girl and broke as they returned to their normal state as if nothing had ever happened. The girl opened her eyes showing beautiful golden colors between them She grimaced in disgust because she could not complete her training, but when her senses noticed nearby presences she turned around. Her old notch turned into joy as she jumped and ran "Yu...Otou-san!" She shouted happily as she stuck her head in Yukio''s stomach while hugging him When they were alone, she was fine calling him ''Yukio-Onii-chan'', but in front of the others she was his daughter, therefore she had to change her way to ''Otou-san'' Asia was stupefied, it was because the appearance of Kunou was too similar to Yukio and what more to make him look seriously his father was the golden eyes Asia: "... You were not only eighteen" She murmured while her face was red Who would believe that this man was eighteen years old when Kunou had the appearance of a 14-15-year-old girl? (Did he sleep with a woman when he was barely 3-4? Does he take me for an idiot ?!) Asia felt somewhat annoyed for no reason Yukio did not know that Asia was thinking about something weird and raised Kunou while kissing him on the cheek "How many pills have you taken so far?" Kunou took off his happy smile while he had some disappointment in his eyes "... 3 ... And I can only get to that, something else and my body will not resist" Yukio understood his disappointment and gave him another kiss on the cheek "It is not your body that can not take it anymore, if not your soul, those pills are destined to increase the power through the strength of the soul is not something that you can change" Kunou: "But still ... I could not gain much strength, I would only be on par with a mid-range Demon" Clearly she was disappointed Yukio: "Silly girl, and when I said that you would have to take those pills to get the strength ?, have you forgotten that I believe those things? ..." Kunou: "So?" She had a bit of hope Yukio: "We are going to train and you will see, I will also give you something new so that you can achieve twice the results" Kunou: "Really ?!" Yukio: "When did I ever lie to you?" Kunou: "... Do I need to tell you?" Yukio: "Cough ... No thanks, just follow me" Kunou put on a smile and nodded happily as his feet touched the ground Yukio turned his gaze to Asia "Come on, let''s not waste time" Asia: "Aja" She just let out a sentence and looked away as she walked She was clearly slightly annoyed, although she did not know why she was so angry when Yukio lied about his age ... But suddenly she remembered something ... If Yukio lived thousands of years? How could he be Issei''s brother? Did he not lie to him? If so, because he had a daughter who was almost the same age as her ... Is she wrong? Did he lie to her or tell her the truth? She could feel that her brain was breaking, with a sigh she decided to find out and then to reach a conclusion ... In a house in the human world, a girl had her brow furrowed while her feet flailed in the air. Gorou: "What''s wrong with my little Yaeko-chan?" Yaeko: "Uh? ... Nothing, it''s just ..." She frowned even more as she seemed to feel something (Does anyone try to steal my father''s love? ... Impossible!) She kicked her feet faster as she tried to discover this feeling in her little chest. Peng! Suddenly the table in front of her came flying and hit the wall splitting into two halves Koko: "Yaeko !!" Suddenly his grandmother''s voice sounded and Yaeko shrank like a little ball finding himself behind Gorou Yaeko: "II-I did not go!" She answered aloud while still hiding behind her grandfather Saemys, who was sitting further away from reading some reports, laughed lightly as she looked at her daughter. "Ay ~ It seems that little Yaeko-chan is jealous ..." She knew that Yaeko loved her father very much and wanted to be the spoiled child, she was not against having her father have many women But about being the spoiled daughter that was her position and should not be threatened, Saemys smiled and continued to watch her reports --- Meanwhile, in the supernatural world, things were taking a sudden turn It was because it had been said that the meeting was already destined to introduce you The preparations were ready and it was time to have the meeting to know what was happening with the Fallen Angels But was it really that? No! What attracted the attention of this was that in reality, all the factions were going to attend this meeting only to be able to witness the Gotei 13 Many had doubts and curiosity about them, for example, there was certain Maou Leviathan who wanted to protest against Agarus so that he could give prisoner Kokabiel and be able to take revenge Among others who wanted to form alliances, the werewolf faction was one of them They had seen the werewolves that were under the Fairy King, and they themselves had noticed that these werewolves were very different from them The werewolf faction was a forgotten lineage and its blood was fading, but the werewolves under the Fairy King were powerful, not only that they were a noble race! Noble Race meant that they were wolves of pure blood and royalty! They were not the only ones ... There were many who were confused Nobody could understand where these beings have been coming from It was impossible for people with pure and noble blood to have always been hiding from everyone so easily This generated questions without answers among all, something that raised even more curiosity and that made this meeting that approached seemed like an Oscar awards ceremony Even so, the main theme was argued in the way in which beings of pure and noble blood appeared so abruptly It must be seen that the throne of the Maou must be passed from generation to generation, but Leviathan''s generation was not stable and his original blood was not adequate to take the position From there you could give an idea of ??how important it was to have pure blood of a lineage Right now in the center of a mansion, a beautiful woman was looking out the window with a confused expression on her face This woman''s appearance was extraordinary, she was tall and voluptuous with the right proportions in every detail of her body On her face, she had red glasses that made her look intellectual as well as having a tanned skin that highlighted her charm Her long brown hair tied in a bun with headphones and she had beautiful dazzling purple eyes The body of this woman was being wrapped by a low-cut purple dress that greatly exposed a part of her breasts His purple eyes stared into the distance until he lifted the cup he held in his hands and threw it on the ground. Tin! Tin! crack The fragile glass cup bounced a few seconds before breaking, red wine scattered on the floor when he closed his eyes and made a decision. Katerea: "No ... I will not do it" She muttered and turned around while looking at some papers on the desk She picked them up with her hands and her eyes showed sorrow, she a woman who thought she was the only survivor of Leviathan had always dreamed of taking the job she deserves But in reality that was not for ambition, she needed the power to complete her plan She wanted to rescue someone ... And in order to achieve it, she had to defeat a very strong enemy against whom she could not fight alone Katerea bit her lower lip while she took off her glasses and took a seat in the chair, she knew that from today her plans were ruined there was no chance of saving that person alone For Katerea all this went wrong only because of that man named Agarus, if that man had not appeared in this world she would have possibly succeeded But she knew that force was everything and for that man she was like an ant, even Ophis respected that man What could she do then? While she was thinking about it, an idea crossed her mind Katerea: "He destroyed two clans ..." She touched her lips to her fingers while frowning "Does he hate evil acts? if so ... No ..." Suddenly she realized something ... If Agarus hated evil deeds, then she was destined to die miserably During her life, Katerea had murdered many people, and in order to fulfill her plans, she did many vile things, such as betraying, threatening and even using schemes against others. Squeezing her lip hard with her finger she closed her eyes to calm itself and let out a sigh Katerea: "The most I can do is pay with my life ... As long as he can save her and protect her I would not mind dying ..." She said resolutely She did not mind dying and paying for her acts while that man named Agarus helped her save that person ... Taking that decision, she decided with determination to present herself at the meeting that would be presented tomorrow. This time Katerea was going to attend, but it would not cause problems Her only option was to take the risk and beg the man named Agarus to help her ... She knew it was a silly and suicidal idea To present herself in a place that is full of her enemies without any support ... But she decided to risk everything Even if she had to withdraw her pride and die on the spot ... Only if that man said ''yes'' to her was enough She knew ... A dragon can not return his words or he will be killed by his very heart If that man said ''Yes'', it was clear that he would fulfill his promise without needing more words With those thoughts in mind, she deposited all her hopes for the meeting to be presented tomorrow ... --- Returned to the Yokai Faction Factions that had come in groups to buy ''Magic Pills'' were retreating little by little because it was necessary to prepare This meeting was not limited to only those great factions, but King Lucifer himself ordered that it was possible for every supernatural being to enter. No one knew why King Lucifer had given this permission to all, it should be known that with that order almost all supernatural beings were invited to enter without any problem But in reality, this was also an order from Yukio that he just sent by telepathic message to Sirzechs Yukio did not have time for children''s games and wanted everyone to be present to give his idea of ??strengthening everyone Also, he was going to explain that in reality, this world where everyone lives alone is the beginning of their lives and in reality, the power was outside But leaving that aside, in the Yokai Mansion everything was quiet Yasaka was writing some reports all to send it to the main branch that was in the Yukio dimension Bang! Suddenly the door of his office opened wide with a thud as a woman entered at full speed The woman I enter has an extremely beautiful appearance with curly blond hair and a voluptuous figure From just his presence he let loose a sense of being something untouchable, something holy and pure It was as if this woman only existed to be observed and not touched by anyone but a God She was the most beautiful woman in Heaven. The Seraph Gabriel! Gabriel did not wait for Yasaka to speak when she raised her hands holding a girl "Yasaka-chan, I want to take this borrowed girl!" She dropped those words like she was buying potatoes in a supermarket, Yasaka''s beautiful face turned dark Yasaka: "... Contrary to your appearance, your brain is fried without any doubt ... Do you think you are buying potatoes and taking them home? immediately release the little Maya" Gabriel frowned but reluctantly let go of the girl, the girl named Maya quickly ran out of the office to escape from Gabriel''s reach "She''s a kidnapper .." When the words the girl murmured as she escaped were heard, Yasaka immediately gave Gabriel a hard look. But Gabriel looked away and started to whistle. "Fu ~ How weird Yasaka-chan, it''s hot here, I''d better come back later," She said those words and was ready to leave But Yasaka waved his hand and the doors closed as if by magic "Where do you think you''re going?" Gabriel: "Tsk! Come on I didn''t do anything bad, I just wanted to take her because I like Fairies ... I was curious" Yasaka rolled her eyes "Do you think fairies are pets? Do not say those words because if the fairy queen listens to you, I can assure you that you will be in trouble" Gabriel: "Queen Fairy?" She showed something of interest "Is she a fairy or does her title only come from being married to Agarus-sama?" Yasaka: "She is a pureblood Fairy, but she does not like that people make fun of her citizens, it is better to stop with what you do, even so ... Why have you not returned to your Faction? the meeting is close and it is absolutely important you must be present or you will have serious problems " Gabriel changed his expression curiosity to incomidade while he hesitated to answer but in the end, he surrendered "Even if I return to my Faction, they will not let me attend the meeting ... Possibly you already know but in the first place I escape and if I return I will be scolded by my brother " Yasaka already knew the whole story so she was not surprised to hear it said: "Do you think that if they wanted to scold you they would have let you stay in this place for so long?" Gabriel: "Eh ..?" Yasaka: "Really ... you are a very distracted woman or you just play dumb, what I''m saying is that Michael-san actually asked us to take care of you because he knew you were only curious about this place, that''s why nobody has been looking for you for so long." Gabriel: "I-wait, is that serious ?!" She was surprised as she clasped her palms on the desk and caused her breasts to shake from top to bottom Yasaka had a dark face when she saw how Gabriel''s attributes trembled only with his movement. "If you approach Yu-Kun, I will drag you to hell," she murmured. Gabriel: "What did you say?" She tilted her head in confusion because she did not really listen to what Yasaka had said. Yasaka: "Nothing! Just return to your Faction you are occupying space and you also need to attend the meeting and something important will be spoken" Gabriel looked directly into Yasaka''s eyes before nodding and smiling sincerely "It''s okay ... But I''ll be back when everything''s over, can''t I?" She clearly did not want to leave this place, in this place she could be herself and have fun without problems, she did not have to be overwhelmed to work and she could relax In addition, Gabriel had many new friends and she liked to spend her time with the children around her. Yasaka smiled and nodded "Anyway, just leave now I''m busy right now" Gabriel nodded, but before she left the door had opened again This time another woman had entered, this woman had an appearance not inferior to Gabriel She had white hair, it was long and loose so that it reached her waist Beautiful blue eyes that seemed to shine lightly before all Her silky white skin resembling the finest porcelain, together with a white tunic decorated with gold embroidery, made her look like one of those holy women The most inconsistent thing was that her aura of ''Saintess'' was far superior to Gabriel to the point that she looked like an ant Gabriel felt her heart stop when her eyes fell on the woman "G-Griselda-san ?!" She shouted out loud It was because Griselda looked too different, it was as if she had been reborn and her aura had changed completely Without a doubt, Griselda no longer seemed an angel, it was as if she seemed something more sacred than that! Well, after all, Griselda had entered the door of the ''Holiness'' also absorbed the seven beasts Saints something that made it far superior to all here Even Michael would be speechless in her presence, even so, Griselda could not control all her power but her level was only four steps below Ophis! Griselda took out a calm smile "Gabriel-sama, Shouldn''t you go back to the Faction ?, There is a meeting that will start from tomorrow and by the words heard it is of the utmost importance that everyone attends, I have even heard that some of the Gods they will be there " It was absurd that even the Gods came only to attend a meeting of low category, but it was that everyone was curious to know what was happening, besides this meeting was being done right in the new residence of the Gotei 13 Many curiosities filled the supernatural world Gabriel recovered and nodded without turning her eyes away from Griselda. "I ... I''m good to go . I was about to look for you so we could leave, we should go now, right?" Griselda just kept a soft smile "Actually Gabriel-sama ... I''ve decided to retire from the ranks of the angels ... I''m sorry" She let out a few short words while pointing to a badge on the chest of her suit Gabriel looked at the badge was a spherical circle where inside there was a spear being rolled up by a black dragon Gabriel: "Impossible ... Griselda-san, are not you afraid of falling? ... No, wait, how come you have not fallen yet?" Griselda is supposed to have just said casually that she was leaving the ranks of Los Angeles and should have fallen into a fallen Angel for committing treason, but nothing really happened! Griselda: "I''m not sure either ... But really about leaving the ranks at the Los Angeles faction is true, I''ve already made my decision and soon I''ll talk to Michael-sama, I hope you can understand" Actually, she gave herself a vague idea of ??why she had not fallen yet, she could feel that in reality since she left the door of ''Holiness'' she had stopped being an Angel and evolved to something else ... In what evolution was it? Even she did not know it, only she could ask the man named Agarus with hopes that he could solve her doubts Gabriel stared at Griselda with a sad look but nodded with a happy smile on his face "In that case, I will not intervene, but you''ll have to explain everything to my brother when you have the chance" Griselda: "I''m sure I''ll do it" Gabriel waved her hand and left while keeping a smile on her lips For Gabriel, Griselda was like a sister and if her happiness was in this place she would not stop it For a long time, Gabriel knew that she had been getting Griselda into many problems but it was difficult to keep still, that is why she did not bother about Griselda leaving ... As long as Griselda was happy she would also be happy ... Griselda looked at the back of her hand and noticed that there was no longer the ''Q'' mark that meant being the ''Queen'' of Gabriel Yasaka: "Do you need anything from me?" Yasaka''s words took her out of her thoughts Griselda nodded "I would like to know if I can enter the library to take some books" Yasaka looked at her a few seconds before smiling. "Even if you enter the library, you can not find anything you''re looking for." Griselda: "What do you mean?" Yasaka: "To the book, you took earlier ... Are you looking for the continuation?" Griselda remained frozen and her eyes showed some nerves "Um ... So you knew" Yasaka: "How would I not know? If I put it there myself, it does not take me long to know that in reality, your curiosity will win" Griselda: "... I should have guessed, it was illogical that Gabriel who was obsessed with knowing about the Fairies would take a book about dragons, besides in that kind of book it would not be at first sight if not hidden ..." Yasaka: "That''s a fact, but you should not worry ... The continuation of that book can be heard tomorrow at the meeting" Griselda: "Oh? ... Will they tell all that in the meeting? ... That ... That''s going to cause a lot of problems, do you know how inflated these gods are? What will they do when they find out that in reality? Are they a farce compared to the real ones? " Yasaka showed a mysterious smile "Even if you do not accept it, you will have to think twice tomorrow ... Or do not you know yourself?" Griselda: "..." She was speechless, it was true she herself had felt stunned when she could know all the contents of the book The Dragons that had fought against the Gods, they who had unmasked dimensions and fought fiercely against all True Gods, Entities, Celestials all kinds of beings were written in that book ... The most incomprehensible Creator Gods and Destroying Gods! Shiva, who was a "destroyer God", was simply a child compared to those True Gods named in the book Griselda smiled "It will be fun to see their expressions when they know they are so stupid to keep their ego of Gods" Both women looked at each other and laughed maliciously It was absurdly strange to see a woman who was full of ''Holy'' presence laughing maliciously But that caused one to feel a desire towards her, it was as if her pure soul could also be naughty - "Peng!" A heavy blow hit a tree and it broke into pieces Asia: "Hu ... hu" She breathed heavily as she looked at her ''enemies'' The trees that were once rooted in the ground were now moving as if they were ''Ent'' crazed by the battles One of the ''Ent'' raised a branch of the thickness of a school bus and shook it in a heavy way towards Asia who was below Swoosh! Just then a ball of fire shot from a nearby place and hit the ''Ent'' Bang! Without any way to stand the ''Ent'' collapsed like a dead trunk and burned by the fireball Kunou came running while her clothes were somewhat destroyed and approached Asia "Are you okay?" Asia: "In ... Thanks for helping me, your not hurt right?" Kunou looked at her hand which had some bruises but she shook her head "This is nothing, for now, we should try to recover our strength ... Huh? What are you doing?" She felt confused when Asia touched her hands but suddenly a pale green light appeared and her hand recovered in an absurd way Kunou: "Wow ... Healing? ... Is that a Sacred Gear ?!" She was surprised Asia: "No, it''s really my power ... Well, something like that ..." She did not explain much because it was not the right moment Kunou nodded and understood that it was not a time for explanations. She looked around and saw the ''Ent'' move towards them and it was better to run and take refuge for now. Asia also thought the same and both girls proceeded to escape As they did, she turned her gaze to the sky where she could see Yukio levitate in the air looking at them. Asia felt an agitation in her heart but a voice sounded in her head at that moment -Don''t worry, I will not let them get hurt, just train with all your strength- That was the voice of Yukio, Asia was somewhat embarrassed because that voice was as if they were whispering in his ear but nodded with determination Both had been training on this site for an hour Yukio had said that it did not matter if they were stronger than their enemies, it was useless if they did not know how to fight and their words turned out to be true Although Asia was much stronger than these ''Ent'' was losing because of their inexperience and energy waste She showed a determination while telling herself that she was going to be strong and not a burden Asia: "I can achieve it ..." Kunou: "What did you say?" Asia: "We will fight until we can not anymore!" Kunou showed a funny expression "... Hey, those phrases are typical of the guys in those sleeves ... Do you try to look like them?" The moment those words were heard by Asia her face turned scarlet red clearly she had said that phrase for a manga she had read She did not expect Kunou to read the manga too ... "We''re just going to fight and that''s it" Kunou laughed and nodded while both girls were with the same resolution Be strong and not depend on anyone but themselves That''s his way of showing everyone that if they could do it Yukio showed a pleased smile "They''re really quite determined ..." He suddenly looked into the distance where he could see a woman flying towards the sky It did not make him think long to recognize the woman who was moving away from the Yokai Faction "Serafin Gabriel ..." Yukio could see that Gabriel was retiring due to the meeting that was presented tomorrow with that in mind showed that Yukio''s plans would be complete For Yukio, this world only seemed to be a playground, with its current strength it was superior to all lives in this dimension. But he had to help them get stronger, something is clear in everyone''s mind ... War is not won alone, but with comrades No matter how strong you can become if you do not have comrades you are useless against ten thousand enemies Sure ... Except if you''re really someone who has an insurmountable power ... But Yukio knew he did not have so much power in his hands ... At least not now With that in mind, he sighed and closed his eyes Yukio: "I have only sacrificed twenty percent of my power to get to understand the meaning of the dimensions ... Just a little more and I can find you ... Sister" He had intentionally sacrificed 20% of his powers just to be able to understand the power of dimensions, things like sense and concepts, with that he was practically an expert in Dimensional Teleportation When he finished this useless battle against Pegasus ... And solve the problem of the Infinite Loop of this world he would find a way to meet his sister From the beginning to the end that has been his most fervent wish His sister was everything for him and without a doubt, he will fight to see again ... But in his heart, there was a pain Would she be okay? Would she still live when he found the world where she lived? ... Things flooded his mind But then he calmed down ... This kind of thing can not distract his mind Yukio: "Let''s see how things go tomorrow ... Gods? What foolish children are ..." He laughed mysteriously and returned to watch the training of both girls 147 Faction Reunion 2 Edited by:Theking13 The next morning, Japan was in absolute tranquility Citizens made their typical routines from waking up early and preparing to study or get to work to enjoy their day The streets were full of students who were talking with their friends on the way to school The workers who walked while chatting on their phones or sending messages The stores that were starting to open and those that were filling up with customers to buy coffee or breakfast It was typical ... But in reality, it was only the surface, because while ordinary human beings do their homework Many humans who knew about the supernatural world were meeting in a certain place ready to go to the meeting scheduled for today. Not only were they getting ready, but even demons and angels were also in their places getting ready to depart ... The new mansion of the Gotei 13 located in the was full of Fairy Guards, all had shiny silver armor with the insignia of a Spear being rolled up by a dragon It was the symbol of the Dragon Clan ... Which belonged to the Fairy King His aura were intimidating since none was below a high-ranking demon The supernatural beings were arriving and entering the mansion to be able to get to have seats One could give an estimate of approximately forty to seventy percent of the guests had actually arrived Right in a large room where the meeting was being prepared, there were already many people sitting in different seats around a large table Behind each one of them where their ''Guardians'' Sitting on a chair around the table was a tall man as he laced his fingers with his hands with his elbows on the table He had short black hair except for the front part that was decorated with the yellow color giving it a quiet atmosphere Eyes of violet color that shone lightly while their eyes showed an intellectual expression with a smile on their lips looking all over this place where many supernatural beings met Azazel: "Don''t you find this funny?" The man suddenly spoke as he kept a smile on his lips The others at the table looked at the man now identified as ''Azazel'' with raised eyebrows Azazel: "What I mean ... is that this meeting was meant to be able to explain to everyone about the acts of the Fallen Angel, but didn''t you come here for another reason?" He was clearly aware of everyone''s intentions here The others diverted their eyes except for some who were keeping quiet smiles on their faces One of them stood out as he gently placed his palm on the table facing Azazel amicably The man had an effeminate look on his face, blond hair long snow, and green eyes as well as a golden halo that floats on his head. His clothes were a red and white tunic with ornaments and engravings in the shape of a cross and a cloak with wide and disproportionate shoulder pads. Michael: "I can agree with your words at this moment, but didn''t you come with that same intention?" Azazel: "Oh ..." He stopped "And why do you think that ?, I just came because I had to give words about the actions of my Faction" The others knew that Azazel was lying but they did not expose him, they just kept watching the supernatural beings that were arriving "Lord Odin has arrived!" Suddenly the voice of a fairy woman by the door came to her ears All the supernatural beings turned their eyes towards the man who had entered Odin, who had the appearance of an old man with long gray hair and a long beard of the same color, who also wore a kind of glass in his eye he looked at everyone before following with soft steps to a seat The seats of each Faction were destined to be together ... It was as if the one who organized the meeting was telling everyone that there were no ranks or preferences for anyone That was an arrogance knowing that many Gods would come today! But Odin did not seem annoyed as he sat, his seat happened to be right next to Michael Odin looked up at everyone and with a calm smile "What were you talking about?" Michael: "It''s nice to see you, Lord Odin, we were actually chatting about the real reason for this meeting" Michael''s words were polite After all, Odin was a God Odin nodded sympathetically "Actually I''ve heard something interesting recently" Azazel: "What do you mean?" Odin: "This meeting is destined to know the reasons for you Fallen Angels, but ..." He stopped noticing the looks of everyone towards him "I could also hear that the same King Fairy plans to talk about something important with us... The other Gods have also heard that and made sure they wanted to come. " The words they heard all made them frown with suppositions flying in their heads Azazel meditated a little with his eyes closed before expressing his question "How do you know about that ?, it is impossible for this type of information to escape within the ranks of the Fairy King ... At least ..." Odin: "You''re wrong, this information did not come from the Fairy King, but from the Yokai ..." Michael: "Yokais?" Everyone got confused while they looked at each other Although none had a peace treaty at least he expected some to reveal some things about this meeting in the hope of being able to understand the total power of the Gotei 13 Azazel: "Can you enlighten me why do you trust the words of the Yokai?" Although everyone knew that the Yokai had some kind of relationship with the Gotei 13, everyone could only suppose that some kind of commercial agreement Odin: "They closed their branches while they told all these factions that were presented at this meeting ... The reason?" Each of them continued saying that an important announcement would come that the same King will do " Azazel and Michael for the first time since they came in frowned as they thought about what this meant It was not just them, they were all thinking about this ... Is it a trap? Seeing this place full of supernatural beings ... If someone attacked them there would be unimaginable losses But why would the Fairy King attack them? Nobody thought that this was so Valuable information? Maybe the King Fairy discovered something that could endanger the supernatural world? Many conjectures were formed in their heads, Odin looked at them with amusement Azazel: "I ... I''ve recently heard that the Himejima Clan was attacked by unknown people ... Will it have anything to do with this?" Suddenly when they heard the words of Azazel everyone could realize that maybe this meeting was to inform about some kind of danger Odin also said that he thought the same way and looked through this place He did not care about the lavish decorations or anything, his eyes were fixed on the woman next to Michael She was a totally beautiful woman with long curly blond hair and a voluptuous figure Her blond hair was being decorated with a pale white flower on her left side which gave her a fragrant and unique feeling Her body wrapped in a white robe similar to Michael''s hiding her body made her look even more Saint-like There was a golden halo flying over her head which meant she was an angel She was the Gabriel Serafin who was currently next to Michael sitting Michael noticed Odin''s gaze on his sister and became confused Michael: "Lord Odin?" Odin: "Mmm ... Serafin Gabriel ... You''ve been staying in the Yokai Faction for a while, haven''t you?" Instantly the eyes of everyone went to Gabriel who seemed to be bored, even though she did not pay attention to others and nodded clearly giving a ''Yes'' Everyone looked at Gabriel with narrowed eyes Even Irina who was behind her acting as ''Bodyguard'' looked at her closely while remembering Yukio. Remembering all that Yukio had confessed she could not help but let out a sigh and remained quiet next to Xenovia. Odin: "I see ... In that case, you''ve spent a lot of time with them ... Do you have anything to say about any of them?" Gabriel: "What do you mean?" She was not so stupid ... She only had a facet of naive girl but she knew that Odin wanted information about something ... But she would not give it easily so she decided to wait to know what exactly Odin wanted She would only reveal superficial information so as not to fall into bad terms with Odin About the rest ... She would not say anything beyond the simple, after all, she did not want Yukio to deny her re-entering the Yokai faction For her, that place became a warm home Odin: "It''s not much, I just want to know ... Do you know anything about the Gotei 13 treaty towards the Yokai Faction?" Gabriel: "Treaty?" She thought a little. "If you mean what kind of agreement they have, I don''t really know ... I never ask them about that kind of thing, but I can tell you that they are really friendly" Actually, she never cared what deal they had between these two factions, she was only interested in knowing about the Fairies Azazel: "Friendly?" He could not help muttering that while his eyes rested on Gabriel thinking those words Michael also looked at his sister, he had not had time to ask about it Odin: "With what it is like ... It''s interesting in that case, but do you know anything else? ... For example ... What kind of person is Agarus?" Although Odin had met Agarus before, he did not know much about it and if he could find out something it was really useful for future conversations Gabriel put a pensive expression while his finger touched her chin, she then nodded "Agarus-sama ... He''s a very nice man, although I could only see him twice since I was staying in that place I''ve heard a lot about him ... " Azazel: "You have heard about him? What exactly have you heard?" Not only did he feel curious Even everyone presents sharpened their senses to hear every word. Gabriel: "When I spoke with a fairy, everyone told me about the salvation of their race by Agarus-sama, I could also discover that none of them is currently living in this world ... It''s more as if they lived in a different dimension, something like the demons with the " She continued saying: "I could get to know about books that had been given to me that their world was called ''Fairy Garden'' ''previously but after Agarus-sama saved them to be called'' Garden of Destiny '''', I found out by a Fairy who used this name because of the last war where Agarus-sama changed destiny ... His phrase was ''Fate exists only to be changed, not to destroy it ...'' I could not know more information about why it was used I do not know much about that place either ... The only thing I can say is that in fact there are immense and different races that are all under the command of Agarus-sama" But the most surprising thing was that if Gabriel''s words were true ... Then this ''Agarus'' actually had in his possession a huge army behind his back This clearly demonstrated how capable this Gotei 13 could be Those who were present felt a slight sense of fear in their hearts, some comrades looked at each other and nodded. For them, it was better not to cause problems with this mysterious Gotei Faction 13 Michael: "... Is there anything else you think we should know about him?" Gabriel: "Anything else?" She stopped before remembering "I do not know if it''s important ..." Odin: "It doesn''t matter anything about him is quite useful" Azazel: "Yes, even if it turns out to be insignificant information, it''s also useful if we use it well" Listening to everyone telling him to continue, Gabriel gave up and made his words known. "Agarus-sama is also known as Yukio ... I do not know his last name but that''s his real name ... besides ..." Michael: "Also?" Gabriel blushed a little. "He''s married to a lot of women." The instant he said those words everyone looked at her strangely Why was it necessary to know this information? It was also normal for someone from the supernatural world to marry several women But Gabriel was not finished, she really wanted to say that she knew some, but before she continued she opened the doors again The voice of the female fairy near the door rang again "Lord Hades has arrived!" "Ladyship Nyx has arrived!" "Lord Sun Wukong has arrived!" "Lord Indra has arrived!" "Lord Shiva has arrived!" "Ladyship Artemis has arrived!" "Lord Susanoo has arrived!" "Ladyship Tiamat has arrived!" ... ... The more names sounded the more uncomfortable they all began to feel, there were gods that you would never see arrive so suddenly Even those who did not like attending events had come But the problem was ... Why is that woman naming all ''Lord'' and ''Ladyship'' is not that disrespectful? They are Gods! But the fairy woman did not even look at them and rolled her eyes as she looked back at her notebook Everyone could not help feeling strange, even the newly arrived Gods were somewhat uncomfortable but they were not demanding nor would they set up a show in this place Everyone took their respective seats around the other Leaders Sun Wukong looked briefly and noticed that Yasaka was not yet in the place, he could not help frowning because it was rare that this woman was late to some place, he decided to sit and wait for her. As for Tiamat she only came because she wanted to be sure about something ... She took a seat and stayed calm without looking at anyone But each pair of eyes were looking at her strangely ... This woman had never appeared until today, hence the difficulty of being able to see her Many supernatural beings felt somewhat apprehensive with the vision of so many Gods and powerful beings before them They simply diverted their eyes with forced smiles to talk to their peers Sure but the tranquility of the place only lasted briefly about ten minutes Nyx: "... Why are we all still sitting here? ... Are not we supposed to be the guest of honor?" She who had barely arrived showed dissatisfaction when she could notice that not even the Fairy King was in this place Odin: "We just have to wait a bit" He spoke something low after all, Nyx was a Primordial God Even so, Odin could not calm the insult of Nyx. "Do you expect us to wait here all day without even giving us something to refresh ourselves?" She spoke to the fairy woman who was at the door, the woman looked at her before smiling "Refresh? Are you not a ''God''? Your body does not even need water to survive, why do you need something to cool off? ? " Nyx: "Eh? ..." She was surprised, it was not only her Everyone present felt very hard to believe that a simple woman would speak to God in this way The woman just smiled and kept watching her notebook carefully Hades: "Nyx ... You should calm down, it''s like she says we do not need even water to live, do not cause problems" Nyx: "Problems ?! Do not you see the tone in which she talked to me?" Hades: "I understand, but is it really necessary?" Nyx was about to complain but Shiva coughed "Please, do not disturb the others ..." He was clearly very interested in this meeting and did not want anyone to cause problems Nyx looked at him unsatisfied but snorted and sat quietly Not that Nyx was afraid of Shiva, it''s just that she knew she was being incoherent, even though she would not admit her mistake Shiva turned his gaze away from Nyx so he could notice the others in the meeting room and could see old acquaintances Shiva: "Your Faction has caused quite a bit of trouble recently ..." He laughed lightly. Azazel scratched the back of his head while nodding "Even though it''s hard for me to accept it, my Faction has been causing problems behind my back ... It''s a big headache" Shiva: "Yes? So what do you plan to do?" Azazel: "That ... Should not I say it when the meeting starts?" Shiva looked at him carefully before nodding "That''s true" Penemue who was behind Azazel along with Vali looked carefully at Shiva''s expression to see if he noticed any irregularity Seeing that nothing bad would happen, she relaxed, her gaze fell on Vali who seemed to look towards the door as if expecting something. Penemue: "Does something happen, Vali-san?" Vali: "... No" He shook his head and continued looking at the others present Penemue did not believe her but did not investigate anymore, she only had to pay attention to this meeting Michael who was sitting quietly all this time finally spoke: "Don''t you find it strange?" Odin: "What do you mean?" Michael: "I mean ... It''s been a while and we''ve even arrived, but where is the Maou?" When he said those words, the others also thought about it ... Maou Lucifer had organized this meeting ... Why was he not present? " Azazel: "You think ..." Just when he planned to keep talking the door came back open From the door emerged a couple of people walking with tranquility "Lord Lucifer has arrived!" "Lady Nami has arrived" (Actually wife of Sirzechs) "Lord Beelzebub has arrived!" "Lord Asmodeus has arrived!" "Ladyship Leviathan has arrived" "Miss Sona Sitri and her Peerage has arrived" "Peerage of Sairaorg Bael has arrived!" The newcomers greeted with their hands and took their respective seats Everyone glanced at them, waiting for the meeting to begin, as the organizer of the meeting had arrived. But for his surprises Sirzechs did not do such a thing, he just sat there while chatting with the other Maou and his wife Nyx is immediately impatient "What do you think you''re doing ?! Why are not you starting the meeting? We''ve already arrived, the guests, are you planning to have us here all day?" She got up while pointing to Sirzechs, she was someone very impatient after all Her impatience was at the same level as her arrogance ... Sirzechs looked at her a few moments before smiling bitterly. "Even though I''ve arrived ... The fairy King has not come yet ... Do not you think we still have to wait a little longer?" He was clearly trying to appease things with Nyx But Nyx rolled her eyes. "And what does that have to do with it? The Fairy King can make his own meeting if he needs to tell us something, I''ve come to know what the hell is happening to the Fallen Angels recently." Although Nyx was also curious about what the Fairy King would say, her main objective was to know what was happening with the Fallen Angels and if they were trying to reveal themselves against all We must know that without the equilibrium of the world it was quite obvious that an unimaginable disaster would soon come to an end. Repeating what happened last war could happen when the balance was broken that''s why Nyx was somewhat tense about all this Indra: "If you excuse my opinion but I have also come to know what happens with the Fallen Angels recently" Sun Wukong: "The same thing, is it really necessary to wait for the Fairy King?" Artemis: "Boys, I think we should wait, do not make things harder" Susanoo: "Maou Lucifer, I think it''s better to start with this meeting right now, we can not keep wasting time like this" All those who complained were Gods who did not want to waste their valuable time sitting here In the distance there was a group of people watching the scene calmly Among them was a woman who has crossed arms with a cold expression on her face The woman wears transparent gray glasses Her red eye color was intense while her hair was almost blonde with two bangs showing her front liza Her body is wrapped in a blue shirt with long sleeves and a skirt that reaches her thighs She was beautiful but her cold eyes gave a feeling of untouchable Beside her was another woman who looked like a teenager She was a young woman with colored glasses With a thin figure, black hair with a short cut and violet eyes. Her height was average and her clothing was her Kuoh school uniform, but still showed a touch of beauty in her and her intellectual aspect was quite hypnotic. Sona: "Do you think things get difficult at this time?" She who was the second girl spoke quietly as she stood next to the first-mentioned woman Seekvaira looked at Sona coldly before responding "Possibly this ends in a battle, that is what happens when you gather so many gods who are wrapped in arrogance at the same place" Her words were harsh, but they were true looking at the current situation Sirzechs soon found himself cornered was absolutely normal after all those who were complaining were all Gods or powerful beings Even with Artemis trying to soften the situation she could not do much was because these gods lived their life with arrogance Sirzechs: "Please, I don''t ask you much just to calm down and wait patiently it is really necessary to wait for the Fairy King to start the meeting" Nyx made an expression of dissatisfaction on her beautiful face. "Are you kidding us? Do you think you can keep us here all day just to wait for someone we don''t know?" She spoke coldly, pointing at Sirzechs. Hades: "I have the same opinion ... Do not you also want to bring us tea and cookies to pass the time?" He was obviously making fun of this On the other hand, Odin looked at Hades and Nyx with exasperation on his face, these two were being very problematic Shiva: "... King Lucifer, seeing things this way, what will you do?" He did not become an ally of anybody, he was only neutral looking at the situation Sirzechs looked at everyone carefully before sighing If it was before he could grudgingly accept his words ... But did he have to do it now? Sirzechs only negotiated with his head "Although I do not want to offend them, I have already said my words ... Everyone has to wait for the Fairy King now if they wish to leave they are free of it" Bang! As if his words were an explosive bolt, everyone''s mind seemed to take on the chaos Did this man ask the Gods to leave if he continued to bother? ... Did he go crazy? Although it is a Maou ... They are gods! Things were getting warmer and with the words of Sirzechs all the faces of the Gods who had been complaining so far darkened a little Even Artemis put on an uncomfortable expression because she had not thought that Sirzechs would do such a thing Sona and Seekvaira looked at the actions of Sirzechs without being able to understand anything Nyx who had already lost patience could not stand those words of Sirzechs "You ... Are you playing with me ?!" She got angry and her aura exploded causing fluctuations in the air it was as if at any moment she would attack Sirzechs But Sirzechs was calm and spoke calmly "I do not play with any of you, this meeting is organized by me and the Fairy King, we just need to say something to you if you do not want to listen to it you can just leave" Hades stood up and looked at Sirzechs with some mockery "Well ... I realized that you have lost respect for us in these times ... How do you think we should solve this?" He was clearly saying it to the other Gods Some stood up with the same intention could not stand such an offense Odin looked at them with his eyes half closed this was going to be a problem Artemis: "Guys ... Please avoid the problems, we just came to a meeting not to fight" She tried to calm them all but nobody heard her had to sit down in her chair again The members seemed to be divided into those who wanted to cause problems and there were those who just wanted to hear the meeting with ease. The problems here were Nyx, Hades, Sussano and Indra. While those who were calm were Odin And Artemis Sun Wukong, Shiva and Tiamat remained neutral along with Michael and Azazel who watched everything with attention Nyx took a step forward in the direction of Sirzechs, she was emanating a really powerful and oppressive aura her intention was to cause fear in Sirzechs Nyx: "Kneel ..." She said aloud as she continued with gentle steps It was as if she asked everyone to kneel before her presence Sirzechs: "I''m sorry, but I do not think I can do that ..." He just smiled bitterly noticing that Nyx was getting closer Sirzechs took his wife''s hand to calm her, Nami looked at him and smiled a little forced, but she did not withdraw her husband''s hand. Nyx: "Then no ..." Before he finished his words an oppressive wave of power emerged from somewhere in the great hall Nyx''s aura snapped and she staggered back slightly stunned "So what? ... Are you looking for problems in our territory? If so, I welcome you ..." A melodious voice echoed in everyone''s mind It was a soft voice and gentle but also maintained an incredible tone of arrogance, as if it were an empress dictating some command Followed by the soft voice of a woman in their minds everyone tried to discover where they came from and they could see someone new in the room Everyone could now notice an absolutely beautiful woman standing in the doorway looking at them calmly. He had a long loose hair that flowed against the wind of jet black color Bright golden eyes and perfect facial features What stood out was a pair of pointed ears protruding from her black hair which added a touch of beauty to her impeccable appearance Silky white skin while her body was wrapped in a white tunic with blood red edges On the chest of her robe was an Insignia with the drawing of a spear being rolled up by a dragon This woman was clearly a person under the Fairy King They all stopped breathing ... Not because of their beauty but because of their power Each of them could instinctively feel some fear towards her ... Even Nyx who had been knocked down just by the wave of aura felt slightly frightened When things were about to stabilize suddenly, the fairy woman responsible for naming the people present smiled and spoke out loud to notify everyone "Queen Fairy Saemys Doragon has arrived!" When they heard those three phrases ''Queen Fairy Saemys'' the place was in total silence But it did not stop there ... Just then the door opened as if they were waiting for this exact moment "Captain Bill has arrived!" "Captain Sairaorg Bael has arrived!" "Guardian Fairy Kalawarner has arrived!" "Lieutenant Raynare has arrived!" "Professor Magica Rossweisse has arrived!" "Faction leader Suzaku Himejima has arrived!" "Imperial Guard Griselda has arrived!" "Fairy Queen Yasaka Doragon has arrived!" "Princess Fairy Kunou Doragon has arrived!" "Concubine Ophis has arrived!" "Dragon Clan Lover Great Red has arrived!" "Queen Fairy Grayfia Doragon has arrived!" "Queen Fairy Shuri Doragon has arrived!" ... The more they listened to the honorifics of these more stupid people were their expressions. Surprise, curiosity, horror, and envy were on the faces of many present They could not help but look in an amazing way when the people named above sat down and talked with each other. Hades: "... Concubine Ophis? ..." Michael: "Imperial Guard Griselda?" Azazel: "... Lover of the Dragon Clan: Great Red?" Odin: "Professor Magica Rossweisse?" "What the hell!" It was everyone''s words right at this moment in their heads Everyone felt that they were playing a bad joke on their faces Is that only with those words caused a thunderous moment between the hearts of all! Yasaka as the wife of the Fairy King ... That meant that the Yokai Faction was in the hands of Agarus now Also!!! You could not forget the two superweapons that were next to him right now Great Red as a lover of the Dragon Clan and Ophis as a concubine !! Where the hell was logic at this moment ?! And without forgetting what the hell ... Rossweisse professor of magic ?! Everyone gave a strange look to Odin who was only with a disbelieving look in his eyes wide open in shock Even Sun Wukong was petrified looking towards Yasaka who was dressed in a white tunic with red embroidery PA! Just when they wanted to recompose the door was opened again and this time ... The name that everyone expected had arrived "Queen Hada Rias Doragon has arrived!" "Fairy Queen Misla Doragon has arrived!" "Lover Fairy Coriana Andrealphus has arrived!" "Peerage Gremory has arrived!" "... Great King Fairy Yukio Doragon has arrived!" The fairy woman said aloud with satisfaction in her tone But nobody paid attention to it ... Everyone was looking at the man called ''Yukio'' There was not to be smart to notice that this young man was Agarus Yukio walked slowly along with his companions and wives while he was dressed in a white robe with blood red embroidery His face showed a smile and I look at everyone "It is a pleasure to have the presence of all present ... Noting that I am the last to arrive, should I start the meeting immediately?" He asked with a smile while from his body emanated a powerful and oppressive aura towards all This was not intentional ... It was just the aura that leaked from his body Each of those present stood looking at Yukio who walked to a seat and sat quietly surrounded by his wives Then Yukio placed his hands on the table gently with a smile on his face "We shall now start the meeting" 148 *Explanation* @@ First of all, I must apologize to all of you for the lateness of the chapters recently What happens is that my editor is not connected ... Actually, the editor is a person who helps me when he has free time and I can not do much more than wait ... Therefore, have some patience when ''TheKing'' is unoccupied, you can edit the next chapter. Another thing ... If someone is interested in joining and editing some chapters when you have free time, you can write to me. Discord: Solate#5373 Now I have something that I want to clarify to all of you The genres of my novel do not really include NTR towards the MC It also does not contain tragedy ... None of his wives will die I also know that many have been wondering if I plan to add more to the harem ... Well it''s a ''Yes'' I plan to add more women but not now ... My real-time novel will consist of only 200-220 episodes, which is already quite long, no? At the beginning, I thought to create this novel for fun and finish it with only 60 chapters but then I hooked a lot with the story besides that I like to take my ideas to you Thanks for following me!@@ 149 Faction Reunion 3 Edited by:Theking13 The whole great hall was in deadly silence Expressions of some showed surprises and doubts while looking at Yukio''s smiling face. Michael could not understand how Griselda was now referred to as ''Imperial Guard'' He looked at his sister to get some information but Gabriel just looked away as if she did not want to say anything Odin released a sigh looking at the new appearance of Rossweisse, he had expected her to be accepted as a disciple of Agarus when she did not return ... But what the hell was a Magical Teacher? On the other hand, Azazel looked at the redhead woman who was next to Ophis Fear crossed Azazel as he could not help but let out a nervous smile ... Hades was also in an equal position looking at the current Ophis who was sitting quietly watching everyone (Were not Great Red and Ophis enemies? ...) Hades and Azazel could not help having the same thought The surprise could also be seen in the faces of Sun Wukong and Sona, even Serafall could not help but open and close her mouth without being able to say anything Sona looked at Yukio as if it were an extraterrestrial, previously she had witnessed him fighting against Tiamat, never did she think that this man was really Agarus ... She looked at her friend Rias who was chatting with other women and she felt that that woman had cheated ... Sun Wukong did not know that Yasaka had married again this undoubtedly took him by surprise and decided to take the time to find out what was happening here Serafall was surprised because she knew that Yasaka had married a young man ... But wasn''t that man supposed to be human? How had Yasaka fallen love with the current Fairy King? No ... The main problem here was that Yasaka''s husband was actually Agarus! Serafall felt that Yasaka had cheated her completely, had even gone to complain constantly about Agarus in Yasaka''s office ... She could not help feeling ashamed at her previous actions Serafall had been complaining about Agarus all this time in front of Yasaka, Oh God! She continually complained about her best friend''s husband right in front of her Shame overwhelmed her while she kept her head down But after a little thought, she smiled complacently looking at Yasaka. Why? It was because she did not know how to convince Agarus to give them Kokabiel ... But if she convinced Yasaka, could not Yasaka help her? With that in mind, she decided to ask Yasaka for help when this meeting ended. Yukio looked at everyone''s expression calmly "I do not understand, I remember that before they were getting impatient because the meeting had not started, should not we start it right now?" All: "Oh ..." Yukio''s words were quickly pulling everyone out of their momentary trance This had taken them with so much surprise that they did not even remember this meeting Well, it was absolutely normal ... After all, how could they suddenly sit still listening to those extravagant titles? Although in reality Yukio had also been surprised and could not avoid looking sideways at Great Red and Ophis. Yukio did not know anything about that title ''Concubine'', it is assumed that the titles were added by themselves ... Griselda was promoted to Imperial Guard by the same Yukio As for Great Red ... What the hell was Dragon Clan Lover? Yukio got a little exasperated But Great Red who felt his gaze turned around with a soft smile on his lips Yukio was stunned a few seconds before looking away since Great Red came out of the ''Fire Gate'' she has been behaving differently While he was thinking about it, Michael suddenly coughing and attracting everyone''s attention Michael: "I-it''s true, we should start this meeting ... We are all gathered here to know what is happening with the Faction of Fallen Angels today" Odin: "I have no objection to the beginning of the meeting" He spoke loudly so that others pay attention, although he was surprised he decided to ask later ... Now was not the time for it Shiva: "I do not have any objections either" Sun Wukong: "I agree" Sirzechs: "I have no objections" Artemis: "I agree that the meeting should start" ... One by one each one of them was giving his words nobody object with which the meeting began Even Nyx expressed her opinion without hesitation, after all, she had come with the intention of hearing what was happening with the Fallen Angels Even so, she remained somewhat silent, it was because she was staring at Yukio as if trying to find something Michael nodded and glanced at Yukio who was sitting quietly Michael: "Well, please I ask the leader of the Fallen Angels to explain what was happening recently within his Faction" Azazel stood up and looked at everyone before answering back to his typical calm expression "I''m going to say something to everyone present to make it clear, Kokabiel acted on his own and only to be able to have his ambitions, his actions do not include us to us the others " With the words of Azazel, this meeting had begun Odin: "So you are removing all guilt over the Faction of the Fallen Angels and everything falls on Kokabiel?" Azazel: "Exactly, although it is painful to lose a brother, I can not drag the entire Faction just because of his ambitions" Michael: "We understand that point and we appreciate that he is willing to mount the charges in Kokabiel without any objection" The others nodded at Michael''s words Here everyone thought that Azazel would defend Kokabiel, but it turned out that Azazel actually blamed him and accepted without problems that he was sentenced But Nyx, who had been silent, raised her hand with a frown. "I understand that you avoid blaming your allies, but that is not the problem here ... You yourself know that not only was Kokabiel, there were also almost eighty of his allies They betrayed ... Have you thought about that? " Azazel: "About that ... Does not the King Fairy himself know?" Nyx: "What do you mean?" Azazel: "If you excuse me, Kokabiel and his allies were taken prisoner by the Gotei 13 ... I have said that Kokabiel acted on his own, as for the other Fallen Angels that were along with him possibly already been taking the same fate in the hands of the Fairy King ... " Everyone present looked at Yukio as if he wanted him to give them an answer about this. Yukio: "As the leader of the Fallen Angels says, I have taken Kokabiel and his friends, prisoner ... I know what you all want to ask me to do, but why should I give him up? I reject it, he is currently imprisoned and is receiving his punishment. .. Any complaints? " Yukio''s dominant tone caused a few influences among all those present But nobody complained openly ... Everyone looked at Saemys who was sitting quietly next to Yukio (If that woman can scare all of us ... What kind of monster would Agarus be?) Everyone thought the same Even so, Nyx would not stop there "Although I can not call it a complaint, at least we need to know if it is being punished correctly ... Do you think you can give us a detailed idea?" Clearly, that was the concern of all Kokabiel had to receive the punishment of his actions and hoped that the King Fairy could really give such punishment Yukio: "Do you think I would let Kokabiel free after I try to attack my wife?" He kept a calm smile on his face Nyx: "I don''t know, but that was not my question ... I want to know if he is being punished correctly" She gritted her teeth as she said each word Indra: "If you allow me to interrupt, I also want to know if Kokabiel is being punished properly" Due to the words of Nyx, some also began to express their opinions on this subject Yukio waved his hand "I do not mind showing you if you''re really being punished or not, but it''s not the time for it ... Shouldn''t you all solve your problems first?" With those words spoken by Yukio, those who had expressed their opinions turned their eyes towards Azazel Azazel: "I''ve been thinking about it for a while ... We''ve reached a dead end between each Faction, even the smallest factions have found themselves at the same point and the resources are getting harder and harder ... Without speaking of the small canes that appear when our men go to the human world " The present beings nodded listening to the words of Azazel It was not a secret that there were small battles created between some factions or groups when they were in the human world Michael: "Do you have any ideas to solve this" Azazel: "I do!" He pronounced with confidence before smiling "I would like us to sign a peace treaty ..." Everything: "Eh?" Those words spoken by Azazel took the crowd by surprise No one had expected Azazel to utter those words, each pair of eyes resting on Azazel and Michael Michael: "A peace treaty ... Between the Fallen Angels and Angels?" Azazel: "Yes, but not only that ... I would like to make a treaty of peace with all the Factions present ... A treaty that includes us all from Gods, demons and fallen angels to Angels, wolves, banshees and all races existing " Odin raised an eyebrow clearly showing interest in this It was not just him that even Shiva seemed interested while squinting his eyes If this treaty of peace were to be present, it was clear that a new evolution would soon take place in this world Removing the small battles between groups ... That was like reaching world peace between them Nyx, Hades, Sussano, and Indra seemed also somewhat interested Sun Wukong, Artemis and the others present also hoped that this ''Treaty of Peace'' would be carried out and accepted by all Sirzechs and the other Maou looked at each other and talked among themselves Michael was also meditating on this matter and throwing some phrases with his sister Gabriel Clearly, this matter could not be taken lightly without any consideration first The hall was silent while all the supernatural beings present were thinking about that Although there were others who were really oblivious to these issues an example would be the wives of Yukio who were just sitting watching everything quietly or chatting occasionally between them For each of them, this meeting was not important, what they wanted to pay attention to was about Yukio telling about that important matter that he would inform all the Factions It was also Tiamat who was looking at Yukio closely as if she wanted to be able to tell him something When about five minutes had passed, Michael raised his eyes to the direction of Azazel Michael: "Even if I find it hard to believe ... If this peace treaty is formed, it will facilitate many things between each Faction ... Los Angeles is inside," he declared aloud while affirming that the Angels wanted to join Azazel smiled slightly and nodded. Sirzechs chatted with his teammates before nodding "We are also inside, we hope that the leader Azazel can be considered with this" Azazel: "You do not have to worry, I''m being very honest with my words" The present crowd became anxious while they too were very excited because now they could witness a peace treaty for many decades Something that would cause less damage between the Factions ... It was not only the big Factions that had fights There were times where small Factions lost their men ... Also, families who suffered the loss of their family member for those silly battles Odin raised his hand when everyone was distracted "I Odin want to join this peace treaty" An exclamation rose instantly among all when a ''God'' agreed to join this peace treaty Sun Wukong: "I would like to join if there is no problem" Artemis: "I want to join you too" Indra: "Although it sounds great, I do not want to be included in this" Sussano: "The same here, I do not want to join" Each one expressed their opinions peacefully Some joined while others rejected the invitations In the end, those who joined were Odin, Artemis, Sun Wukong and even Shiva agreed to join without any problem The others denied the invitations, they did not want to mess with these things Nyx seemed interested in joining, but she then shook her head before taking a seat When everything was ready and done they turned their eyes towards Yukio who had not said anything yet. Yukio: "Why are you looking at me?" Michael: "Ah ... Well, what do you think about this peace treaty? Are you willing to join?" Yukio: "Mmm, unite?" He frowned as he thought about it His action made some feel tense as they waited impatiently for the answer Michael: "If he doesn''t want there is not ..." I do not finish speaking when Yukio raised his hand Yukio: "Actually I have no objection to participating in your peace treaty ... But in reality, all of you will soon have to ally." He shrugged as he answered These actions and words caused an impact on the crowd who felt confused Azazel: "What do you mean?" Michael: "Is there something we should know?" Both were brilliant minds and noticed that Yukio had expressed that something bad was happening behind the scenes. They were not the only ones present also could notice that Agarus was about to tell something important to all ... Yukio: "Should not you finish with your meeting first?" Michael: "Oh ..." He looked towards Azazel Azazel: "Does anyone have any more questions about the Faction of the Fallen Angels?" Nyx was the first to raise her hand "Can we be sure that the Fallen Angels will fulfill their words?" Azazel: "Although I can not give all of the security, I''m going to try hard enough to keep my allies under control during this time ... Is that enough for you?" Nyx: "Then I have no objections" She nodded and remained calm Azazel crossed his gaze among all but nobody seemed to want to ask anything more Noticing that Michael decided to speak now "Because no one has more questions, should we end this meeting?" Sirzechs: "I agree" Sun Wukong: "It''s acceptable" Serafall: "I do not see any problem" The others also expressed their opinions and sat quietly while now looking at Yukio Yukio looked at them and nodded. "If so, then it''s my turn, right?" Michael: "Go ahead please" Yukio smiled and nodded to Yasaka. Yasaka smiled in response and got up while taking gentle steps towards the center of the great hall She had come today with a white tunic with red embroidery that made her look totally beautiful when her golden hair flowed with the wind and her casual movements showed her soft hands under her tunic The tunic was somewhat tight and caused an increase in the chest area and her lower part felt tight when the tunic was moved by her movements, showing a white cloth combat suit and red shoulder pads stuck on his tight body which caused some Malicious eyes saw it (Reference: https: //i.imgur.com/rdPWUBu.jpg in white with red shoulder pads) Even so immediately everyone who looked at her ''pervertedly'' and swallowed there saliva in a frightened way It was because everyone could feel an abnormally thirst for blood running all over the great hall impacting the hearts of some weaker Sirzechs chuckled noticing that intention of blood coming from Yukio "Get yourself with the scales of a dragon and suffer for your own perdition" His words were said in a low voice while he held his laughter Everyone turned their eyes from Yasaka''s breasts to just look at her with a serious attitude Yasaka just laughed inside herself noticing how jealous and overprotective Yukio was She stood right in the middle of the great hall and raised her delicate hands. Michael: "This? ... What are you trying to do?" Each person was curious about the actions of Yasaka Yasaka still with her two hands in the air waved her fingers and a dark box had suddenly appeared before her "Eh? ... When she brought that box with her?" "I ... Did she appear right when she waved her fingers?" "... Did she control space magic?" Many felt stunned by the sudden movement of Yasaka, although the truth was that Yasaka had a ring Things like these objects were after all very common in the fairy world Yasaka: "Please, I ask everyone to remain silent ..." She declared out loud as she placed the dark box on the floor right next to her feet Seeing that they were all silent, she nodded "First of all ... What you are about to hear and see is absolutely necessary for you to understand, so just pay attention completely" She spoke with a calm tone but it was like she was teaching classes to some high school students Yukio felt that he was quite laughable as he watched his pretty wife patiently explain to everyone Azazel: "What are you trying to do?" He could not help but murmur as he felt confused he was not only the others were also too confused Suddenly they saw that Yukio got up from his chair and with firm steps placed himself right next to Yasaka while the dark box was next to his feet Yukio: "I''ll make it clear to everyone here ... Today will be a day in which the life of all of you will change, those who are not willing to hear about this can go ... I will not waste my time telling something to people without senses ... " Yukio''s previously modest attitude changed in an amazing way for all His tone was now full of arrogance as he stood in front of everyone and his eyes showed that he was not lying at all If it were before some would get upset and irritate but nobody expressed that behavior In the end, it was Nyx who spoke: "We already heard that, but what is that thing under your feet?" She could feel mysterious energy coming from that dark box curiosity showed on her face Yukio: "Can you wait a little longer? First, listen to what I have to say" Nyx was reluctant to wait but nodded as she resumed her seat Yukio turned his gaze to others before expressing his words "As I said he who wants to leave is free to do it now ... If you want to stay please give me your words" Due to Yukio''s words about changing his life and other things, many were silent But Sirzechs did not really think much about it. "I, Maou Lucifer, have decided to stay." When he said his opinion, his colleagues looked at him closely Suddenly remembering that Rias Gremory was actually Agarus'' wife then there could be nothing harmful about what he was about to chat with them Serafall: "Maou Leviathan ... I''ve also decided to stay" Sun Wukong: "I have decided to participate" Hades: "I choose to accept the invitation" Odin: "I will participate" Nyx: "I''m going to participate" Artemis: "I''m willing to stay" More and more people began to express their words, in the end, the people who left were only small Factions Yukio nodded with satisfaction He was going to help as much as he could but if nobody accepted his help then he could not do anything His mission was to change the ''Infinite Loop'' by changing the story ... If he wanted, he could have killed many important people and changed the destiny But he decided not to do it because it was something unreasonable, so he opted to help them gain strength and make some ascend ... That would totally change the fate of this dimension Yukio: "What I am going to say is information that is destined to reach you once in your life ... I hope you can understand this" Because of their words, everyone was curious and raised their ears to listen Yukio: "This world ... It''s not really the only one" All: "Eh ..?" Yukio: "To be more precise this ''World'' is not what you have been thinking until now ... It is a dimension created from the creation of the same universe, I know you are doubtful of my words but first listen to everything before expressing your opinions " He shut them up to the instant Michael was about to speak Seeing that everyone decided to shut up he spoke again. "We are currently in Dimension Nr. 5746 and have the rank as <7> ..." Yukio started to give each one the information about the level of the dimensions (Reference: Chapter 145) Yukio: "I know they''re confused and upset ... I know they think I''m kidding, but do you really think I have enough time to come and play with you?" He spoke while releasing his aura noting that everyone had silly expressions on their faces Yukio: "Another thing more ... You who call themselves ''powerful'' beings who believe that they have great strength in front of everyone let me tell you that they are simply garbage." He was not going to be considerate of anyone and expressed his sincere opinion Nyx got angry instantly "Garbage ?! Do you think I''m an idiot? ... You''re the garbage, you do not know I''m a God! Primordial God!" She got up while shouting her words Not only was she, but Hades also shouted her opinion, Odin who had been on Yukio''s side also frowned and complained But Yukio waved his hand impatiently Clang! Clang! Metal sounds suddenly sounded from somewhere but before anyone could notice a sudden scream they altered them Nyx: "Ah!" She gave a cry of surprise when several black chains tied her without even realizing how "Q-that ... My power!" She became pale as she realized how her power was fading and soon ran out of strength while the chains kept her tied tightly. It was not alone, Odin, Sussano, Hades, Indra, and each god was involved in dark chains that were repressing them The only God who was not being repressed by chains was Artemis who had a confused face but soon noticed a smile from Yukio towards her She felt somewhat confused but blushed and turned her gaze away Yukio: "Do not you see? ... Now tell me you''re not garbage" Nyx: "T-you ... What''s this? ..." She bit her lip, watching Yukio''s mocking smile. Yukio: "It''s my power ... One of many" He did not look at them anymore and decided to continue explaining Yukio: "You who call yourself Gods are really far away from taking that title ... I''m going to tell you that in reality you just have the qualification to abandon this dimension in search of more power ... For example, You are your Nyx " Nyx: "... I?" She was still biting her lips it was obvious that she was furious Yukio: "Yes, your Primordial Goddess ... Your power is currently beyond your friends, your qualification to get out of this world is in your hands but you really do not know how to do it" Nyx: "What do you mean?" Yukio: "Your power can no longer increase, no matter how much you try and the years you live you cannot be stronger ... At least not in this world, in order to get more power you must get out of this dimension. .. You must go to one with a higher rank or possibly roam by dimensions finding incidental events " Nyx: "Fortuitous Events?" Nyx''s beautiful face turned dark "It''s a joke, right?" Yukio: "Do not you believe me? let me tell you that my power has been obtained this way ... Do not you see it?" He lied shamelessly but nobody could tell the truth He got his power only by the system not by traveling in dimensions ... Although half his power is earned through training to be sincere Nyx: "... How do I do such a thing?" Yukio: "That''s easy and I can explain to you on another occasion, for now, let me make something clear to everyone else" He took a few steps and briefly touched the dark box that began to blink repeatedly until a column of black light shot out and took the shape of a blackboard with bright colored letters in it Yukio: "Outside the dimensions is a place to live, it is there where you have to seek power or greater opportunities for life, but the law of the strongest has always been in force in that place ... So let me tell you that Nyx who is qualified to go to that place is really worse than an ant compared to the beings that travel between dimensions" When everyone heard those words they were stupefied and even felt chills running down his back Sona was very surprised along with Seekvaira, they started to show curiosity towards Yukio If Nyx were worse than an ant ... What would Yukio be in that place? They were too curious While everyone was distracted Yukio hit the blackboard of the dark box and soon the letters shone before dimming Yukio: "Pay attention because I''m only going to say it once now" Everyone quickly looked back at Yukio waiting for his words Yukio: "There are different ranks among all the beings that go to that place ... I''m going to list them from least to greatest I hope you can remember them all, after all, each one of you this destiny to sometime in your life to come out of this world" When they heard Yukio''s words they were surprised but also happy because they could discover new things that they had not seen in their long lives. Yukio: "I''ll start now ... the ranks are called Rankers, those that have a lower level are all named Soldiers ... Nyx, you''re in that range ..." Nyx: "What ?!" She was startled and twisted in chains while her face showed disbelief Yukio decided to completely ignore Nyx. "The next one is the ''Master'', it is a rank that is above the ''Soldiers'' ... Then, the ''Grand Master'', ''Elder'' and the ''Great Elder'' ... These are the four ranks more common in dimensions, once someone reaches the rank of ''Great Elder'', you are allowed to create a clan, but let''s leave that explanation for later. " The present crowd had strange expressions on their pale faces These four ranks were ''common'' outside? ... If Nyx was a Soldier ''junk'' ... In this world where they were living, she was a ''Primordial Goddess'' ... A really powerful person! But outside was much worse than an ant ... The worst thing is that she was below the common ranges in the vast universe In other words, all of them could be eliminated from a simple sneeze ... The chill went through everyone''s back Although no one could say if Yukio''s words were true or not No one had the urge to doubt while looking at the expressionless face of Yukio to tell them all this Yukio showed his hand and his five fingers rose "The following ranks are more important ... The first is ''God Rookie'', ''God of half a step'' and ''True God'', this last rank has a great weight in the dimensions ... His only duty is to be responsible for the protection of a specific world, they have the mission to help the beings of your world to ascend " When they heard those words they looked at Yukio in an amazing way It was for the information and also because they saw Yukio as one of those ''True God'' Yukio did not bother to clear up the misunderstandings and continued: "The next rank is ''Entity'' ... Their job is to provide protection to the universe, they are also in charge of life and the rebirth of beings ... Other titles that I have for them are the ''primordial angels'' since they are practically in charge of heaven. He stopped a little before clearing his throat "And the last rank you should know ... ''The Heavenly state'' ... In this range, you would be considered an extremely powerful being among all the dimensions to which you visit, even in the universe you they would be respected ... Although to reach it is really impossible at present there are only about three hundred beings in ''the Celestial state''" The Gods present let out a gasp as their brains seemed to melt because of this too abrupt information Not only they, but even the leaders of Factions and Peerages present were also too pale Even some of Yukio''s wives were surprised while looking at her husband There was concern, love, and pride in the eyes of each Yukio looked at everyone''s reaction and sighed bitterly ... Even if I told everyone about the next two ranks these idiots would not do anything ... ''God Desctructor'' and ''God Creator'' ... They were ranges that were impossible to reach Currently, there was only one ''God of Creation'' and three ''Destroying Gods'' Remembering Liana''s words that the current God of Creation is still looking for the Abysmal Dragon felt that maybe one day he would find it ... (Liana is Satana: Reference chapter 20) He decided to leave those things aside, just when Michael got up "S ... Dios Doragon, can I ask you something?" Yukio: "What kind of title is that? ... Just call me Yukio, go ahead and ask your question" Michael put a bitter smile "Is it possible to revive someone already dead?" Everyone fell silent to hear those words Michael was not stupid because there were so many dimensions ... Was not it possible that there was some way to revive someone? Yukio looked at him before nodding "Yes, there are really three ways to be able to revive someone ... One of them is like the demons do through ''Evil Pieces'' but they are different and too difficult to create ... The second way is to use your own life to resuscitate someone is not too recommendable as you see " Michael nodded with a bitter expression, Gabriel was also looking at him sad because he knew that Michael wanted to revive his father God Michael: "... And the last one?" Yukio remained silent for a few seconds before responding "The last option is to offer a deal to Charon or Ereshkigal the current keeper of souls" The instant that those words sounded in everyone''s mind, their eyes turned to Hades Yukio: "... Are they idiots ?, Obviously, it is another Charon, they do not have to see Hades in that way" The others looked at each other uncomfortably Michael: "I see ... Is it possible to make deals with him?" Yukio: "Actually, yes, but it''s really hard to please their tastes ... No one knows what they really want and they always have different tastes ... But once they''re happy with a gift they''ll revive who you ask" He was very informed about it because, in reality, he had wanted to use this medium to revive Miley But when he found out that Miley would lose all her power he decided not to Miley was a woman who loved battles and if she revived that way without being able to gain power again ... She would not be happy and it would be a waste Yukio hoped to make her happy and live with her even if she decided not to become his wife he would not care if he saw her again ... That''s why he wanted to use a more useful medium ... Use the pearl of the resurrection that Pegasus wanted earlier But one final ingredient was missing and it was getting the blood of a Pure Angel How is a Pure Angel? Maybe you think of Gabriel but it was not like that ... A pure angel meant ... Lilith (Serafin) But there was no way to use Lilith''s blood because then she would die ... That left Yukio in a difficult situation But Lilith, in fact, knew of a place where there were many Pure Angels and she promised to take it once she was released, considering that Yukio wanted to revive her as soon as possible for two reasons. One was that he wanted to be with her much longer ... He felt very bad seeing his two wives locked in that place And the second one was to guide him to look for some Pure Angel to be able to use his blood Michael put a deep expression before feeling depressed For Michael, it did not matter to him to try to become stronger and have the qualifications to leave this world and be able to travel in the approximate dimensions But even if he did, he would not know if he could find any item he could use to make a deal with Charon or Ereshkigal. After all ... he did not have to be very smart to know that while he was sitting here in this meeting outside in the dimensions there were millions of beings trying to find even more objects to be able to make some deal with Charon or Ereshkigal. Yukio looked at his expression and shook his head ... He also wanted to revive someone and knew that he felt Nyx: "Ya ... Can you let me go?" Nyx''s voice sounded in Yukio''s mind he looked directly at her even when Nyx was chained she still had enough energy to send him a telepathic message Yukio gestured with his hand and the chains disappeared, releasing everyone. The powers of all began to return to their bodies slowly Yukio looked at them all again before waving his hand and the dark box disappeared peacefully as he walked to his seat. Yasaka stood there in the middle of the great hall looking at everyone with a smile. When everyone else sat back she coughed to get attention Yasaka: "Well, since the meeting has come to an end I have an announcement ..." She waved her hand and three pills of different colors appeared in her hands Red, White and Black all could recognize them immediately ''Magic Pills'' Odin: "What are you doing now?" Sun Wukong: "What is that?" Tiamat who was quiet at her side whispered quietly "They are pills that help strengthen the factions" Sun Wukong showed some interest Yasaka: "I know that many of you already know that they treat these small pills in my hands ..." She stopped while showing the pills "Many have bought these pills in the different branches of our Faction" When she said ''our'' all of a sudden they remembered that this woman was the wife of the leader of Gotei 13 With bitter smiles on their faces, they watched the actions of Yasaka Those who were very obstinate chasing Yasaka by marriage previously became blind with fear that Yukio would look at them Yasaka: "I know you are curious about my actions and I will not go for the threads ... Actually, we are planning to sell a new method for you" Sirzechs: "New method?" He did not know anything about this and he became interested Nami: "Those Pills are useful for something?" She asked curiously Sirzechs: "Yes, they can help us gain more strength ... They are somewhat mysterious but they come without any secondary effect, therefore, they are valuable objects" Nami seemed interested and listened intently but suddenly saw that Yukio in the distance was looking at her with a frown She got a little scared because she knew that Yukio was Grayfia''s current husband who was supposed to be Sirzechs''s Ex-wife. (Did I do something wrong?) Nami could not help but ask herself looking at Yukio who was still watching her Just when she wanted to say something Yukio stopped looking at her she let out a sigh But it was late to celebrate because a voice sounded in his head "Why are you still Human? ... Do not you want to live with Sirzechs even longer?" It was the voice of a young man Nami was surprised but she calmed down because she had had this kind of telepathic conversation before with Sirzechs Nami: [... Who are you?] Yukio: [You sound like Elder answering the phone to a continuous swindler ... I''m the one who has been watching you, do not think it wrong I''m not interested in causing you any harm I just want to know why you''re still human] Nami remained silent and looked at Yukio in the distance who had his eyes closed She looked at her husband and considered whether he should tell him what was happening to Sirzechs but then he shook his head (Rias-san is my sister-in-law ... Yukio is also my brother-in-law, do I really have to be afraid?) Nami thought while she was too confused to make a decision She as a human felt too strange with all the events that were happening her ''private'' life It was because Grayfia who was the ex-wife of Sirzechs was now married to the man named Agarus That was normal relationships usually end and start new ... The problem was that Rias Gremory who was her current sister-in-law was actually Agarus'' wife! That was confusing for Nami! Calling ''Brother-in-law'' to the man who was married to his current husband''s ex-wife was something ... Rare? Not only that, but Yukio had many more wives around him, this for Nami who still had a human mentality was very difficult to accept After thinking for a moment, she decided to answer [... It''s not something you have to worry about] She gritted her teeth and said those phrases. Yukio was silent for a moment before answering [If what you have is fear of losing your humanity ... I can solve it just look for me and I''ll give you a hand] Nami: [You...] She was surprised and wanted to say something but the signal was cut She looked into the distance at Yukio who was chatting with Saemys in an astonishing way Sirzechs: "What''s wrong?" Nami: "Ah ... Nothing ..." She turned her gaze away ... Yukio did not really have anything against Nami, currently, she was the wife of Sirzechs Yukio as an ex-human knew that Nami was perhaps hesitating to lose her humanity and he wanted to help her Not because Yukio was good, it was just that he wanted Sirzechs to be happy too Bang! Suddenly a sound echoed in the room and everyone kept looking at Yasaka who had taken an old chest from nothing Yasaka reached down and patted the chest twice before opening it, she reached inside before removing a pendant between her fingers and looked at everyone present with a smile Yasaka: "Well, this is called ''Snow Pendant'' here, it is clearly made for women ... You can only place one in each person and it is meant to be to absorb the manna of the environment. " Yasaka''s tone was soft and fluent as if she were promoting regulated products in a street stall under the moonlight. Everyone was too interested and the ladies present were very happy with the ''Snow Pendant'' had a beautiful appearance It was a silver chain with a snowflake-shaped jewel hanging on it in bright silver It was simple but had a unique appeal for women present Yasaka showed a smile like a sly fox that managed to hook the local customers That smile attracted the eyes of some men present but the intense thirst for blood rose again causing them to look away Yasaka looked stunned at Yukio and felt like scolding him for making his clients go away, but she decided to leave him for later. Yasaka: "Apart from this design, it also has another ability in it ... its name is Frost Land, it is a skill used to freeze the battlefield ..." Sun Wukong: "Skill?" Hades: "What is that?" Nyx: "... Am I in a night market?" Artemis: "Aiyo ... I thought the same thing" They felt very confused about what was related to ''Skill'', even others thought they were in some kind of market Yasaka rolled her eyes and placed the pendant on her beautiful neck "Well, so you can understand it better ... Everyone here knows that I am dominated by the fire element, that is, I can not use anything other than it fire" The others nodded and Yasaka raised her hand. "Then let me show you what this is ... [Frost Land]" With the key pronunciations for the ''Skill'', an intense cold vestige crossed the great hall Collapses of cold air rushed from Yasaka''s palms as if a freezer had been placed The floor was wrapped in a thin ice sheet while the tables and chairs also began to freeze, even some people had frost on their shoes that made it difficult to walk Yasaka, observing the results, decided to stop the manifestation of present ice Yasaka: "Liberation," she said softly and the ice slowly disappeared as it was absorbed by Yasaka''s hand. Everyone now looked at Yasaka with their mouths open in amazement Nyx: "I want two!" She had her beautiful eyes shining with emotion, she had even forgotten Yukio''s offenses of calling her ''Garbage'' right at this moment Artemis was a modest and educated girl but she was also very interested "I ... I want one please" More and more girls started ordering one for themselves, they even wanted to bring some gifts to their friends Yukio looked at his lovely wife selling the pendants with a happy smile on her face He even asked himself if maybe it was Yasaka who occasionally attended clients at his faction branches when she was unemployed. Yasaka finished selling to the ladies and then bent down to take another article before showing it to everyone. "Well, this is another ... This one is a pendant made for men. Its name is ''The Nirvana Pendant'' has the same quality as the previous pendant about gathering the mana in the air ... And his ability is ''Circle of Fire'' is ... "Before she finished several men present raised their hands Sun Wukong: "Oi, I want two" Odin: "This looks interesting" Ajuka: "Can I use the skill here?" Sirzechs: "Woo, hey! Ajuka, let me stand by your side, wait, do not use it! Shit hurts!" Suddenly the men started using the skills and caused problems like little children What was supposed to be an important meeting and where it had been discovered that in reality this world was not everything became something different Would not the Entities feel indignant if they observed this world right now? Yasaka took a look at the chest on the floor before picking up two colorful books One was green and the other was red Yasaka: "Maybe you have already noticed, but when you use these Pendants you can gather mana in their bodies more quickly than increases their training and strengthens their progress ..." Those who used their pendants showed happy smiles because they were feeling like they were taking ''Magic Pills'' continuously Although the effect was weaker than the ''Magic Pills'' they could certainly be strengthened if they trained diligently Yasaka: "Then let me show you the last article ... Please pay attention to these two books" Everyone put their eyes on the books with curiosity wanting to find out what those books were used for Yasaka: "This green book is called ''Union of ties'' is used mostly between couples ... Preferably between man and woman, it is useful to help in battle ... When your partner runs out of mana you can transfer him or her mana, not only that You can even transfer "Temporarily" some techniques or skills that you have " With those words, exclamations sounded all over the place This green book was too useful ... Imagine infiltrating a super weak ally to the enemy base and then transferring all your mana plus a destructive ability to destroy the place It was like sending homemade bombs! Yasaka knew what they were thinking and smiled too, she then pointed to the red book Yasaka: "This red book is called ''Elemental Force'' is destined to be able to triple the power of each person ... This for a human wizard would be an invaluable treasure because their elemental powers would be more powerful, do not get discouraged. .. They should try even I was excepted but I really worked my sense with the fire element triplicated "She said happily while right in front of her was created a huge ball of fire that began to surround her like a dragon dancing Sun Wukong: "... That woman" He felt very strange watching her sell products so professionally Sirzechs: "Was Yasaka-san always like that?" He chuckled Serafall: "Moo ... Ya-chan looks cute" She complained while diverting her attention towards Yukio Those present began to buy the books because they were too curious about these objects They had never found books with ''Skills'', but actually Yukio had bought these two things in the system ... That''s why they had never seen them in their lives. Yasaka managed to sell everything with a satisfying smile on her face she waved her hand and the chest disappeared She turned around looking at everyone, there were some who were not lucky enough to buy anything and they felt frustrated Yasaka: "Do not worry, come visit us in each of our branches from tomorrow and you can buy each item without problems" When they heard those words they felt calmer and breathed a sigh of relief knowing that they could get the items without problems Nyx who was smiling from ear to ear with the ''Snow Pendant'' around her neck suddenly saw Yukio''s mocking smile and blushed before turning his gaze away Yukio liked to upset people so he would never miss an opportunity like that, he could not help chuckling as he watched Nyx''s reaction Saemys who was next to Yukio started to twist her ear because she thought Yukio was trying to flirt with Nyx When Yasaka resumed her seat this time Yukio got up and looked at everyone. "I''m not going to say much to you, but I really hope that everyone can become stronger ... I do not want to ruin the moment, but if they do not, bad things could happen. in the future" Sun Wukong: "Bad things?" He frowned Odin: "..." He started to realize that Yukio was implying something when he said the words ''Future'' Each person could realize this and they nodded fervently Although the ego of the Gods had broken into pieces they could not do anything, some were discouraged while others simply did not care An example was Hades who thought he was the absolute god of death but actually ended up being just a child And Shiva who was the most powerful only smiled bitterly Yukio: "Well, I''m finishing this meeting, those who wish to stay tonight can do it ... I plan to have a little party to get to know each other, there are also enough rooms for everyone" When listening to Yukio some frowned and looked at the great hall ... How were there rooms for so many people? Yukio saw his expressions and waved his hand Was suddenly a silver door appeared and opened showing endless doors "I''m someone who controls the space ... Do not you remember?" The smile on Yukio''s face gave everyone a strange feeling and they also smiled remembering that Yukio controlled the space But in their minds, they thought something else (To hell with controlling space ... No one in this world is capable of controlling space to transform it into a home, much less teleport at will!) Everyone complained in their unhappy minds Then they thought a little about Yukio''s invitation to spend the night here Nobody was being cautious or anything like that after all if Yukio wanted them dead they would just be in their own pools of blood Everyone looks at the ''superweapons'' of Yukio ... Ophis, Great Red, Saemys and their countless fairy guards All had bitter smiles but decided to stay for them a party created by Yukio maybe it would be fun Everyone began to leave the great room guided by some maidens who took them to different rooms No matter how big the mansion was, it could never have so many rooms but with Saemys guiding the maidens and placing several formations of space they could all find rooms without problems What madness was to keep several factions all in one place But who the hell would dare make disasters in front of Yukio now? Within everyone''s mind, Yukio was a total ''True God'' Now Yukio and his wives were left alone in the great hall Each of them stretched lazily Yukio sighed and shot a look at Ophis and Great Red Yukio: "Hey ... You two ... what the hell with that Concubine and Lover of the Dragon Clan ?, you Great Red what did you do?" Great Red: "Ekk !, And why do you only scold me? Also because everything has to be me ... That was Ophis'' idea!" She excused herself immediately Yukio did not buy him the lie "Do you see me as an idiot?" Great Red: "... A little" Yukio: "Your little oversized lizard ..." He even exasperated Great Red: "So you''re not an overgrown gecko?" She tilted her head innocently This caused the laughter of the other girls present, Yukio felt that this woman was totally difficult to control Suddenly someone touched his thigh and noticed that it was Ophis "Yes?" Ophis: "... Actually ... It was my idea" Yukio: "What a thing?" Ophis: "That ... Concubine ..." She blushed a little but kept looking straight into Yukio''s eyes The other wives realized the situation and smiled mischievously before leaving, Saemys who had returned dragged Great Red with her to go out again while the other wives followed her. Great Red: "No ... Leave me here" She insisted but Saemys shook his head Saemys: "You will cause problems if I leave you here, just come with me" Great Red made an expression of sadness and sigh she knew that she did not have the strength to resist Saemys Yukio looked at Ophis with some surprise on his face before laughing in a foolish way Ophis felt very flushed and more when Yukio laughed "Q-What?" Yukio: "Nothing, just that you''re pretty ... But why exactly did you do that?" Ophis under his head before answering "... You ... You never told me it was me for you ... Then the girls in the village thought that I was your Concubine and I thought it was like that" She spoke softly while her ears pointy ones were turning red Yukio looked at her and sighed because he had not gone for a while to visit Ophis who did not know how she was, but he did not expect people to call her his Concubine Yukio bent down and tenderly rubbed Ophis'' head. "What are you for me? ... Do you remember that we made an appointment together?" Ophis: "In ..." Yukio: "Do you remember that I promised to hit Great Red?" Ophis: "In ..." Yukio: "All that ... I did it to be friends, but ... I guess I ended up wanting something more" He rescinded his finger on his cheek while smiling Ophis was first in this type of things related to ''love'' she felt very nervous Ophis: "T-That ..." Yukio continued to caress Ophis'' head fondly. "But what I want can not influence you ... For things to work out, you have to be completely sure you want this." He knew that Ophis was not an expert on these issues and he wanted to give him the opportunity to choose things well After all, this decision will change the life of Ophis in an absolute way He liked Ophis but he wanted a shared love if Ophis did not know it was love then he would teach him little by little Yukio turned around and started walking Ophis stayed there thinking about those words and many things came randomly in her mind That day when she felt that something in the world was different ... That there was someone who did not belong to this world walking freely she wanted to force him to help find something new But that man decided to help her without asking anything, also gave her a nice new suit that she always carries with her ... A new home where she could call home, there were many children who came to talk with her continuously and the mothers of the children helped her to learn many things Even Ophis learned a little about love by listening to the stories of those women in love Nobody feared her, but rather she was very dear to all and respected The most important thing for her ... It was Yukio who had given her all these new feelings A new home, new friends ... Everything was given by Yukio That man who was able to fight Great Red just by a suggestion from her The man who threatened the entire Khaos Brigade just because she wanted to withdraw from there That man that made her feel very strange but happy and excited every time they touch their hands The man with whom he shared a night under the moon while they held hands and chatted happily Yukio made her feel so many ways and her heart started beating as she watched Yukio''s back She took a step slowly and soon became a race against time Yukio heard soft footsteps behind his back that soon became hasty he turned around just to receive an impact against his chest It was fortunate that his physique was extraordinary or had fallen to the ground without any doubt Yukio: "Ophis, what are you doing? E-wait" He was confused to see the actions of Ophis But Ophis ignored everything Yukio said and climbed on top of him like he was a monkey climbing a tree Before Yukio could even react, he felt something soft and warm on his lips. Chuic ... Yukio opened his eyes wide when Ophis'' eyes also looked at Yukio She kissed Yukio but was so clumsy that her teeth collided, Yukio could not understand what was happening but instinctively her hands got tangled right in Ophis'' waist as he adjusted her position to be able to kiss him Ophis was inexperienced and was guided by Yukio the kiss was intense between them Something clumsy and childish, but also showed her affection and a cute unique appearance of Ophis while her tender cheeks were dyed red. Yukio separated the kiss when a bit of saliva was sculpted like a bridge, he smiled bitterly and wiped Ophis'' mouth with his fingers Ophis was too embarrassed while her face was all red but her eyes were still fixed on Yukio She took his hand and her eyes got a little wet, it was not known if it was because of her agitated emotions or because of the previous kiss Ophis: "... I like you ..." She only said two short and simple sentences But Yukio smiled as he closed his eyes and hugged Ophis because of the difference in sizes he had to bend over Yukio: "Be mine ..." He said two sentences near Ophis''s pointed ears, she inevitably shook while her face turned super red She had heard many detailed stories of those women who were going to visit her in the forest with their children Ophis: "In ...!" With her face all red she nodded as she hugged Yukio in fear of letting go Yukio thrust his fingers and a white hole appeared behind him without even ceasing to embrace both disappeared mysteriously The Great Hall had finally been empty Just then, the door opened with care and a woman with the appearance of a teenager entered slowly, but when she realized that nobody was there she had to sigh bitterly. At the moment the teenager planned to leave the place a voice came from her back. Saemys: "Irina Shidou, right?" Irina: "Ah!" She got scared and took three steps forward before turning around Her face went pale as she realized who was standing there in front of her Saemys: "Are you your Irina Shidou?" She repeated the same question Irina remained silent for a few seconds before answering "... Yes ..." Saemys nodded and looked her up and down as if she were inspecting her. "Well, tell me what are you doing here?" Irina: "Here ... I came to accompany Michael to this meeting and ..." Saemys: "Stop" She stopped her and frowned "Do not play with me, tell me what are you doing hanging around in our mansion at this moment you should be in your room" Irina stepped back instinctively with something pallid she did not know what to say exactly She had sneaked out of her room for a reason but did not know how to say it, let alone this woman in front Saemys looked at Irina''s expression and sighed "Please answer me now or I''ll have to throw you out" Irina: "I ..." She did not know how to explain and clung to his hands Saemys cannot stand it anymore "Well, I think I got an idea of ??what you wanted to do ... Possibly your plan was to talk to Yukio, is not it?" Irina: "Ah, that ... I ..." Saemys: "Is that so? Well, but let me tell you something first" Irina thought that Saemys was going to threaten her to get away from Yukio and her heart sank Saemys: "If you really want to talk to him, do it when you really understand your feelings towards Yukio, I do not want to see him hurt by his attitude ... I know what you think, it''s weird to share the man you love, but do you see me? to me or the other girls complain about it? " Irina was speechless because of what she was hearing Saemys: "None of us has complained about it, the important thing for us is that he loves us and although sometimes we have the desire to monopolize, we also know that we have to share ... If you are not prepared for it, please do not try it. .. Go back to your room if some Guard sees you outside could misinterpret the situation and end up being hurt "She turned around while her frown softened a bit Irina stood there looking at the back of Saemys In her eyes, there was a tinge of sadness as she clenched her fists Support the idea of ??sharing the man you love ?! Irina knew that she was the first girl to accept Yukio ... When everyone left Yukio it was she who became her friend she felt was her place, she felt very hurt in her heart Also, it did not matter if it came first or last what really mattered in a relationship was the love that was shared between them Even a one-year relationship cannot give more love than a three-month relationship ... She knew perfectly well that Saemys'' words were true Yukio could not turn back time and possibly if he returned nothing would change Yukio was in love with several women who also had strong feelings towards him Nothing Irina did could change that, she cleaned some tears on her face that had fallen inadvertently while she was turning around Irina: "... Do I have to accept it? ... That does not matter to me ... I just want ... That he also pays attention to me" She spoke to herself while remembering what happened in the previous meeting Throughout the meeting, Yukio had never taken a single glance at her (I''m not in his heart anymore? ...) She felt that it probably was that way She touched the necklace that hung on her neck, this was the gift that Yukio had given her many years ago. Just when she was thinking about it a hot heat felt just below her neck and made her moan painfully Irina: "Ah ..." She staggered and leaned against the wall while gritting her teeth Her breathing became somewhat agitated This lasted approximately thirty seconds but Irina''s delicate face was pale with some sweat She got up as she staggered and touched below her neck where she felt something hot immediately rushed to a nearby window to see her reflection There, just below his neck, there was a symbol ... It was a red symbol resembled magical matrix while a dragon was inside the symbol in a dominant way She opened her eyes wide because she had seen this same symbol on some of Yukio''s wives before. She touched the symbol with her soft fingers "This is ..." Saemys: "It''s the sign that he still loves you ... And also what it meant that you already accepted him, right?" Irina stiffened and turned around before looking at Saemys "Could you please not appear like this?" She muttered something tensed Saemys laughed lightly as he looked at her "Actually I regret the above, but if I''m not hard on you as you could understand things ... I do not want Yukio to hurt himself anymore, that''s why I have to behave like that, I won''t interfere if you decide to try to join us ... But I must warn you once you are one of us you can not go back " She was clearly asking him to think it through clearly even though it was a red ''Mark'' meant that it only meant being a ''possible partner'' But if it turned black and Irina came to break the ''Marriage'' ??Yukio suffered the double wound ... That was scary and something that Saemys did not want Irina nodded she had already made a decision ... She wanted to be Yukio''s wife How many times did Irina not dream of this in the past? She had been waiting for years for the opportunity to see each other again She insisted infinitely to her parents and also asked for many missions in the Kuoh City simply to be able to have a meeting with Yukio again But nothing used to go out as she wanted at least not until Kokabiel made a big scandal by stealing Excalibur Fragments, in the end, sent her along with Xenovia to fulfill his mission But now that she met Yukio she wanted to stay with him from now on What did one or two women matter more? That only meant that his man was capable! With those feelings in her chest and touching the symbol that was remarkable for all she smiled sincerely saying goodbye to Saemys She went cheerfully to her room while the smile on her face indicated her happiness Saemys smiled as he looked at her and shook his head "One more ... I think I should ask Rose to expand our Palace beforehand at this rate Yukio will do ''The Emperor and the 72 concubines''" She laughed as she passed the turn suddenly realized something Saemys: "The ''Mark'' in Irina appeared without any knowledge of Yukio ... That means that he released his magic ... The chance?" She changed to a naughty smile imagining Ophis and Yukio in their shameful moments She wanted to expiate them but after consideration, she decided not to do it, it was better to leave them alone Suddenly he saw his Shuri and Misla who were in the distance signaling him Saemys: "What''s wrong?" Shuri: "Hehe, how about we have fun with each other today?" She spoke animatedly giving signals to Misla Saemys made a curious expression "Hey girls ... If you want so much fun just wait for Yukio you should not do it among yourselves" Shuri: "NO!" She let out a scream while her face was hot Misla also became very red while her small mouth opened She could be an experienced woman but they wouldn''t say something like that ... It was very shameful Shuri: "That''s not what you think! ... I was talking about letters ... LETTERS!" She emphasized the words as she pointed out the letters she took from a small bag in her hands Saemys made a nervous expression "I''m sorry" She apologized while laughing looking at the blushing expressions of these two ''sisters'' of hers Shuri rolled her eyes "Anyway, are you coming or not? We''ve all met, including Serafin Gabriel joined us" Saemys: "Serafin Gabriel?" She muttered because she remembered that Yasaka had told her that this woman was a potential ''danger'' to Yukio. She nodded and decided to play with them a little after all she wanted the friendship between her and the others to feed ... Nyx was standing outside the Gotei mansion 13 Around her, there were several Guards patrolling the place Nyx could see all the stars and closed her eyes but instantly turned them on when her face turned completely red! Nyx: "S-dirty ..." She gritted her teeth with a remarkable blush before running to her room She had tried to look at what Yukio did and managed to do it but it was only momentarily because she discovered that Yukio seemed to be somewhere out of reach Well it was normal because Yukio was in his dimension it was surprising that Nyx could still have managed to look at least for a second But what Nyx saw wanted to take her eyes off because of the embarrassment she was feeling she did not think Yukio would be doing ''that'' with Ophis right now With that, she locked herself in her room while trying to calm her blush Knock Knock Suddenly someone knocked on her door she felt confused until she noticed who the presence was She opened the door slowly to notice an absolute beauty standing outside Beauty had a face with fine features and pale pink lips A dark orange hair that was being held in a ponytail by two ornaments resembling golden shackles Her body was semi-voluptuous her upper part was modest did not have much to emphasize but to look absolutely beautiful possibly her breasts could be compared with Asia just a little bigger On the other hand, her bottom was quite remarkable, she was with Akeno who was the most gifted of them all. Her sensual body is very beautiful even without having breasts her butt was perfectly rewarded She was wrapped in a white Greek costume that represented her rank as an Olympian Goddess Nyx looked at her doubtfully and noticed that her face was very red as if she had been running... Nyx: "What do you want Artemis?" The woman now identified as Artemis whose eyes were dark orange also looked closely at Nyx before replying "... I want your help" Nyx: "My help ?, do not bother I do not want to get into your problems" Artemis: "I ... I know you do not want to get into trouble but you owe me one ... Please" Nyx frowned before sighing "What do you want now?" Artemis bit his lower lip "It''s ... It''s Alfeo ... He joined Aura and wants revenge on me" Nyx frowned a little at the mention of Alpheus and Aura, one was a possible rapist and the other a ruthless murderer who was able to eat her own son Even so, Nyx did not pay attention "And what do you want me to do exactly? Do you want me to go and destroy them for you? Impossible I do not have time for that" She got impatient Artemis knew that she could not bother Nyx very much but she had no choice ... Zeus did not come with her and the Gods here were not very friendly Heer only option was Nyx who owed him a favor previously "I do not want that ... I just want to stay by your side so that both do not have the opportunity to get close to me ... Both are afraid of you and you know it" Nyx: "Is that all?" She asked dubiously Artemis: "Yes ... That''s all I''m serious about" Nyx: "Well, then when we leave tomorrow I will make sure to protect you, but only until you reach my destination then you are on your own" Artemis: "I know, but ... Really, could you start today? let me sleep in your room ... I promise I will not disturb you!" Nyx felt a vein on her forehead "What the hell, why would I do that? Artemis: "But ... is that Alfeo and Aura are actually in the mansion ... They came to the meeting today" She said softly Nyx was surprised "They came? ... I''m not very shameless? How can I not even notice them?" Artemis: "I do not know, I could only reach them to see when Mrs. Saemys burst with your power ... I think they were using some kind of object to hide" Nyx also thought the same and nodded while meditating on that, she looked at Artemis Although Nyx was short-tempered she was not a bad girl seeing the situation Artemis knew that if Alfeo and Aura managed to capture her she would suffer a lot Giving a sigh she stepped aside "It''s okay you can come in ... But do not bother me" Artemis smiled and entered quickly as if she feared that Nyx would change her mind Nyx then closed the door just at that moment two figures became visible in the distance Alfeo: "Tsk! Fuck that woman ran away ... I told you it was not a good idea to attend this way we had to wait for her to go home to be able to capture her!" Aura: "Shut up! ... Just wait, do not you just hear that Nyx only accompanies her to her destination, then we can get her to stop bothering" Alfeo looked at her with disdain "Do not forget that it was because of me that you can return to acquire your original form ... Se?orita ''Fuente de agua''" He turned and left Aura gritted her teeth in anger as she looked at the room where Artemis was being cared for by Nyx Her anger was visibly noticeable she then followed Alpheus When the two left, a woman with silver hair walked calmly with a large bag in her hands There were drinks and lots of goodies to some snacks she blinked like she was in shock Grayfia: "I wonder what Yu-Kun would think if I told him what I just heard here?" She asked herself and then went on her way. For today she would solve a much bigger problem The wives were making a big bet Which one? The winner at Poker could spend his time alone with Yukio for a whole week! 150 Faction Reunion 4 Editor: Solate --- Dimension of Yukio Under the intense moon that emitted a natural light were two silhouettes who were hugging each other intimately while their two hands moved slowly between their bodies in a natural way. Ophis: "Mmnn ... Your ... Hands" The muffled voice Ophis could be heard while her face was inevitably red due to her shame Yukio raised his head and stared at her with his pair of golden eyes "Are you sure about this ...?" Ophis nodded as his arms wrapped around Yukio''s neck with affection "... I''ve decided ..." Ophis''s tone sounded firm as her pair of eyes focused on Yukio feeling these new feelings of emotion in her chest as if she were suffocated Yukio: "You look so cute ..." He lifted up the long dark hair of Ophis while caressing her cheeks in a loving way "Then I will respect your decision .. And I will make you happy ..." Ophis nodded flushed as for the first time Yukio could see her smile beautifully Her thin lips moved as she showed beautiful white teeth beautiful something that made Yukio feel like kissing her again Smooch! Yukio impacted his lips against those of Ophis while his hands clung to the small delicate waists of this woman who would soon be his new wife Ophis: "Mmm?! Ahah, mmph!" She clung to Yukio''s neck while her glassy eyes flickered in the middle of the kiss She had decided it and today she was about to cross the bridge without return Being the person of Yukio not only meant becoming a woman ... If not, she would have to spend her countless years with Yukio But was she unhappy about it? No ... Even though she did not know love very well ... She knew that Yukio was her intimated partner was a dragon instinct that she had The kiss between the two lengthened when Yukio began to descend slowly while kissing the delicate neck of Ophis with affection Ophis: "S-Stop ... I ... Not yet ..." She stretched her small hands on Yukio''s chest to push him away Yukio felt his hands and stopped as he looked at her confusedly but then he saw that Ophis was also looking at him with his small glassy eyes as if he expected something. Yukio: "Is ''that''? ..." He stopped and then looked at the moon before nodding "Once you do, there''s no going back ... Do you still want it?" Ophis: "... I have decided for a while ... I will not regret my actions ..." She extended her hands to the sky while saying those words "I am completely sure ... And made the decision to become your wife..." ?Puf! A torrent of massive air began to move wildly everywhere as the trees swayed with the force Currently, Yukio and Ophis were in a valley full of trees next to a nearby lake so the sound of trees and leaves moving along with the atmosphere began to resonate in their ears Ophis was standing while the air was stirring between his body and a thin light was in front of his abdomen This light began to envelop her magically and a dark pillar rose up to the sky Yukio stared at her while smiling because this meant the decision of Ophis Those words were said and Ophis'' attitude made him feel moved and happy ... He really loved Ophis because she was a very interesting woman and even if she was not like his other wives ... She had something unique that made him feel a strong attraction towards her Yukio suddenly noticed that the Dark Pillar that was surrounding Ophis began to shrink and become something like a black egg Crack ~ The ''Egg'' started to crack quickly and intertwined as it broke and a thin hand came out from inside before a beautiful woman appeared in Yukio''s view Yukio: "... Ophis?" Ophis who had just left the ''egg'' looked at Yukio with reddened cheeks and nodded shyly Yukio had asked hesitantly because although he hoped that Ophis''s appearance would change when she decided to ''choose'' his gender He would never have expected her to change so absurdly! The first change was the height of Ophis that had been changed until it was around 1,70 cm ... Possibly the same height as Rias Gremory Her appearance was completely different ... Her long black hair was fluttering in the wind while her gray eyes were shining slightly as she looked at Yukio with shy Her slim body became the body of an adult woman completely Ophis''s previous small chest was replaced by large mountains that matched the size of Rias Gremory Her butt grew exponentially as her waist thinned giving her an hourglass figure with a rather lustful and voluptuous body Yukio''s blood was heated while he was staring at her But that was not all ... What happens is that the pointed ears of Ophis gave her an even more beautiful look and the most curious thing were two pairs of black wings next to a dragon tail protruding from his back. She had shown her original form in front of Yukio while she was still naked! Ophis walked slowly while his arms wrapped around Yukio''s neck and placed his head on Yukio''s chest in the middle of a hug Ophis: "... I did it" She said softly as her grip became stronger Yukio: "You look very beautiful ..." He praised her while caressing Ophis''s head This for Ophis the actions and words made her feel even more nervous and shy but she knew that the moment had arrived There was no turning back and it was time to become completely a woman She raised her head while her pair of eyes were now fixed on Yukio "Please ..." She moved her fragile lips and soon they were shocked against Yukio''s but this time they were more intense Smooch! Both did not know if it was due to the new image of Ophis or possibly if a barrier had been broken between the two at that moment, but each one''s actions became even more audacious when his lips and hands moved repeatedly. Ophis: "ahah, mmnnnn ~" When Yukio''s tongue moved inside his mouth, Ophis''s body eventually began to show a reaction. For her, this was like an aphrodisiac while her new body was in complete excitement rubbing her thighs continuously Because she was currently naked, Yukio could feel Ophis''s erect nipples crashing against her chest, something that made him growl by kissing The red face of Ophis was like an apple waiting to be eaten, undoubtedly it was very tempting and her fragile lips opened repeatedly letting Yukio''s tongue make disasters inside her mouth Ophis: "Mm, mmmmm, hwah ... Ah!" The kiss broke while there were still traces of saliva between her lips Yukio looked directly at her with his golden eyes and then extended his hand to caress Ophis''s cheeks Yukio: "Have you ever felt satisfied with this world?" Ophis looked curiously at Yukio''s face trying to understand his question Yukio: "I mean ... Did you like the world in which I brought you? ... Do you still want to see something new? Or have your needs been met?" Ophis: "... Satisfy? ..." She stopped while her pair of gray eyes moved towards the sky and then the surroundings "I ... I''m satisfied ... You taught me a new world and I could learn new things ... I feel something new in my chest ... And besides ... "She came here before stopping while her blush was quite remarkable Yukio: "Also? ... Is there anything else you want to tell me?" Ophis looked at Yukio and unconsciously she turned her gaze away, but she knew she could not keep doing this and nodded before looking directly at Yukio. Ophis: "I want ..." She put her hand on Yukio''s chest before continuing "... A child ..." Yukio: "Well, it was just that ... I-wait ... a child?" He felt confused Was Ophis really asking for a child ?! Ophis''s face was too red to look like a small tomato, but she nodded. "... I like ... I have seen many mothers who come to visit me and I always listen to their stories ... I also want one ... I want ... One child, one little Yu" She spoke softly but for Yukio, those words were too different Yukio felt too many emotions but one of them was happiness ... What man would not accept his wife''s request to ask for a child? They must remember that Yukio''s mental age was currently around thirty years and what a man at this age most desires is to have children He was already happy with his little Yaeko ... But what if he could have more? That made a sincere smile on Yukio''s face Yukio: "Ophis ... please, marry me" Ophis was too animated while nodding energetically Although she did not know the feelings completely nor could she understand anything about love today Ophis could still be happy with Yukio''s current words She could also feel something strange coming from his heart when she heard those words that came from Yukio. Practically, Yukio also agreed to have a baby with her ... He was asking her to marry right now! Ophis: "In ... I want to marry you" The instant that Ophis''s words came out she could feel a slight burning just below her abdomen She looked only to see a red ''Mark'' there waiting to be confirmed ... The moment Yukio looked at the ''Mark'' printed on Ophis he smiled But he was not the only one, Ophis also smiled and his eyes met those of Yukio Yukio put his face towards Ophis and soon it happened ... He kissed Ophis'' lips slowly as before but this time there was a different feeling. Previously it was lust but now ... Happiness? Satisfaction? ... Neither of them understood what was happening right now, but they just let themselves be carried away by their instincts Yukio''s body began to change as his height grew a bit and from his back came two pairs of wings along with a completely dark jet tail. In his head, two pairs of black horns stood proudly imposing the existence of a Dragon God for all The bodies of Ophis and Yukio started to float slightly but neither of them was paying attention to it right now. Yukio this time used his hand slowly in the exquisite body of Ophis From her delicate cheeks to her neck tracing her well-shaped breasts and ending in her pompous butt He also got the location of her nipples and gave them a light and mocking touch, which caused more pleasure in Ophis as both kissed Ophis: "Mmn, Mmph, Mwah,Mmmnn! ... Yukio, I ... Mmn! " Ophis was being Yukio''s intimate touches on her body and she was hugging Yukio''s neck with even more strength when the hands of the man she loves were touching her breasts with fervor. She had decided to give herself to Yukio and today she was all his! Ophis rubbed her thighs and hot sighs sprang naturally from her lips, wishing that the moment would come when she would become Yukio''s woman completely. Yukio: "I will fulfill my words ... Seeing you happy will be my most arduous job and spending my time with you will be my most eternal rest" Ophis nodded with a happy expression on his face and his thin hand ran across Yukio''s body from his pectorals to reach his crotch Although she did not know much about this, I listen to stories of the women I had previously known when she took care of the children where she usually stays She could feel the penis of her beloved husband and she blushed instantly and her breathing accelerated even more as her eyes clouded with lust. Ophis: "... Aaah ... Haah ... Oohh ~ E-is hard" Yukio: "That is not your fault ... Should not you take care of it?" He chuckled noticing the expression of his beautiful wife Ophis looked at him and nodded with his cheeks stained red and his thin hands began to caress with love Yukio''s penis Yukio blew warm air near Ophis''s ears and nibbled the process, also rubbed her butt gently and Ophis felt her crotch dripping a viscous liquid that made her feel very excited There is no greater happiness for another person than having the person you love who feels the same for you. Ophis: "Mmnn ... No ... well ... Do not throw ... My breasts ~" Ophis''s melodious breathy voice was like an erotic song for Yukio, something that made it difficult to have rationality and immersed in simply making her feel better Ophis seemed to understand Yukio''s actions and she started to kiss him immediately in a wild way Yukio who was kissed by Ophis released all his senses and slowly lifted Ophis''s leg Because Ophis had gone through a transformation, she did not have any clothes, just like Yukio''s ... Ophis had been playing with the penis and was already out of his pants Yukio did not find ways to wait even for a moment and penetrated the vagina of his lovely wife Splash Ophis, who felt the Yukio penis inside let out a small, lovely moan as her nails dug into her husband''s back Ophis: "Ngh ... Mm, haah, that''s ... I-Inside me ..." The massage of the breasts and the deep kiss moistened their entrails, leaving only the least resistance, but otherwise absorbing half of Yukio''s cock Ophis: "Ngh ...! Ah!" The moment Yukio tried to go deeper, Ophis shouted a little Yukio who heard her scream finally returned to his senses and he stopped his movement. Immediately Yukio could also notice a red crimson liquid dripping from Ophis''s vagina Yukio: "I''m sorry ... I should have slowed down, are you okay?" Ophis: "In ... I''m fine ... But I did not think this hurt so much..." She put her hand in the ''union'' of both, noticed that her lower abdomen swelled when having her husband''s penis inside Yukio: "That ... It''s only at the beginning but then you will stop feeling like that ..." Ophis: "... Really?" Yukio: "It really is like that ... You know, I have to admit that I''m happy to take you as a wife ..." Ophis: "Uh? ..." She blinked her gray eyes looking at Yukio Yukio: "You know ... You''re adorable and cute ... Even though you could not understand many things, nothing would stop you from getting to understand them later ... Besides everything you''re always so affectionate with children and it''s great that you''ll be a great mother ... I really feel blessed to have with me" Ophis: "Yukio ..." She felt something running down her cheeks and touched her face just to notice a tear on her fingers She looked at Yukio''s face and smiled happily while her next action was kissing him She had understood it now ... This was what people called happiness ...! They both kissed deeply, their kisses filled with passion and lust for each other. Yukio''s hands fumbled with their breasts as they kissed. Between the kisses, the tears of Ophis continued crossing his face Yukio used his fingers to cleanse those tears with affection Ophis felt even happier when she noticed Yukio''s gestures. She had decided in her mind to become a good wife ... She used her thin hand to touch Yukio''s breastplate and separated the kiss before speaking Ophis: "P-you can ... You can move ... That ... Inside of me" She clearly was not used even to say such words Even so, Yukio could understand her and laughed lightly while his one hand rubbed Ophis''s great ass Yukio started to move slowly but then accelerated Chof, chof, chof! Because Ophis was already so wet inside, the obscene sound between them enveloped the dense valley The sound of his indecent actions added to Ophis''s occasional moans was truly hypnotic Ophis: "Wah, ah ... Ahhh!" As the thrusts reached inside, Ophis could feel the head of Yukio''s penis hit her consecutively in its deepest parts She bit her finger trying to stop her moans but it was useless ... The feeling that was in her chest was incredible for her while in her head many things randomly came (Is this being a woman? ... Is this love? It feels good) She smiled pleasantly as her moans escaped her fragile lips She wrapped her arms around Yukio''s neck and bit her husband''s shoulder with love while she could feel the penis completely inside her making disasters Ophis: "Haah, ah ... Mm, I''m sorry, everything inside of me ... Aah, mm, haaah ..". Yukio: "Ophis ...!" His solid cock was being squeezed by the soft folds of Ophis as if she wanted to hit him instinctively (Tight ... But ... so damned good) Yukio told himself Chof, Splash, Chof! Ophis: "Haah, mm, Ah, haaah, ah, E-it''s good! ..." More than the pain, the sensation of Yukio''s penis crushing against his vaginal walls made Ophis moan with pleasure. Each time Yukio''s penis pushed, the wet vagina of Ophis contracted, accumulating a dull tingle. Yukio: "Grr ..." Yukio moved one of his hands and took Ophis'' right breast tightly Ophis: "Ah, haaah ... Mm, that''s it, my ... my chest!" Yukio: "You look so adorable!" Ophis: "C-shut up ... ?ac" She bit Yukio''s shoulder hard Yukio smiled ironically and squeezed hard the erect nipple of Ophis looking for revenge Ophis: "Mmm ... Yukio, that ... I like it, ah ... Haaah ..." She stopped biting Yukio''s man and let out a sexy moan while holding a finger in her mouth trying to contain her moans of embarrassment Yukio who heard that nice moan pinched even harder and tried to rub Ophis''s nipples from side to side. Ophis: "Nnah, mm, aaah ... My chest, tingling ... Mmmm, it feels, well ... " Yukio: "Ophis ... Your face ... It''s very sexy, can I go harder?" Ophis''s euphoric expression stirred Issei''s desire. Ophis: "In ... I ... I am yours ah, aaah ... Please, do what you want!" She knew that her husband was holding back and she could still bear it, so she did not desist from Yukio''s request. Yukio: "I love you Ophis ...!" His cock, moving so slowly, turned to violent thrust. Splash!, Chop, chop, Splash, Cof! Ophis: "Ngh, mm, ah, ahwah" A loud, wet sound came from between them and the juices came out in every shake of Yukio''s hips Ophis: "Ah! Not so much or, I ... Ah, aah, hwah!" Each thrust of Yukio shook Ophis''s bountiful breasts up and down That caused an intense desire for lust in Yukio Yukio: "... You are so beautiful and fascinating right now, I love you ... Ophis ..!" The better Ophis felt, the more ideal the constriction of her vagina became Yukio knew that both were dragons and this feeling was hypnotic because Ophis was the first ''original'' dragon woman with whom she was having a sexual relationship Ophis: "Hwah, ah, Yukio ~ ..." Yukio: "... Ophis, I''m going to finish soon" Ophis did not understand the term ''Finish'' but she got an idea about what was mentioned by those older women before ... And she knew that now was the time Ophis: "Let it out, Yukio, inside ... Children ... Mmm ... A lot ..." Yukio nodded and hugged Ophis sinking his head between his wife''s breasts deeply as his cock impacted against her vaginal womb Chop, Chop, Chop, Splash! Ophis: "Ah, aah, very good ... Haaahn .." Yukio: "V-I''m ...!" Ophis: "P-Please ..., mmm, ah, haah, ah!" Yukio: "Grr!" Yukio momentarily stopped his hips and his face that was immersed between his wife''s breasts was smiling as he let out a warm sigh Splash! Ophis: "Hwah?! Ah, ah, come, deep inside me ... Hot hard is ... Ah, hwah, aaahh!" Yukio''s penis even reached the depths of Ophis pushing against the entrance to the Ophis matrix. Ophis: "Ah!" At the same time, the orgasm retained for a long time of Ophis was unleashed while her body became something soft, allowing herself to be supported by her husband Ophis: "Ah, aah, I''m ... feeling something ... Haaah, ah, aaaaaahnn!" A moment later, Ophis also reached the climax. Splurt! Gush! Gush! Ophis: "Mm, haah ... H-Hot stuff, pouring ... deep ... Mm, ah ... A lot ... Mm, ahaah ..." The heat of the semen released in his belly made Ophis sigh with a look of ecstasy. Ophis looked down noticing that her husband''s penis was still inside her She turned her head towards Yukio with a flourishing smile on her face feeling Yukio''s hot cum inside her. Ophis: "Haah ... Children? ..." Yukio: "... Ugh!? ... That ..." Ophis: "... No children?" She tilted her head with a sad look and touched her abdomen Yukio rubbed his cheek with a smile and then gave a little kiss to his wife "... Yes ... That''s how they become children, but one is not sufficient, you see" Ophis: "Not one ...? ... And two?" Yukio: "... I guess" Ophis seemed to shine something in his eyes when he soon shot Yukio Even both of them had not noticed that they had previously been floating slightly in the air and fell from above Boom! The moment their bodies hit, a small crater formed on the ground while Ophis was astride Yukio. Yukio had sweat all over his face was because his penis was just inside Ophis and that fall, if it was not a strong dragon, would have broken Ophis who was sitting on top suddenly had a face that was too red Ophis: "Ahhhhh !!" She gave a loud moan and collapsed on top of Yukio wearily. Why? Splurt! She had climaxed only because she felt that exciting pressure when Yukio''s penis penetrated her in a powerful way due to the impact Even so due to her extra-strong physique she looked at Yukio with cute eyes "... Children ..." Yukio: "... Now?" Ophis: "Now ..." Yukio smiled ironically and took Ophis'' hips. "Then ... I''ll make you many fair kids now!" ... In the new Gotei 13 mansion, many factions were staying taking rooms Angels, Fallen, Demons and Gods were the same while maintaining a peaceful relationship Even if that sounded impossible, nobody had the courage to cause problems within this place ... Or rather I did not want to cause problems because for them Yukio was a ''True God'' as well as a person who could help them ''Ascend'' In the Great Hall where previously it had been used for a meeting now, it was being beautifully decorated for a small party with the intention of getting to know each other Odin who was inside looking at the decorations was quite impressed with everything There were ivory, gold, diamond and many rare metals that he had never seen before his eyes Azazel: "What do you look inside so much metal?" Suddenly Azazel''s voice came from behind and Odin looked at him before answering "Well, not really much, but these metals are rare ... I had never seen them and I wanted to see if I could find something interesting" Azazel: "Something interesting? ... Oh, you speak of those metals to create divine weapons, eh... But do you think that the Fairy King would let you take such a thing?" Odin: "Hehe, I gave my pretty bodyguard, then he should give me something" Azazel chuckled at Odin over those words PA! Before he continued to laugh Odin who was concentrating on laughing felt a blow on his head and turned angry "What''s wrong with you ?! Ah ... Rossweisse ?!" Rossweisse, who had a red face, looked at him angrily: "Never say those words again ...!" Odin was left speechless with Azazel as he watched Rossweisse''s fierce reaction Azazel was also surprised at how Rossweisse, who was supposed to treat Odin with respect now towards such actions Although in reality, Odin knew that Rossweisse never had respect for him but hitting him was something different Odin: "Rossweisse ... Why? Did he and you? ..." Rossweisse: "No!" She stopped him immediately while his face turned red. "The Fairy King and I are just friends ... Friends ... I mean, I am his disciple" She explained slowly the situation Gabriel who was nearby approached with curiosity when looking at Rossweisse "Discipula?" Rossweisse: "In, I became his disciple on the condition that he would have to teach at the academy that he created for the children ..." These words surprised those who were closer to Odin Odin: "Do you become a teacher? ... Wait, where is such an academy? ... If so, I should send some children to learn" He started to mutter to himself the last sentence Not only was he, but the others also thought of sending some children but Rossweisse broke his hopes... Rossweisse: "The academy is not within this world, it is currently in the dimension of Aga ... I meant to say Yukio-sama" Again everyone could hear the same words Gabriel had said earlier about a separate dimension that was Yukio''s home Azazel rubbed his chin. "So that man has his own world, uh ... It''s quite interesting, could you explain the academy? Because your suit seems pretty nice ..." He smiled at the sight of Rossweisse Rossweisse was no longer wearing that typical Valkyrie armor but was now wearing a white suit on his body It was a dress that reached to her chest showing her cleavage and beautiful white shoulders It had golden colored edges and on its neck, there was a cloth using it as a white necklace with absolutely beautiful gold (https://image.isu.pub/181031005228-ed7c4141b342fada4f069ca61889d9a6/jpg/page_1_thumb_large.jpg) The dress clung to her body showing her hourglass figure while her neckline made the sight of several men look at her with desire But no one dared to approach her, it was not out of fear of Odin, but because Saemys standing in the distance, was sending a dangerous sense of blood that prevented them from approaching Rossweisse. Rossweisse had a red face because he felt the eyes of several men in her, but she also felt disgusted ... It was because she put on this dress just for two things. Look elegant for this party and also because she wanted to get a compliment from Yukio The first time Rossweisse met Yukio they both started fighting ... But in the end, after hearing many stories about Yukio and having the opportunity to get to know him better every day She could not avoid but win too many feelings towards Yukio in an unconscious way Rossweisse got angry with Odin when she heard those words because she was trying to get Yukio''s love in a hidden way She knew it was not right to do that ... But she could not help it, but she was afraid that Saemys would refuse to accept that she would get involved in Yukio''s harem That''s why Rossweisse first wanted to ensure Yukio''s love to be able to declare that she also wanted to stay by his side ... What Rossweisse did not know was that actually, Saemys was already taking her as Yukio''s wife for a long time, that''s why she did not accept that any man approached Rossweisse at this time Odin: "Ay ... I understand in that case, oh ... is that it?" He suddenly noticed that Rossweisse was carrying a metal in his hands The metal was the size of a notebook but emitted an opaque light of a silver color Rossweisse: "This is a gift from me for you ... It''s my way of thanking you for your care during all the time I was one of your Valkyries" She spread her hands and handed the metal into Odin''s hands The others looked at the metal in Odin''s hands in confusion, it was not until Odin let out a scream that everyone knew it was this metal Odin: "Uru !! This metal is Uru!" The scream while looking at the metal as if it were the most important element of his life Michael: "Uru?" The one that was just approaching raised an eyebrow "Is that thing Uru?" Azazel: "Wait for Rossweisse-san, did you just deliver a piece of Uru to Odin?" Rossweisse: "Yes ..." She nodded while smiling "It''s my way of paying you everything you did for me, I hope that''s enough" Odin looked at her before smiling "Enough? This is much more than enough in serious thanks ... Who would say that one day you would bring me something so valuable? ... I promise that if you decide to go after the Fairy King, I will give my vote! " He raised his thumb while laughing Rossweisse turned red and snorted "Shut up!" The others laughed, but some of them really were jealous of Odin and a little scared because that metal in Odin''s hands was not normal The Uru was previously used to create the Mjolnir of Thor a divine weapon! Everyone looked at Rossweisse in a complicated way, she was not even a lover of the Fairy King but could have in her hands a piece of Uru large enough to recreate the Mjolnir What did that mean? It meant that the Fairy King must have many more things in his dimension that would make each of them feel outside of themselves! While this group was gathered in the distance there was another group looking at each other One was so tall that it even seemed to measure a three-story building but could not even get to the roof of this great room It did not come not because of lack of height, but because Saemys had actually set up space so as not to hinder the movement of this person. While the other person was of average short stature and was a very beautiful girl with horns on her head ... She was Tiamat And the big person in front of her was Tannin. Tannin: "A long time without seeing you ... Who would say that you would leave your private place just to introduce yourself to this site" Tiamat: "Hmnp, am I not allowed to come here? Also, you know that things are changing at an accelerated rate, you already noticed those two, right?" Tannin nodded with a dark expression on his face "Great Red and Ophis ... Joined, I never saw him come in my life, I thought that they were both enemies and it turns out that they are now united with the Gotei 13" Tiamat: "Not only that ... One is a concubine while the other is the lover of the Dragon Clan ... Both are in love with the same man" Tannin: "Hahaha it''s funny to see that the two most powerful women of the Dragon Clan have the same feeling for the same man,I remember that Ophis did not want to share the dimensional crack, but now she has to share her man with Great Red, It''s pretty laughable if you ask me " Tiamat raised the corner of her lips clearly showing a smile "That''s true, but have not you thought of something else?" Tannin: "What do you mean?" Tiamat: "You have to surrender your King Dragon throne ... Or do not you think so?" Tannin: "Wait, what? What are you talking about now?" He felt confused right with the words of Tiamat Tiamat rolled her eyes "You know, Great Red and Ophis are in love with the same man ... The strongest Dragons ... Besides Yukio-Kun ... It''s a Dragon and very powerful that makes him the perfect candidate for Dragon King" Tannin frowned. "A Dragon? Are you sure about that?" Tiamat: "Yes, actually I was surprised too ... Even if you have doubts you should not worry about it, I know that soon he will prove it for himself" Tannin nodded and then thought about it ... If Yukio turned out to be a dragon, should he give up his position as King Dragon? Suddenly he noticed something and looked at Tiamat "Wait ... Did you just call him ''Yukio-Kun''? Do you two know each other?" Tiamat: "Something similar," She said lightly Tannin looked up and down and sniffed the air but then shook his head "Wow, I thought you were his property ... But do not smell him ... Eh, yes, if you smell him... But not from full way why? ... " Just when he wanted to finish saw that Tiamat''s face had turned very red while looking directly, Tannin was silent immediately Tiamat touched her face that turned red and hot and she tried to recover her usual calm ... She could not tell Tannin her secret, or could she do it? No way would she! On the other side of the Great Hall Griselda who was in the distance talking to several Fairy Guards suddenly felt the presence of someone familiar walking towards her She dismissed the Guards and turned around to notice Michael standing in front of her Griselda: "It''s a pleasure to see you again Michael-sama" She bowed slightly while smiling Michael: "Likewise Griselda-san ... But could you explain to me what is really happening?" Griselda: "Uh? ... Gabriel-sama has not told you anything?" As if his words were magical, Gabriel appeared immediately with a smile on his lips "He scolded me as soon as I got to the Faction and I completely forgot ... For when I remembered it was too late to tell him" Griselda rolled her eyes before sighing "Even if I''m not near you, you still cause me more problems, huh" Gabriel: "Hehehe, excuse me?" Griselda: "I will ignore your apologies, for now, now leaving that aside ... Michael-sama, I have to apologize, but I decided to leave the line of the Angels" Michael: "That ... Could I at least know why you did it, besides ... Why do I feel this abundant aura of yours now? Even ... Is it sacred?" He felt more and more confused now Griselda: "The reason for my abandonment ... Actually, I have never felt very comfortable in the Faction, I think you know" Gabriel: "I''m sorry ..." She apologized instantly But Griselda waved her hand with a smile "It''s not what you think, although I admit that you have an involvement in this ... It''s not really like that, the reason is that I could never find my home in the Faction, I did not get to feel completely united to all of you and I think I did not feel in the right place " Michael: "Are you saying that you felt it was not the ideal place for yourself?" Griselda: "Yes, it''s exactly that ..." Michael: "Is that why you joined the Gotei 13?" Griselda: "That''s one of the reasons ... There are others but they''re private, you see" Michael looked at her and nodded. "What is that about being an Imperial Guard?" Griselda: "About that ... Well I myself was surprised when Yukio-sama gave me that title, actually, I belong to a group of five that are like ''Protectors'' worldwide" Michael raised an eyebrow. "World Protectors? ... Wait, are you in that called Rankers?" Griselda nodded. "Yes, each of us Imperial Guards is inside the Rankers system ... I am currently the weakest of all" Michael: "Weaker ..." He felt very exasperated "Then that growing strength in your aura ... Why do I feel so much sacred energy coming from you?, ?Also because even though you have decided to leave the Angels you still follow being one? ... I think the system is showing flaws " Griselda laughed softly "Actually Michael-sama the system is not presenting faults, what happens is that I have stopped being an Angel ... Right now I am a Querubin" Michael: "Cherubin?" Gabriel: "Cherubin, what are you talking about?" Griselda: "I''m in my initial stage as Cherubin ... Let me explain what Yukio-sama has told me about this" She extended her hand showing her fingers "Los Angeles also have ranks and are important ... The first is Angel followed by Sacred Angel, Primordial Angel, Cherubim and finally Serafin" Michael and Gabriel looked at each other incredulously as they did not know what else to say ... Michael: "Then ... You" Griselda: "Yes ... I have surpassed the level of our Father ..." She smiled as she looked at her two brothers Gabriel: "Amazing ~ How ?! How did you do it ?!" She was very interested in it Griselda: "Are you interested in it now? Do not you like to go behind the fairies?" Gabriel: "Hehehe ~" Michael rubbed his forehead before asking something "Tell me ... In what rank are we two currently?" Griselda: "You two? Um ... Michael-sama is currently in the first stage of the Sacred Angel, as for Gabriel-sama, his rank is currently a Sacred Angel of mid-range" Michael choked when he looked at his sister Gabriel looked at herself with a proud smile. "See how amazing I am now ?!~" She started winking at Michael in a funny way, Michael laughed and then looked at Griselda Michael: "Your power ... It''s beyond us, why are you still calling us with honorific? We should be the ones doing that" Griselda shook her head "No ... I do not want to be called like that and about the honorific ... It''s the custom, but it''s like you say I should stop doing it ... Right?" She asked doubtfully Michael nodded "You should do it, after all, you''re a lot stronger than everyone" Griselda nodded both chatted for a while until a Guard requested the presence of Griselda Griselda turned her back saying goodbye to both before stopping and turning around "By the way ... Michael-san, Yukio-sama has to talk to you soon ... Do you have free time afterward?" Michael: "With me? ... Yes, I guess after this party I''ll have free time" Griselda nodded and followed the Guard to another side Gabriel, who looked at Griselda''s back, smiled and looked away at his brother. "Do you think Griselda-chan will find what she is looking for?" Michael: "That, I do not know" They both looked at Griselda''s back, moving away slowly and soon Michael caught something he should not and Gabriel looked at him carefully before laughing. "If you keep looking at Griselda-chan''s ass, I''ll tell the Fairy King, he''ll probably beat you up!" Michael: "Oh, no, it''s not that!" Gabriel: "Brother pervert!" Michael: "That''s not it! If it were like that, it would be in the process of falling!" Gabriel: "Liar you cannot fall because you are playing the role of Father!" Michael: "Ugh that''s true ... But I was not seeing her that way" Gabriel: "So what were you watching?" Michael: "I ... I think I saw something similar to a symbol near his lower back" Gabriel: "Seen? ... Brother, did you see through his clothes ?!" Michael: "No !!, just ... My eyes caught some magic ... I swear I will not look anymore!" It was true that he did not look at anything else, because if it was a lie, at least his wings would blink, noticing that Gabriel nodded with an expression of believing him Gabriel: "But what did you see?" Michael: "Right there was a symbol of ... Eh ..." Suddenly he looked at Irina who was coming in his direction and stood in front of them Irina: "Michael-sama, Gabriel-sama ... Good morning" She bowed as her eyes flickered with curiosity because Michael was looking at her closely Gabriel: "Hey ... Land to little brother ... And you said you were not harassing Griselda-chan but now you''re staring at Irina''s-chan chest ... Little brother, I think you should give up your position" Michael felt an exasperation on his face and darkened. "You ... Forget it, what I was trying to say is that I saw a symbol and that symbol is just this one" Michael pointed to Irina''s lower neck Gabriel thought that Michael was pointing at Irina''s breasts and was going to get angry until she suddenly noticed the ''Mark'' just below Irina''s neck Gabriel''s eyes widened in shock before lifting his finger. "That ... That mark, it''s just like Mrs. Yasaka! Both pairs of eyes looked at Irina questioningly She could only smile nervously and reprimand herself for not having brought a shirt to cover that part of her body ... ... Saemys had been peacefully looking around the great hall that was filling more and more of the guests for the party There were different Factions and Clans among them, including some individuals who came alone Grayfia who was at her side suddenly saw the group of Brigada Khaos, but she ignored them The Khaos Brigade also looked at Grayfia and they were nervous but they relaxed when they noticed that Grayfia ignored them. They had received an order from Indra to come here because what Yukio had said was really important This world seemed to no longer witness more fights between Factions ... Why? Because everyone wanted to ascend now ... They wanted to see that there was beyond this world and the Gods felt their blood warm as they imagined becoming even stronger Grayfia: "Oh ..." She suddenly looked at another group and was somewhat surprised Saemys: "What''s wrong?" Grayfia: "That group from there" She pointed with her finger The group consisted of two men and one woman The first man is a tall boy of average height with dark silver hair. His suit is black with black pants and casual shoes. While the second man of a young appearance dressed in the ancient Chinese armor that was used during the period of the Three Kingdoms. The last figure was a beautiful and foreign woman with a thin body, shoulder-length blond hair and blue eyes. Her outfit consists of a sorceress dress with a huge blue hat with a black bow and yellow stars and a matching cape with pink flowers and a white interior. Saemys: "Are your acquaintances?" Grayfia: "No ... But do you remember the stories that Yukio used to tell us?" Saemys: "Eh ... Those about the history of this world, right?" Grayfia: "Yes, they would actually be Kuroka''s friends if Yukio had not intervened ..." Saemys nodded and gave them one last look before paying attention to other things "By the way, that woman ... Reiko and her daughter Ravel have agreed to join the party, and should be coming" Grayfia: "Eh? How did you manage to convince her to get out of the dimension? I had heard from Yukio that she did not really want to come back" Saemys smiled mysteriously "I have my ways" Grayfia: "... Did you promise him something related to Yukio?" Saemys: "Cough ..." She blushed and looked away Grayfia: "What more ... silly ways" Saemys: "Silly but they work, do not you? You also accept them!" She replied Grayfia laughed lightly and nodded as they looked at the guests Griselda suddenly appeared next to both of them while letting out a sigh Grayfia: "What''s wrong?" Griselda: "Ay ~" he rubbed his forehead "An idiot who did not understand the regulation before entering but it is already solved" Just at that moment, there were hurried footsteps while a handsome young man was seen running His clothing was a golden armor, but it was slightly dented in the chest and his sword was tied with many knots that did not give him any chance to brandish, it was as if someone had done it with the intention that this man could not draw his sword Griselda was exasperated "Your idiot, stops running or I''m going to kick you out of here!" The ''idiot'' stopped and when he looked at Griselda he became pale before nodding and walking slowly as if he did not dare to disobey Grayfia: "I imagine ... Is that the idiot?" Griselda: "And what do you think?" Saemys: "Umm ... In that boy, I can vaguely feel the power of old Pendragon inside him, how unusual" Grayfia: "Yes?" Griselda: "Actually that man is Arthur Pendragon descendant of the Pendragon, and that blonde woman in the distance is Le Fay Pendragon ..." Saemys smiled while meditating on that Grayfia: "What''s wrong?" Saemys: "I wonder what difference there will be between them and Artoria Pendragon, the battle coach of our soldiers" Griselda and Grayfia were surprised ... They did not know that there was a Pendragon in the dimension of fairies, well it was normal since Grayfia has not gone there and Griselda has been Imperial Guard only two days Each of the guests began to enter the great hall while the Fairy Guards stood in their positions to prevent an accident Everyone had different reasons to come but if they had something in common was wanting to start a conversation with the Fairy King and to find out more about the dimensions outside Griselda was happy with herself that if she was curious she could simply meet Yukio and ask him to tell her what she wanted. But others would have to wait just for this kind of party or for Yukio to be in a good mood just to say one or two sentences PA! Suddenly everyone saw that the Fairy King had arrived after all many here had been waiting since the party started Yukio entered dressed in a full red formal suit while underneath he wore a white T-shirt A white bow tie in his pocket and black shoes was something unsuitable to wear at a party of supernatural beings Since this type of suit was used they were in a party of galas of those humans, but Yukio that had a mentality of ex-human preferred these things for parties As for Ophis who obviously had come with him because of his ''fun'' night She was dressed in an elegant white dress that had a division between her beautiful breasts and a V-cut on her right leg showing her elegant white beautiful legs His black hair was tied in a ponytail by a shackle of white gold beautifully carved by hand by Yukio himself (https://ae01.alicdn.com/kf/HTB179b4cbsTMeJjy1zeq6AOCVXav/Fate-Grand-order-Cosplay-saber-Nero-Claudius-dress-white-white-file-Cosplay-fashion-complete-Sets.jpg_640x640.jpg) Some could not have realized that it was Ophis because of his big change but Tannin and Tiamat knew better than anyone just because of the smell Tannin: "Ophis ...!" He released a few words in an unconscious way because he was surprised by the absolute beauty of Ophis in addition to his excellent aura and clear feminine odor But Tannin also knew that the feminine smell was marred by the smell of another Dragon Male that came from Yukio Because of Tannin''s words, everyone looked at the new appearance of Ophis in an astonishing way on their faces "Is she Ophis? ..." "Impossible ... Is that the dragon of infinity ?!" "She looks too beautiful ..." "Hey hey, watch your mouth ... Do not you see that the Fairy King is coming to his side?" Some began to mutter to each other as the couple walked through the room, Ophis ignored them as he hugged Yukio''s arm intimately and smiled For everyone, it was the first time they looked at Ophis'' smile it was like a shock in their throbbing hearts Yukio and Ophis went to the other wives gathered to speak a few seconds All the wives could already know that Ophis was definitely Yukio''s wife now only because of her smell ... Also, her dress did not hide her ''Mark'' and it was as if she had chosen that dress only to proudly show the ''Mark'' It was intensely jet black which meant that the prerequisite for being an official wife of Yukio was already fulfilled. Yukio walked to a podium that was placed earlier and soo a cup in his hands with covered all the pairs of eyes went towards the immediately Yukio: "I''m grateful to everyone for coming to this meeting ... Let''s not be hypocrites now, I''ll make it clear the first one who decides to make an incident in this place will award him the prize to make him the example of others" Su cold voice sounded throughout the great hall Everyone knew that Yukio''s words were true and decided to remain silent for now Yukio: "My only intention in doing this little party is that everyone can take the time and form friendships so they do not have problems working together in the future ... I was once told that a war can not be won alone ... It does not matter how many soldiers you can kill if you are alone there will always be people who want to intimidate you, that is why the empires were created with abundant soldiers to impose fear" He followed while looking at everyone with expectations "Only fear emerges in the hearts of your enemies, no one would dare to put your finger on you ... The dimensions outside are like that, it does not matter even if you have reached the ''Celestial State'' the other Celestials they will try to intimidate you unless you get great support or soldiers under your hands to be able to press with a massive war" Yukio''s words urged everyone to look at each other with anticipation on their faces as they clenched their fists with a desire to be stronger Each person gathered here were people who lived their lives in power ... That is why knowing that there was a place where they could become stronger made them feel like tingling in their body by exploding Yukio: "I do not ask that you be my soldiers ... If you do not create a force capable of frightening your enemies ... You are in a dimension of rank <7> do not think because they have a higher rank than others can be saved from intimidation ... Even one day a boring being could go through here and destroy them " Although the destruction of a dimension was not allowed, that did not prevent some from killing a few insignificant beings It had been heard before of dimensional evil beings that submerged in dimensions of low classifications to press them ... They killed, they robbed, they violated or they exterminated no matter what terms they were worse than slags Sometimes there were others who used their absolute strength to settle in that place, they were better because they imposed restrictions and helped people to ''Ascend'' But for the first ones those evil beings ... It was because of them that the Dimensional Police was created ... Besides, the Guardian of the dimensions was always around, therefore nobody wanted to mess with the low-ranking dimensions. That''s why the range dimensions <1> - <5> were peaceful places to live Amaterasu was a God who had just arrived today after learning from Sussano that this world was not the only one I raise his hand Amaterasu: "Our Dimension has something that attracts people from other worlds ?, I understand it completely could you explain?" Yukio: "I can ... Actually, this dimension is in the most remote places of the other dimensions ... Let''s say that to reach this dimension it is necessary to travel in three holes of worms it is totally accessible but nobody enters by the dimensional rules " Sun Wukong: "Dimensional rules?" Yukio: "Yes, the dimensional rules are based on the fact that a person who exceeds the threshold of power can not freely enter a dimension below his power ..." Sussano: "If that''s the case ... How are you here?" Yukio smiled "It''s because I own this sector ... What I do with my sector is my own problem" Yukio''s words put everyone in shock Sector? ... Each time they looked at Yukio more like one of those ''True Gods'' It was as if everyone''s suspicions had been answered Artemis: "Wait, Mr. God ... If this is your Sector ... does not that mean we are safe from the attacks of other people outside?" When they heard those words they all smiled relieved but Yukio shook his head Yukio: "As Miss Artemisa says, when I am here no one would hurt you, but did you really think that I would stay for the rest of my life? that''s a no ... I also want to live peacefully and I''m just this dimension currently to solve some personal problems then I simply plan to go to my home and rest my whole life with my family " Yukio''s words caused a boom in the heads of all those who smiled before they felt somewhat annoyed and regretful But nobody could do anything was true ... Some always wanted to live peacefully and ask Yukio to stay as his shield all his life was not a good idea Yukio who finished answering the questions to Artemis noticed a bad intention coming from two remote beings The bad intention was not towards Yukio but towards Artemis, he frowned but said nothing In the previous meeting when the Gods became arrogant and wanted to attack him Yukio had not chained Artemis because he knew that she was not problematic and was actually a quiet woman who preferred peace. Besides, Grayfia had told him a few minutes ago that there were two people trying to conspire against Artemis. He decided to ignore it for now and when the problem happened he would solve it by making an example of those two idiots The parents of Rias who were gathered here today looked at Yukio with different expressions Zeoticus Gremory looked at Yukio with some disapproval, but Venelana looked at Yukio in a complicated way She felt that this man in front of her had not changed at all, still maintained that air of arrogance and domination towards all Venelana had previously thought that Yukio was being very dominant the day he got Rias out of the wedding with Raiser Phoenix But who would know that Yukio was really dominant because he had the power to be like that? Yukio was a God, not those Pathetic Gods! If not a ''True God'' Venelana was very focused to see her ''son-in-law'' Yukio: "I think we should leave the questions until here, although I would like to respond to all ... I would also like to start this party so that everyone can get to know each other" The others nodded as they lifted their wine-filled glasses up Yukio: "I would like to make a toast for our first meeting and this little party ..." Everyone: "It''s a pleasure!" Each of them drank the drink in their glasses before smiling and start talking to some acquaintances or make new friends It was difficult because after all the Factions did not get along with each other but with the stimulation of alcohol and the security of the Fairy Guards everyone had fun chatting Yukio''s wives soon began to chat animatedly among all of them The interesting topic was about Ophis and Yukio, Yukio got a little red because of the shame Even if you were a man experimenting you would always feel embarrassed if you listened to your wives chatting animatedly with each other about their experiences in their intimate moments Everyone was more curious was between Kuroka and Yukio since between these two they had ''games'' even more advanced But it was a pity that Kuroka was not here today, so they took their questions to Saemys who was the other ''expert'' player in fetishes Yukio could not stand it anymore and walked away from his wives while smiling ironically Because he was the host of the party he had to greet many and talk to each other It was not very difficult after all in his past life he was an office programmer and attending some conversions was not difficult The themes were ''Dimensions'' ''Alliances'' ''What products do they sell?'' Does your faction make orders? Some even asked if it was possible to have matrimony between the species of this world and the Fairies under the leadership of Yukio Yukio rejected the first proposals with tact and about the sales explained them carefully, but when they talked about matrimonies he rejected them with something of disgust on his face The Fairies were currently his family and he would not accept such a thing ... Unless some Fairy did it by his own will and fell in love with someone from these Factions But if he was political or obligated matrimony he would not accept something like that Everyone who asked for that could understand it and they remained silent, although the Fairies were too beautiful they valued their lives Yukio walked away with a smile when just when he thought about resting a hand he hooked up with his arm Yukio: "Rias?" Rias: "En, honey ... My parents want to talk to you, do you have time?" Yukio looked at her, she who had a blush on her cheeks because of the alcohol made her look very pretty along with her scarlet dress which gave her a mature and youthful appearance at the same time He used his hand to lightly tighten Rias''s nose before smiling "Okay, let''s go" Rias smiled and they both started walking to a corner where two people were standing while they were guarded by four soldiers of the Gremory Clan. Yukio stood in front of both Rias'' parents and introduced himself respectfully. Yukio: "It''s an honor, my name is Yukio Doragon" He bowed slightly something that surprised some Fairies But after thinking about it, it was normal, after all, he was in front of his wife''s parents Zeoticus Gremory: "So ... You''re Yukio" Yukio: "Yes" Zeoticus Gremory looked at his daughter who was holding Yukio''s hand with a smile "I do not think so ... Your way of acting is really different from the way I thought you would be, besides ... You did not even ask for our opinion before Take Rias with you ... Not only that but even she already ... That "He spoke while he had his eyebrows furrowed Venelana: "Hey, you should not say that ..." Zeoticus Gremory: "No, what do you want me to say? What do you want me to congratulate the two of for being so vulgar?" Yukio frowned at Zeoticus but said nothing Rias: "Ot?-san, what do you think you''re saying? ... Have not you previously accepted our relationship? You yourself had told me." Zeoticus Gremory: "Yes, that was previously, but that was before I found out that this man had more than one wife ..." Venelana frowned at the mention of this ''problem'' Rias became even angrier "What are you talking about? ... Do not you have a harem and how can you say those words in front of Yukio-Kun?" Zeoticus Gremory: "I am your father, not your husband and I can do different things, but I will not allow my daughter to stay with a man who has more than one woman with him" Rias was angry and was about to speak but Yukio stopped her with a smile Then he turned his gaze towards Zeoticus Gremory Yukio: "I think I''ve heard those words before they had their names ... So, hypocrite, that''s what you are, right? Because you''re the only one who can do what you want, but when your daughter wants to marry a man with several women like you, you just deny it " Continuous. "Let me tell you that you have no words, even if you deny my relationship with Rias, this will not end because you want it, sincerely I do not care about your opinion, I came to you because at least I wanted to know them "But you know?, right now even I regret to have shown you my respect ... As a man, I do not want to see my daughter as some man''s fourth wife ... But I have to understand that the election belongs only to her and not to me, in any case, if the things go wrong I would make sure to destroy that man, but you? you do not even try it" Yukio spoke consecutively without even giving Zeoticus Gremory the chance to say a word Venelana looked at the two without knowing what to say, although Zeoticus Gremory was her husband she knew that this time her ''Son-in-law'' was the one who was right She could realize that Yukio was saying true words and her way of acting was as if he were a father prepared to at some point deliver her daughter to the altar Also, she was very angry because Zeoticus Gremory was being very hypocritical at this time, therefore, she decided not to get into this conversation Zeoticus Gremory was really displeased while looking at Yukio "Do you think that because you have the power that you can simply impose on others? That''s a no, I will not let you be with Rias" He reached out and grabbed Rias''s forearm trying to take her with him "Let''s go now" PA! The sound of a slap sounded when Rias hit the hand of Zeoticus Gremory. Rias: "I''m sorry ... I know I''ve always behaved like a good girl, but did you really expect that I would always have to accept everything you say? No, maybe if you were right I would happily accept, but today you have been a hypocrite as Yukio-Kun has said ... " She had a sad face looking at her father and shook her head in disapproval It was fortunate that no one around could see this scene since the four guards of the Gremory Clan were covering them Zeoticus Gremory looked at the back of his somewhat aching hand and then at his daughter "I never thought that a bastard could influence my daughter more than me ... Are you determined with that choice you have made?" Rias: "Yes, and I know what you''re going to tell me to regret but it''s not like that ... I know what I''ve chosen and I love Yukio-Kun" Zeoticus Gremory: "I see ..." He looked at her before shaking his head "Do not go back to the Gremory Clan ... As of today, you are banished" Venelana: "Zeoticus !!" She got angry but was stopped by Rias Rias: "I do not care, even if I had a child I did not think to give her that last name ... I''m not interested in being banished, thank you very much for taking care of me in my life" She bowed respectfully as if instead of being a daughter alone It was a servant who was fired Venelana bit her lower lip hard looking at that, she had to admit that Rias had matured a lot because she thought that she would explode but in reality, Rias took it very well it was as if she had already been waiting for him Zeoticus Gremory: "Come on" He started walking to leave this place Venelana hesitated for a second before shaking her head "I''ll stay ... I''ll stay with Sirzechs" Zeoticus Gremory: "As you want" When Zeoticus Gremory left, Rias let out a sigh and looked at his mother before smiling Rias: "What happens if you stay with us for a while?, Onii-sama must be busy with all the other guests, and Onee-sama must be with him to be able to present himself to everyone as the current Queen Lucifer" Venelana: "Oh, no, do not worry, I can walk there ... There are many acquaintances of mine here, you know?" She waved his hands while holding a smile, it was quite obvious she did not want to disturb Rias But Rias did not stop "Come on, I''m with the girls besides Nee-sama is with me" Venelana: "Nee-sama?" She tilted her head Rias: "Hey, I''m talking about Grayfia ... Are you coming?" Venelana: "Grayfia-san is here?" She suddenly looked at Yukio remembering that now Grayfia was the wife of his ''Son-in-law'' She smiled ironically before nodding Rias: "Great, come on ... Even little Milicas has come" Venelana nodded and smiled showing that she wanted to see her adorable grandson, she looked towards Yukio. "Excuse the above, in reality, Zeoticus is very angry about what happened to the Phoenix Clan." Yukio: "No problem, I also decided to eliminate the Phoenix Clan because I deserved it not because I just wanted to" Venelana nodded, she was somewhat doubtful but decided to ask "And Reiko-san?" Just when Yukio wanted to say something a voice sounded from his back "I''m here ..." The voice was soft and very cute for the ears like a beautiful spring song on a high-end recorder Venelana turned her gaze just to see Reiko the ex-Lady Phoenix standing there smiling She had a beautiful formal dress that reached up to her ankles of dark golden color that made her blonde hair stand out in a professional way His vivid blue eyes were shining slightly under the lights of the great hall his golden heels were beautiful showing off his pretty feet It had a necklace with a dark chain and a symbol of a Fenix ??Bird hanging in the same color It was absolutely beautiful only his presence made you feel like talking and get some conversation Since she has been within the dimension of Yukio has not aged, it must be remembered that in Yukio''s dimension it actually works in reverse It was as if Reiko had lost two or three more years, of course, it was not like that, that her food was the best, after all Everyone thought that Reiko was one of his ''Queens'' therefore they sent him food that improved the skin and replenished the vigor besides causing some effects like losing a few years Venelana was stunned looking at the appearance of her friend "R-Reiko-san you ... How?" Reiko smiled gently "This is all the fault of this child here present ..." She was clearly talking about Yukio Venelana felt strange looking at the look that Reiko was giving Yukio (Reiko and Yukio ... Do they also have a relationship?) She felt very dazed, you should know that Venelana and Reiko were almost the same age. Suddenly she also remembered her best friend Misla who was now Yukio''s wife too, she felt a headache but also a lot of curiosity about how her two friends could fall in love with such a young man Rias: "Okaa-san? Are you coming?" Venelana: "Ah ... Yes, come on ... We talked on another occasion Reiko-san" Reiko nodded and dismissed her with her hand, suddenly felt that warm hands were hugging her waist and her face blushed Reiko: "Uh ... There ... There are a lot of people here, you know?" Although she said that, it did not prevent Yukio from embracing her Yukio: "And what? ... Who would dare to say something that bothers you? If that happens I will take charge of disciplining it" Reiko: "I did not say it because of that ..." She laughed lightly as she took Yukio''s hands from her waist Yukio: "Then what?" Reiko: "Would not you think bad of you ?, I say ... My age ..." Yukio: "Really? ... The demons have a terrifying age if I was seriously worried about that ... I would not have wives" Reiko felt that those words were not refutable and rolled her eyes "Your actions ... Are you agreeing to be with me then?" Previously she had invited Yukio to a dinner where they spent the night together, but they only talked and barely took each other''s hands. In their minds, they were considered lovers, but their actions were like little children who had just discovered love. Reiko felt that this kind of love was something pure and made her feel very happy with that Yukio gave her a small kiss on Reiko''s cheek from behind as he held her in his arms. "Is that a sufficient answer for you?" Reiko: "Umm, let me think ... How about two more and I could think faster" She laughed while her cheeks were reddened She had never felt so foolish in her life, it was as if she became a girl enjoying the new love ... The youthful love Yukio gave him two more kisses and then he could see the beautiful smile on Reiko''s face, he could not help but resist the urge to mock her a bit. He held his mouth close to Reiko''s ear as he whispered, "If you keep tempting me like this, I could end up organizing a show for the guests." Reiko tilted her head "Spectacle?" She suddenly opened her eyes in shock as her pretty face turned red and turned around and began to hit Yukio''s chest with her little hands. "You''re dirty ... Yukio!" Her actions were like a girl berating her boyfriend, Yukio felt a quiet connection with this woman as if they were both the first love of both Cough! Cough! Just when Yukio wanted to say something someone abruptly interrupted them Reiko was shaken and embarrassed before looking at the direction of the voice before seeing her daughter Ravel looking at both of them She had a nice red dress up her thighs with sandals similar to those worn by the Greeks showing their beautiful feet and thighs Her hair was loose like her mother''s while her gaze was on Reiko and Yukio Reiko: "Ravel-chan ... You should avoid scaring me like this ..." Ravel raised an eyebrow "I scared you? It''s not like you''re doing something wrong in this place ... Or are you?" She smiled innocently But Reiko blushed deeply remembering the words of Yukio who had whispered in his ears Ravel saw her blush and thought that her mother was really doing something out of place right here and she was surprised but a blow on her forehead made her leave those thoughts *Pum* Ravel: "Ay!... ?Why are you doing that !?" Yukio: "Because I know you did it intentionally, now, what do you want?" Ravel stuck out his tongue before speaking "Mr.Heroe" Yukio: "Leave the titles, if you approach that way I''ll think you''re looking for something from me" Ravel laughed shyly before speaking "Can I have a ''Snow Pendant''?" Yukio: "Uh? ... How do you know about them?" Ravel: "Cheh, it''s impossible not to know when so many women here take it ... It looks cute" Yukio: "Well you can have it" Ravel: "Great" Yukio: "You only have to pay the price" Ravel: "Extortion! Mother this man is extorting me in front of you ... Can you help me?" She gave a wink to her mother Reiko laughed at her daughter''s attitude towards Yukio "Could you two behave? We''re at a party with important guests, It''s a good thing no one pays attention to us or possibly Yukio''s attitude as a Fairy King would fall when they see how they fight so foolishly you two" Ravel: "But is not the King Fairy my father? What''s wrong with treating me so affectionately in front of everyone?" She said, blinking innocently. But Reiko choked on hearing ''Father'' and her face turned red before giving her a hard look at her daughter Ravel ignored his mother''s gaze while genuinely smiling Yukio: "... If she meets Kuroka, sure that Ravel could become even more extortionate next to her ..." he muttered under his breath. Ravel: "What?" Yukio: "Nothing, go to Yasaka and ask him to give you a pendant ..." Ravel: "Can I choose the one I want?" Yukio: "Just go now" Ravel stuck out his tongue and left smiling Reiko apologized to Yukio for Ravel''s attitude Since Yukio had saved Ravel her personality had changed to become a different woman Her arrogance was not so high now and her playful personality came to light when she spent her time chatting with friends in Yukio''s dimension Yukio did not give importance to Ravel''s words after all ... Was it important in those Pendants? Not at all ... All of them were bought in the system or created by Yukio himself with the intention that they all gain strength If that could please the cute Ravel he would even give her a chest full of them Reiko was smiling when she saw Yukio''s attitude. Thanks to Ravel, Reiko could see that Yukio liked children immediately. She said goodbye because she also wanted to see Saemys since between them there was a deal. Yukio let her go because she also needed to talk to other guests Meanwhile, in a corner of the great hall, there were two figures looking at each other Aura: "You see it?" Alfeo: "Yes, she''s there with Nyx, it''s weird ... Nyx has not moved or spoken since they entered ... Why?" Aura: "She must be focused on trying to find us, it''s a shame for her, even Hades betrayed her by giving us this helmet" Alfeo looked at the ''Fairy Helmet'' in Aura''s hands and smiled. It was for this purpose that both were invisible to all Aura: "We should attack her when Nyx is distracted and then disappear" Alfeo: "No ..." He shook his head "That''s your intention, but I want to enjoy it completely while I torture her ..." Aura frowned. "Do you think the people here will let you **** her while they watch? Just kill her and let''s go get revenge" Alfeo: "Are you an idiot? Because of that woman, you were raped and that led you to be what you are. Do not you want me to suffer the same path ?!" Aura: "Shut up!" She screamed with rage "I want it, I want her to suffer but if I do not kill her today I''ll miss the opportunity forever!" Alfeo: "You''re wrong ... I have this" I suddenly pull out a black orb from his pants pocket Aura: "That? What''s that?" Alfeo: "I was previously in the human world and it happened that I was close to the Himejima Clan when about four strange men attacked the Himejima Clan, I was lucky to find one of them who escaped serious injuries and had four of these orbs" Aura: "And?" Alfeo smiled "The man implored me for his life saying that he was called ''Black'' and offered these orbs saying that it was called ''Corrupt Chains'', and I used one of these orbs only to discover that in reality, they are quite powerful, their power I can even keep Hades insane, how do you think I got Hades to lend me his weapon? " Aura was surprised to see the ''Hades Helmet'' in her hands. "So ... do you plan to use those chains on all the guests to create a disaster and thus have the opportunity to kidnap Artemis in front of everyone?" Alfeo: "Good intelligent girl, but we must move quickly ... I feel Ares is here, not only ... Zeus, Athena, and other gods are in this room, possibly Artemis has not betrayed us yet and we should seize this opportunity now" Aura nodded while it was time to execute his revenge plan 151 Faction Reunion END Editor: Solate ______________________________ The Great Hall was filled with a magnitude of people from different Factions and Clans But even so, they do not insist on problems, due to the alcohol and the security of this place everyone treated each other kindly while they met Even a demon and an angel could become friends under these terms, even those people who wandered there in the supernatural world alone now chatting non-stop with other people Criminals who had been misjudged were also here taking advantage of the moment to make themselves understood towards others Actually, just for today, this place was free, criminal or not, anyone could enter with the rule that it would not cause problems Yukio knew that something like status would not work in a war, even a low-ranking soldier could save a desperate war by running a bomb at the enemy Yukio''s wives were all gathered at a large table chatting among themselves, occasionally some women from other Factions or Clans approached and had brief talks with them Some were interested in knowing what their new lives were like or possibly telling them what Yukio really was like They only answered vaguely, but for those women, it was very interesting to know about another world besides how they were treated before all the Fairies Some of them glanced at Reiko who was sitting elegantly with Saemys at her side, everyone present knew that she was Ex-Lady Phoenix, but her appearance had changed a lot since she looked much younger and more beautiful Many women asked her how she could look so different and what kind of things she used for her skin treatment But Reiko only limited herself to smile and give brief talks with them, clearly, she would not say much more This caused a bit of disgust in those women but nobody said anything, it was because Reiko was currently sitting around Yukio''s wives That only meant something, or Reiko''s relationship was very good with the women of the Fairy King ... Or she was another of his wives Venelana who was with Yukio''s wives felt a little nervous and looked at Rias "... Is it okay that I''m here?" Rias: "What are you talking about?" Venelana: "Well ... I do not know any of your friends and for them, it must be weird that I''m with them in this way, it''s also their private table" She answered in a low voice looking at the girls around Rias looked at her before smiling "You do not have to worry, we all get along, besides they are not as you think ... They are good people and we take care of each other" Just when Venelana wanted to respond, Shuri who was sitting nearby spoke "It''s like she says, you do not have to pay attention to something so simple, just enjoy the party" Venelana looked at the woman named Shuri and she hesitated for a few seconds before nodding At this time, Suzaku, who was conversing with Shuri, also directed his gaze towards Venelana "... Another wife?" She obviously had not been able to listen to the conversation between Rias and Venelana because she was distracted chatting with Shuri that''s why she had thought that Venelana was actually another wife of Yukio Cough! Venelana: "N-no ..." She blushed and quickly tried to explain Shuri smiled gently as she watched Venelana''s actions before heading towards Suzaku "Do not be silly, do you think your Oji-san could go around stealing women from others? She''s Rias'' mother and she''s married" Suzaku: "... I think practically he is like that, besides, were not you married? ..." Shuri did not find words to refute Suzaku and smiled as she sipped from her wine glass Rias: "Do not be girls, it''s my mother they should not play with those things" She pouted while looking at Shuri The girls started to laugh, Venelana looked at the interactions between all of them and Rias she was quite happy to see her daughter so happy Although she also felt some envy when she noticed how they were treated so kindly and seemed to be perfectly united sisters Venelana took a sip of her wine glass while looking in the distance at the man who joined all these girls Looking at Yukio''s back while talking to many beings who previously thought they were powerful she felt that this ''Son-in-law'' was really extraordinary A powerful, dominant, kind and hardworking man ... They were the words she had to describe him, and besides, it was obvious that this man valued the meaning of the family and was quite overprotective since the table around his wives was a little more full of guards than others. Reiko: "What are you looking at?" Venelana: "Oh ... Nothing important, leaving that aside, where have you been ?, I was looking for you for a while, even your son Ruval has tried to find you until now" Reiko: "Ruval?" She was happy when a smile appeared on her lips "At least it''s a relief that this little son of mine was not equal to his father ..." Venelana that she heard Reiko''s words, she thought that she had made her remember sad things, but immediately she could see that the smile on Reiko''s face did not disappear. (Does she no longer care about those things? ... Then my guess is correct ... She and Yukio?) Venelana began to feel very curious inside herself Reiko: "On your question, I''ve actually been staying in a very mystical place!" Venelana: "Mystic?" Reiko: "In ... It''s a different dimension, I think many of you already know about them but it''s Yukio-Kun''s home, I''ve been very careful during this time and I had not really come back because I felt very satisfied with my new environment " Venelana: "So it''s like this ..." She thought that Reiko''s words were reasonable But Venelana also caught the intimate way that Reiko called Yukio then made her feel quite strange It was not only his daughter ... If not also his ex-daughter-in-law who had married the same man It was not just one of her best friends Misla, but also that Reiko seemed to have a loving interest towards Yukio This created something complicated in her ... Although Venelana knew that Yukio was quite capable, it was very strange to see two women who were almost the same age as her married to such a young man Reiko: "But leaving that aside, could you tell me how those two have been doing?" She was obviously talking about her two children Venelana nodded while she remembered everything related to Reiko''s children "Ruval took over the new Phoenix Clan, managed to rebuild it quite quickly and now they have a stable force although it is not as remarkable as the old Clan even though it has a lot of value in front of everyone " Reiko: "He''s always been a smart and capable guy, that does not surprise me ... He''s a good boy" She smiled broadly knowing that her son has been doing well so far Venelana: "That''s true, I also have another news ..." Reiko: "Yes?" Venelana: "Ruval married ..." The moment those words sounded in Reiko''s head she opened wide her eyes shocked but happy "C-when? Wait! With whom?" Possibly Venelana already expected this reaction from Reiko and laughed a little before answering. "She is a woman from the old Clan Bael, apparently they found themselves in the same circumstances when both had the same ideas of finding a decent place to establish their new Faction, although in the first place they seemed to have many problems and small battles to decide who would be the owner of the ground, but shortly after being treated as enemies, rumors began to circulate about them saying they were in love ... I did not believe they were true at least until Ruval himself made public his marriage ... The Phoenix Clan and Bael has a conjugal truce now" Reiko showed an expression of pure happiness on her beautiful face while a smile adorned her delicate and fragrant lips. What mother would not be happy to know that her son has been doing so well so far? She wanted to see him right now so she can congratulate his son and she also wanted to meet her daughter-in-law now Venelana looked at Reiko''s expression and could have an idea of ??what kind of thoughts were in her head, so she smiled kindly. "They got married a couple of weeks ago, so you should congratulate them soon" Reiko: "I know ..." Venelana: "As for your other son, apparently he has become a man who seeks power ..." Reiko the smile on his face disappeared while she seemed uncomfortable to hear the words of Venelana "He ... Is he looking for revenge for what happened?" Venelana: "No" She shook her head in denial before speaking "He wants to be powerful to protect the Phoenix Clan, Ruval has been the brain while he was the force" Reiko sighed in relief and felt very happy knowing about her children now Reiko: "They are here, right?" Venelana: "And what do you think? All the supernatural beings have gathered today in this place, possibly if you walk a bit you will see them" Reiko nodded and looked at the crowd of people and then she looked at Venelana with the intention of saying goodbye Venelana: "I know what you will tell me, you should go find them" Reiko smiled as she left her best friend before walking slowly towards the crowd with the desire to meet her two children Venelana looked at Reiko''s back with a smile she suddenly noticed that two Fairy Guards were also following Reiko Venelana already thought that Reiko was actually Yukio''s wife, so she did not think it was strange She looked at the other women gathered at the table and looked towards Misla who was her best friend chatting animatedly with the other wives of Yukio Venelana: "... Who would say that one day I would witness something like this ..." She smiled awkwardly before joining the conversation with other girls Meanwhile, many people were currently giving toasts or having joyful conversations Michael who now played the role of ''God'' was chatting with Sirzechs Serafall was trying to approach Yasaka in the distance who was with the other wives of Yukio but because she was a Maou she had to stop briefly before others for a chat Everything seemed calm and animated as if nothing bad was going to happen, except that it was on the surface Two beings were walking cautiously while one of them held a helmet in his hands The other wearing a dark orb in his hands Alfeo: "Remember once everyone is chained take advantage of the situation, I want you to kill Zeus and the other Gods of Olympus so they do not chase after us" Aura: "I know, but I do not understand, why do that ?, kidnapping Artemis would only make us enemies of Olympus, but killing the Olympian gods in front of the other Factions will cause the wrath of all to incur in us, in that case, we will not have where to escape " Although she was blinded by anger and an absolute desire to take revenge against Artemis, she still remained clear enough to realize the problem of killing the Olympian Gods in front of other Factions. Alfeo: "What do you have to worry about ?, I still have other orbs of , even if someone here dares to try to challenge us, he will only die helplessly" Aura looked at him seriously before her curiosity made her ask "Are you sure it''s as powerful as you say?" Alfeo: "Even though I can not describe it, you already have the proof in your hands, only with one of these I was able to get the , besides that man named ''Black'' assured me that these things were totally useful even against people more Strong that the Gods, I mainly did not believe him about that but now noticing that we are not really even real Gods made me realize that ''Black'' actually came from the outside" Aura could understand that in reality, the orb in Alfeo''s hands was an element that could be found out of this world, that made her feel more secure Aura: "Tell me something, that man called ''Black'', what happened to him?" Alfeo: "He ?, I had to kill him at once, although he was wounded was quite strong plus it seemed quite dangerous because I got rid of it as fast as I could" Aura seemed disgusted with the words of Alfeo, but she decided to remain silent She could not judge anyone else because she actually planned to kill Artemis Aura was not always so, once was acclaimed hunter, she prided herself on being a virgin Saint But she never thought that her phrases lightly about having a body similar to Artemis''s made her suffer all her life She had said that she had a body similar to Artemis since she had always maintained respect for such a beautiful woman But Artemis had confused things and accused her with ''Nemesis'' causing Aura to suffer a really unforgivable punishment His life ... The pride and the happy desires that she so desired were stolen mercilessly by others The worst thing is that what she valued most was totally destroyed ... The virginity that turned her into Santa had been shattered in that man''s hands. The worst thing was that Aphrodite even made her go crazy and had to be a toy for Dionysus! She could not stand the humiliations and her mind had broken into fragments while the pain and anger anguished her she wanted to see all her enemies dead The person she respected for being such a kind and elegant woman had betrayed her completely, a man she hated had raped her, and Aphrodite who was supposed to be her friend had turned her into what she is now. Remembering all that, Aura bit her lips hard as she felt tears in her watery eyes, her gaze went to where Artemis was laughing happily while chatting with other people nearby. Alfeo looked at Aura and smiled with pleasure, he planned this to use Aura''s wrath just to be able to use it ... (JAJAJA, once I finish with Artemis, you will be the next ... I must admit that you are certainly much better than Artemis!) Alfeo thought pervert fully looking at the body sculpture of Aura Aura was oblivious to Alfeo''s thoughts while she only thought of revenge What she did not know is that she was really wrong in one thing Artemis never betrayed ... It was ''Nemesis'' who misjudged the words of Aura and Artemis tried to plead for her but the punishment had already happened Just when Artemis had tried to help her, Aphrodite had reprimanded and punished her for a decade Yukio who was chatting with several guests suddenly turned around with a mysterious smile towards a certain direction (Do these two fools think they can hide from me with that trinket?) Yukio laughed mockingly Izanagi: "Mr.Doragon, is something wrong?" Yukio: "Oh no, please keep going" Izanagi nodded and then stretched out his hand towards two people who were standing next to him with smiles on their faces Izanagi: "As I kept saying to Mr. Doragon these two guests are foreigners who have come to know him ... This gentleman by my side is the Jade Emperor of China" Yukio turned his gaze to the man named ''Jade Emperor'' with curiosity He was an older man in his thirties with a square face and a sculptural physique on his body wearing an old Taoist robe that made him look like a pretty intellectual scholar Jade Emperor: "It''s an honor to meet Mr. Doragon, or do you prefer to call him King Fairy?" He spoke cheerfully while smiling Yukio: "It''s fine with ''Mr.Doragon'', it''s an honor to meet you" Jade Emperor nodded with a smile, Izanagi then extended his hand to the other figure Izanagi: "This woman standing here is also from China her name is Chang''e" Yukio: "It''s quite strange to have two guests from China ... I feel like my little party became very famous in a mysterious way" Obviously, he had said that the meeting was for all supernatural beings, but he never thought that someone would pass the data to the Chinese deities. Chang''e smiled sweetly as he stretched his thin hand. "It is a pleasure to meet you, Mr.Doragon, is it really necessary to be surprised that we come here? Because all the Deities of the world have been informed about their power and the truth of this world, it is quite evident that each one of us I would come to have some talk with you, besides this not only includes us, I have already seen several Deities of India, and even America here. " Yukio knew that this woman''s words were true. He looked around and noticed that some non-Japanese among the crowd looked at him while others had talks with the Olympian or Japanese Gods. Yukio: "In that case, it''s an honor for me to have two guests as prominent as you ... The Ruler of Heaven and Earth together with the Moon Goddess" Chang''e was surprised "Do you know about us?" Yukio: "Who would not know? They are quite famous in my opinion, so what did they want to talk to me about?" Chang''e looked at Jade''s Emperor before she put a smile on his face Yukio looked at her carefully but it was not because he had any feelings towards her or similar After all, he had many beautiful wives with him, so looking at other women was not something he enjoyed But he had noticed that many pairs of male eyes were fixed on Chang''e Well, Chang''e was a beautiful woman with beautiful black hair that came a little below her waist, her delicate features and pale skin along with her cute dark eyes that seemed to contain stars in them were quite attractive She had come with an elegant long Cheongsam dress that reached her delicate calves. The dress was of a white color being adorned by red floral prints which highlighted its beauty She wore exquisite crystal heels that looked like they were taken from an ancient Chinese movie, her delicate arms were adorned with very beautiful Jade bracelets She was worthy to be called the Moon Goddess Chang''e: "We would like to know if the information on the existence to ascend is only limited to the Japanese Deities ..." Yukio: "So they also found out about that, uh ..." He smiled "Then you should know that the only Deity capable of ascending in Japan is Nyx now, right?" Chang''e: "Exactly" Jade Emperor: "But do not get us wrong, we''ve only come with the intention of knowing if this information will be given to us, we do not really want the Japanese Factions to be our enemies" Yukio could understand that in reality, these Chinese Deities were not looking down on the Japanese Factions, maybe they thought that everyone was on an equal footing and a war between China and Japan would not be very beneficiary to anyone right now. That is to say that these two Chinese Deities came with the intention of seeking a response from Yukio, whether satisfactory or not, they would not insist more Yukio smiled slightly at the way things were done by these two Chinese Deities was quite respectful, and besides that, these two people really did not have that arrogance that usually a God would have with himself Yukio: "Actually I have already made the decision to help Ascend all the Deities that reach their limits, I can see that you Jade Emperor has reached a level enough for me to help him" Jade Emperor: "Really ?!" He was surprised, staring at himself Yukio: "Yes, you have a strength similar to Nyx, so I hope you can give me a little time and soon I will be able to help you, as you can see how I am somewhat busy" The Jade Emperor smiled respectfully as he walked away, already had the answer he wanted it was time to enjoy a little of the party But Chang''e was not with him, she stood in front of Yukio with a smile Yukio: "Anything more Miss Chang''e?" Chang''e: "Actually if ... Could you tell me if I would also be able to ascend?" Yukio: "Are you looking forward to looking beyond this world?" Chang''e: "Yes ..." She smiled as she looked at everyone present and then at Yukio again "I have already lived for a long time in this world and I wish I could dazzle something new before my eyes again ... I know I am not very Strong but tell me, is it possible that I can do it too? " Yukio looked at her carefully and a misty silver aura was enveloping Chang''e invisibly That hazy aura, in reality, was the power of Chang''e Yukio: "You can achieve it, but only if you really try to do it, with practice everything is possible" Chang''e was happy with Yukio''s words she extended her hand "Would you like to walk a few minutes with me?" Yukio: "Uh ... Actually, I already have many wives, they will be jealous of you if you monopolize me instantly" Chang''e: "Ah?" She was surprised before her beautiful face turned completely red "N-no, that''s not what I insinuated, just walk ... I wanted to chat a little more but not here" She explained something agitated while her face turned red thinking about the wrong way she invites Yuko Yukio laughed lightly because, in fact, he was just joking he nodded "Then we go, anyway I have to say hello to others" Chang''e nodded shyly while walking with him, after a few seconds she got back together and started chatting animatedly Yukio asked him about the Chinese Deities since he was quite curious about them For example about Yama or Zhusheng Niangniang After all, Zhusheng Niangniang was the goddess of fertility he did not know if maybe he could benefit from knowing her to see if she could have children more quickly But he decided to leave it for another moment in these circumstances where a war was inevitable he could not think of being a father Chang''e did not show any reaction of displeasure when answering, she answered each question happily while thinking that maybe Yukio was interested in the Chinese Deities she could not avoid talking animatedly In the distance, Yukio''s wives were chatting until Misla looked in a certain direction "... And I think we already have another ..." Venelana: "What do you mean?" She looked confused watching the reactions of Yukio''s wives and she looked in the direction that Misla was pointing Everyone could see Yukio chatting with Chang''e cheerfully Saemys: "... Well, it''s not important anymore" Shuri: "?No?" Saemys: "Well, I''ve already sent a letter to Rose to make the Palace bigger ... Does not Yukio plan to recreate ''The Emperor and the 72 concubines?''" The moment everyone heard those words, they laughed softly at Saemys'' funny joke But Venelana was looking at Yukio in a conflictive way Misla seemed to understand Venelana''s thoughts. "You do not have to worry about that, even if you do not believe it, Yukio-Kun is not a man who only thinks about getting women every time, he just looks for women who really love him,he prefers that there really is love between the two or he will never accept the relationship no matter how beautiful that woman is. " Venelana nodded and then sighed before smiling Coriana who was chatting with Ophis turned her gaze to Misla and smiled calmly as happiness welled up in her heart She was infinitely happy to have become Yukio''s wife and really loved him Mainly she always thought that Yukio was a very distant man for her, but because Yukio had decided to train Sairaorg, she could have the opportunity to meet him day by day But when she discovered Yukio''s relationship with Misla she felt very distressed but when Misla gave her the opportunity to confess her love to Yukio she was very happy She did not consider herself Yukio''s wife, she just wanted to be her lover with that she was very happy and did not need more But Kuisha Abaddon next to both women was somewhat reluctant She had previously bought a stuffed animal just to give it as a gift to Yukio but had never been able to talk to him again She knew that Yukio had only bought a stuffed animal to her for kindness before, she did not feel much about Yukio She only thought that this man was very powerful and handsome and that he was a good teacher about the sword arts But she felt a complicated feeling when she learned that Misla was now Yukio''s wife It was even worse when Coriana turned out to be Yukio''s wife too (... Why? ... He does not plan to keep talking to me?) Kuisha felt very distressed as she squeezed her hand a little unconsciously "Stop there!" Suddenly a voice knocked Kuisha out of her thoughts she turned around looking at Serafall who was approaching cautiously Dang Dang! Two Guards stood in front of Serafall breaking into their path it was pretty obvious that not everyone could afford to be close to Yukio''s wives Serafall gave off some pretty dangerous power to some of Yukio''s wives, so the Guards immediately blocked her if it was someone weak they would not even move unless they gave her an order Kuisha: "Quiet, she is not an enemy" Serafall: "Moo, that''s true, do I look so dangerous ?!" She pouted while her face something blushed by alcohol seemed beautiful The Fairy Guards looked doubtful but did not back down Kuisha approached them kindly "Please, do not get involved, I take responsibility for your actions" Kuisha knew he was asking for something difficult, but at least he wanted to try If it did not work, she would just have to go to Misla so she could allow Serafall to pass After all these Fairy Guards followed every order of Yukio''s wives without blinking But contrary to Kuisha expectations the two Fairy Guards looked at her before nodding and bowing respectfully. "My apologies, my queen!" With their words spoken to their Queen, they returned to their guard posts But they left Kuisha petrified without understanding anything of what happened, she turned her gaze towards Coriana to see if she had done something but Coriana was chatting with Ophis without paying attention to her surroundings (E-those words were addressed to me? ... But ... I''m not ...) Kuisha felt many thoughts in her head But Serafall was already in front of her with a smile "Queen Fairy ...?, Ku-chan !, so that gift was for Mr. Doragon!" Kuisha: "N-no ... It''s not what you think!" Serafall ignored his denials and only thought that she was acting with shy Instead, the two Fairy Guards who were looking at both women looked at each other again "... Did you feel it?" "Obviously if ... That woman smells like our King" "Then why does she deny it?" "I do not know, but it is impossible not to realize that she is tarnished in her smell, is she her lover?" "Well you should not talk about that at the moment, for now, focus on our work" The other Fairy Guard nodded and they went back to work ... Pak! It was the sound of two glasses of glass that broke falling on the floor of the Great Hall Due to the multitude of people not many realized At this moment there were two women looking at the fragmented pieces of glass before one of them rushed to pick up the pieces of glass with her delicate hands The other woman also hurried and helped her between the two they could help each other A Fairy Guard had appeared and taken the fragments of glass from the hands of both women before bowing and leaving Reiko: "I''m very sorry for it, I had not noticed where I was walking" She bowed politely while apologizing On the other hand, the other woman seemed nervous but also bowed "No, no, I''m sorry for it, right now I was thinking about something and did not pay attention to my surroundings" Reiko: "Is that so?" Artemis: "Yes, excuse me ... I can get you another drink as an apology?" Reiko: "Ah ... Yeah, I guess" She nodded hesitantly before feeling that it really was not a bad idea After all, she had not even been able to take a sip of her drink before it spilled on the floor Artemis smiled before heading towards Nyx "I''m going for another glass, do you want something?" She had behaved like a servant to Nyx with the intention that she could be sure For her Nyx was the only God who could help her right now, she had been looking for Zeus around but because of the crowd of people it was really hard to find him Possibly if she decided to fly she would find it but she knew that it was against the rules in this place After all, it had been decided that everyone had to behave like simple humans today in this place Nyx looked at her before answering "No, do not want anything, do not bother but do not get too far away or I can not help you" Nyx was too focused on trying to find Alfeo and Aura but could not feel them Although she could vaguely feel his presence it was too difficult to discover the location that was giving her a big headache Hades, who was at his side, could not help looking at Nyx with a face full of guilt, but he could not do anything else. Artemis: "It''s okay" She turned around facing Reiko "Come on?" Reiko nodded and both began to walk slowly towards the tables to find another glass Artemis: "Were you looking for someone?" Reiko: "Ah, yes ... An acquaintance, but there are too many people to be able to search for just one person" Artemis smiled "That''s true, I''ve been looking for a friend for an hour but I always end up in the same place, it''s something ... Difficult" Both women looked at each other and smiled bitterly, Reiko could just float and find her children But she did not want to be the one to break the rules that her own boyfriend put so she did not want to do something like that Ravel: "Oka-san?" Just as both women were chatting between them Ravel had appeared Artemis: "Is your daughter? ... How beautiful" Reiko: "Yes, what happens Ravel-chan?" Ravel approached while holding a glass of juice in her hands she looked a little flushed "And ... Ot?-san?" She was obviously talking about Yukio, she wanted to find Yukio at the moment to talk about something ''secret'' But Reiko got a little flushed was to hear Ravel call Yukio ''Ot?-san'' Artemis looked between the two silently because of her punishment she always stayed on Olympus so she did not recognize Reiko or Ravel Reiko: "He ... He should be walking, why do not you go next to others and ask them? Maybe they know where he is" Ravel grimaced but nodded, but before she could leave, Artemis looked at Ravel''s neck and showed an interesting expression. Artemis: "What a nice pendant!" She was very curious towards the Ravel pendant The Ravel Pendant was a chain with a dark tone and had a jewel similar to a Phoenix and a Dragon rotating between It was like the Ying and Yang that''s why Artemis was very surprised and it seemed very beautiful Ravel looked at the pendant in his own neck and smiled triumphantly, previously Yukio had told him that she could take a pendant from Yasaka that was why she had chosen the prettiest Yasaka knowing that Yukio wanted to please Ravel did not stop her and let this girl choose what she wanted In addition, this necklace gave off mysterious energy which caused that Artemis also felt slight waves of power over Ravel Ravel: "I''ll go look for the other girls ..." She said goodbye to Reiko before going to another address Reiko looked at Ravel''s back curiously wondering what she would talk to Yukio but decided to leave him for later Reiko: "Sorry, are we going?" Artemis nodded but she also noticed Fenix''s collar on Reiko''s neck and she felt very curious The daughter''s necklace emitted a mysterious power while that of the mother emitted a slight aura of firepower (Who are these two women?) Artemis wondered to herself Both women arrived at the tables where the glasses were served but just when they were planning to have a drink a strange black light occurred in the middle of them "Get out of the place!" "Get away from there!" "Enemies!" The people around also noticed the light and tried to leave hurriedly because they did not know what could happen but it was too late Crash! A sea of ??darkness spread across the floor of everything in the Great Hall Those who had not noticed the sudden event in the back now looked at the ground full of darkness and their faces showed confusion "Enemies?" "Did anyone dare to look for problems before all the Factions ?!" "What the hell is this!" "Chains ?, That''s not ...! Shit my power!" They all began to despair when strange chains were fired from the ground and all were taken prisoner while their forces were disappearing It was not just that, something was coming into their minds slowly as if they were trying to control them Sussano: "These chains !, These chains are those of the Fairy King !!!, Did they see ?, He only lied to us!" Suddenly Sussano realized that these chains were like the ones that Yukio used to stop them all previously and they all felt fear in their hearts Sun Wukong: "Shit my forces!" Nyx: "Your damn liar!" Izanagi: "Mr.Doragon ..." Amaterasu: "I did not think he would do this to us ..." Many were desperate while others never thought that the Fairy King would betray them But suddenly everyone had a change of thoughts Yukio: "Ahem ... I''m being tied up, you know?" Odin: "... He is also chained?" Sun Wukong: "He chained himself?" The Jade Emperor: "Why would he use his own ability in himself? Are you an idiot?" Sun Wukong: "That''s true ... Wait! Did you call me an idiot? Shit that a foreign Deity does here ?!" Everyone got very nervous looking at the current situation Yukio looked at everyone in the Great Hall looking at them tied with dark chains, their wives were also included His gaze traveled all the way until he noticed Artemis who was being tied, but he ignored her only to see Reiko who was being chained to her side too Reiko had a confused and scared expression on her face Yukio: "..." He did not say a word but remained calm Reiko looked at Yukio who was being chained him, she did not plan to ask for help she wanted Yukio to be well so she tries to say something but a voice in her head made her desist her words Yukio: -You should not worry, I''m going to protect you, for now just let me deal with some fools- Reiko could see that there really was no danger and she released a relieved sigh But everything was different for Artemis who had a deep fear in his heart because now an intense bad intention was present Two silhouettes suddenly appeared not far from her while they had cold smiles on their faces Artemis''s pretty face went very pale as tears threatened to escape from his eyes She knew these two figures very well ... She knew that there was enmity between them But if she were given an option to choose how she prefers to die, she prefers a thousand times to be Aura who murders her ... It was because Artemis knew very well what would happen if Alfeo were his aggressor ... His eyes were showing fear as his body writhed in the black chains Zeus: "Alfeo !!!" Apollo: "How is it possible that Aura has physical form ?!" Athena: "So you two were my bad feeling after all ..." Zeus: "How dare you two do this in front of so many Factions ?! Do not you fear our anger ?!" Alfeo: "Ira?" He stopped and suddenly laughed loudly "Have anger to someone that soon die ?, I do not think it is very appropriate" Aphrodite: "M-die?" She was scared as she writhed in her chains Aura looked at her coldly while a sword was in her hands, the sword was simple but in the hands of a Goddess Hunter everything was really fatal This made the face of everyone present darkened, everyone here knew the infamous woman Aura and the despicable Alpheus. Poseidon: "I ask you to leave this ... It is not correct and less in this place, we can solve the problems in another way" Alfeo: "Yes? ... Nah, I prefer to solve them now you are very liars, besides I was not interested in talking with you, I just want to take my trophy today" Only by hearing those words come from Alfeo, and everyone knew what that man was referring to, so everyone present turned their eyes towards Artemis who had a pale face with some tears Hestia: "Artemis ..." She became sad looking at the current expression of Artemis Everyone here knew the problems that the Olympic Gods currently had with respect to Alfeo e Artemis This caused a slight dislike in the hearts of several men and women present This Alfeo tried to kidnap and take advantage of Artemis in this insane situation Zeus: "Alpheus, do not you dare!" Alfeo: "Shut up! Aura now" Aura who was standing suddenly started walking towards Aphrodite with the sword in her hands The hate contained within her was really immense she wanted to take revenge now and this woman was someone who for her should die Hephaestus who was being chained gritted his teeth with absolute force while exploiting all his power His power was quite great because even being held with the chains he managed to move with slow and heavy steps in front of Aphrodite Hephaestus: "I ... I ask you ... Forgive his life and I will give you mine ..." Aphrodite: "Hephaestus no!" She realized the intentions of her husband she bit her lips while tears ran down her face She knew that she had done a bad thing to Aura, but it was her duty she could not do more Aura instead she did not pay attention to Hephaestus His sword was raised with the intention of stabbing Aphrodite, but suddenly Hephaestus reappeared in front of Aphrodite Splash! The sword was stuck directly in his stomach due to the difference in the height of Aura''s body compared to Hephaestus The blood came out of the wound and Hephaestus felt the blood running down his throat as he looked at Aura Aphrodite: "Hephaestus!" She stood up trying to get out of her bonds but it was impossible Hephaestus, on the other hand, fell on his knees with the sword still in his stomach, but he bit his teeth while maintaining his spirit. "P-please ... do not do it, I''ll give you my life for hers!" Aura: "Do you think your life interests me?! I do not care about your disgusting life if you want to die dies in the hands of others but not in mine, I just want my revenge, I want to take revenge for what you did to me!" Zeus: "Aura ... Nostros" Aura: "What?!, Now that you are in this situation if you wish to ask me for forgiveness, bah, that will not change anything, it will not change what you did to me, it will not turn me into what you took from me... You! You took everything from me! " Tears came out of Aura''s eyes as she bit her lips with anger in her voice She could not stand so many emotions ... Betrayal, despair, anger, and regret Aphrodite: "I ..." Aura: "You do not have to say anything, just die ..." Swoosh! She pulled the sword out of Hephaestus''s stomach and swung it from above The sword made a clean cut vertically in Aphrodite''s body. Even everyone could notice a slight flash of the sword was absolutely impressive that Aura had such a great control in fencing Aphrodite: "Ahhhhh!" She had screamed because of the fear she had in her but suddenly she noticed that there were no injuries ... At least until that happened. Her Greek goddess dress suddenly cut in half and they fell on the ground revealing her body to all present Aura: "You will die ... You will die with the shame that I had to live in my life" Hephaestus: "Do not do it!" Zeus: "Do not you dare Aura! Once you do it, there will be no turning back!" Hestia: "Aura ..." Hera: "No Aura, you should not ..." Athena: "Aura, this should be resolved in another way, I do not think it''s adequate" Aura: "Ah?!, It''s true ... You are hypocrites, she being one of you if you prefer to defend her, but when it was my nobody gave me a hand, just watched with complacency while Dionisio could freely do what he wanted with me ... " Hera: "Aura, that''s not ..." she did not find words to say It was the same for the other goddesses present they did not find how to refute the words spoken by Aura The present Factions remained silent because they knew that this problem was not including them now Aura took two steps towards Aphrodite Aphrodite was really scared while her face had lost color and her tears were in her eyes Her delicate body was shaking while only her underwear was covering her important parts right now Aphrodite: "Stop, please ..." Aura: "How funny ... Those are the same words that I said before they took everything away" She raised her sword high with the intention of cutting her underwear and torturing her in front of everyone Artemis: "Aura !!!!" Suddenly Artemis''s call stopped her and her gaze went to her Artemis: "I ... I ... I am the guilty one! If you want to slander someone and release your anger ... Then it is me you must murder" She was saying those words with difficulty but with a huge decision, she could not see Aphrodite being humiliated because of her Nemesis: "No ... I''m guilty of all this if only I had not misinterpreted things this would not have happened" Suddenly Nemesis also spoke this caused Aura to look at both women but his gaze was decided on Artemis Aura: "Then ... It''s true, I should start with the one that caused this ... That would be you" She took slight steps towards Artemis but Alfeo stopped her Alfeo: "Remember our deal" Aura looked at him in disgust but she nodded "It''s okay" Alfeo smiled and walked proudly towards Artemis Artemis bit her lips "... If I decide to be with you, can you forgive the life of Aphrodite and Nemesis?" Alfeo: "Are you negotiating with me ?, Ha! What a pity you are not in a position to do it" These words caused Artemis to feel much worse while the tears ran down his body She knew that today she was going to lose everything she has maintained until today ... She remembered that it was because of her that Aura had also suffered this, therefore, she also saw it right that she suffered the same fate But in front of so many people, it was not so adequate ... Her tears ran down her delicate face Alfeo: "It''s beautiful every time I look at it again and again" He took a look at Artemis'' sculptural body with lust and a smile on his face Hera: "Alfeo ... Please do not do this" Hestia: "Right, if you leave this we can forget it" Poseidon: "Alfeo thinks well what you are doing, once you do you will be looking for the wrath of all of us present" Alfeo: "Oh? And what the hell do I care? ... You know, I was given a pretty funny idea, what if I just finish Artemis with Hestia or Hera? Oh hell, I could not forget about you, Aphrodite and Athena! " The faces of the girls named became very dark while the fear ran through their bodies Alfeo looked at this and laughed with pleasure as he stretched out his hands and took the delicate arms of Artemis while smiling "Is not it nice? So much that you have fled from me but you ended up in my hands" Just when Artemis wanted to answer a voice from behind Nyx: "If you go beyond this, I promise that I will completely exterminate you from this world ..." Alfeo: "Yes?" He looked at Nyx with a smile and pulled out the "By the way, it was thanks to your friend that I was able to get here, thank you very much" Zeus: "Brother !!!!" Hades: "I''m sorry ..." Nyx gave Hades a look before she gritted her teeth in anger Ares made eye contact with Shiva to see if this man could untie the chains but in reality, Shiva was just smiling awkwardly because he could not even move freely Alfeo: "Enough games, I''ll take my time ... Oh ..." He stopped just as he plans to take advantage of Artemis Until now his eyes had been stuck to Artemis, but now he could see a beautiful woman who was absolutely impressive Alfeo: "You ..." Reiko: "How unpleasant you are ..." She looked at him harshly and then turned her gaze to Yukio in the distance She had not even waited for Alpheus to speak before insulting him and then ignoring him. Alfeo furrowed his eyebrows and also looked in the direction to notice Yukio suddenly gave a laugh "So you, you are one of his wives ..." The others were surprised because now they recognized the Ex-Lady Phoenix and they just found out that she is Yukio''s wife But the most surprised were his children Ruval and his brother were here, now that they looked at their mother they got excited but their faces turned ashen looking at the situation that was now Ravel also got very scared looking at her mother right now Alfeo: "I wonder what it would feel like to **** the wife of the Great King Fairy right in front of him" Everyone opened their eyes wide open to the words of Alfeo was crazy! Odin: "You ... You would not dare" Sussano: "Are you crazy?" Even the one who was against Yukio would not be so crazy to be able to say the same words as Alpheus Sirzechs: "Shit!" Artemis: "No, she has nothing to do with this ... Come on, now ... Start" She quickly realized how lustful Alpheus'' eyes turned to look at Reiko She could not stand that and she was afraid that something would happen to Reiko because of her Alfeo: "Why so desperate? Come on, wait a bit ... I think I''ve changed my mind ..." He smiled ambiguously as his eyes looked at Reiko completely He could not help but feel alive looking at such a beautiful body, big breasts and around back he stretched his hand unconsciously to be able to give a squeeze to Reiko''s body Yukio: "If you surpass your actions do not judge me for being a bad audience" Suddenly Yukio''s voice was present from all directions while it sounded quiet They all turned their eyes towards Yukio who was still tightly bound in the distance but he was so calm that it seemed that there really were no worries Alfeo: "Nice way to act as a great man, but you fear that I touch your pretty wife, it hurts because I like it and what I like is always mine" Reiko: "Garbage ..." She murmured in a low voice looking at Alpheus Alfeo: "How nice, it''s great that you could soon have children of this garbage" He laughed as he took Reiko''s hand ... Or rather, I try Swoosh! A hand took him by his arm in a powerful way and Alfeo''s complexion became very pale instantly Alfeo: "C-like ...?" Yukio: "Really? ... I do not know where you got this skill, but let me tell you that those trinkets do not work against me, did you really expect to succeed in your plan? To be honest I did not care about your presence, less until you decided to ruin my party " Yukio released Alfeo and then went to Reiko with a wave of his hands the chains that bound Reiko broke into pieces Reiko looked at her boyfriend with a smile and some panic in her eyes was because she wanted to hug him right now She was acting very haughty although she was too scared But she does not hug him because they were in front of many people and that could cause a bad image But Yukio ignored everything and hugged her tenderly "are you okay?" Reiko was surprised but she smiled happily as she buried her head in Yukio''s chest. "What are you asking me? You were taking care of me so, how could he do something to me ..." Although her words sounded harsh in her heart she burst with happiness as she was in her boyfriend''s arms Those who were present did not say anything because he could notice that Yukio really loved his wives to the point where he ignored everyone just to hold her affectionately Reiko: "Could you ... could you free her?" Suddenly Reiko pointed to Artemis who was staring at her Yukio gestured with his hands and the chains broke into pieces, Artemis looked at herself as she fell to her knees and her tears rolled down her cheeks Reiko immediately went to help her get up Yukio turned around looking at Alpheus Yukio: "So, what if we have fun?" Alpheus: "You ..." He frowned. "Well, you said that if I put a hand on her I would die, but I did not, so this is not your problem ... Just let me take Artemis and I''ll go from here " Zeus: "Please, Mr. Doragon, do not let him go!" Hera: "Mr.Doragon please help Artemis" Many of the Olympic Gods started asking for help from Yukio but he ignored them Yukio: "Really? Good forward" Everyone felt cold while they watched as Yukio simply let Alfeo take Artemis away Even Reiko was surprised by Yukio''s words and she thought she had misheard But Artemis who was involved in the matter began to tremble while her orange eyes looked at Yukio sadly She wobbled because her power was barely recovering and with slight steps, she pulled Reiko away as she headed towards Yukio Yukio: "Uh?" Artemis suddenly clung to Yukio''s arm as his body collapsed from the lack of power "P-please ..." She knew that Yukio was her only hope ... She did not want to lose everything, she knew that she was being hypocritical because of her fault Aura lost everything but she did not want to suffer this From the beginning, everything was a misunderstanding she was not entirely to blame On the one hand, she wanted to take his punishment and another was to have nothing to do with it Yukio looked at her before supporting her in his arms "I think you misunderstood me ..." Alfeo: "What do you mean? Do you plan to help her now?" He tenses Yukio: "No, I said I would not help her ..." Artemis: "I ask you ... I will give you everything ... I will help you with whatever you want, I ... But please" She looked at Yukio from her embrace with fear Yukio: "... Can you listen first ?, I will not take care of you, but they will" All: "''Who are they?''" When Yukio said "They", those who were present were confused, but suddenly something shook everyone! A white portal suddenly opened on the roof Alfeo: "... That?" Aura, that was still standing in the same place suddenly felt that something was not right she immediately wanted to escape But he could not ... Suddenly fast silhouettes came out of the portal as they fell at terrifying speed Alfeo: "Oh shit!" He suddenly took out a sword Swoosh! Clang Clang Clang! The sound of swords reverberated in the air as Alfeo successfully blocked three swords but he backed off three steps when his aggressors successfully placed their feet on the ground. On the other hand, Aura had it better, due to her high knowledge of fencing she waved her sword calmly causing her aggressors to retreat Clang Clang Clang! The sound of metal against metal was clear all those present were shocked when they saw the aggressors They were people of medium height with red skin and wore armor but the strange thing was that they had two sharp teeth protruding from the lower part of their jaw They were beings that only exist in fiction Ogres! Alfeo: "What the hell ?!" He got scared and his sword movements became more awkward On the other hand, Aura was frustrated also while trying to take steps backward with the intention of running but they had blocked the road They were surrounded! Yukio: "You know, I do not even need to move my hands to solve things like this ..." He was calm while smiling Saemys in the distance suddenly pushed his fingers and the chains around Yukio''s handcuffs broke abruptly, including Serafall, Kuisha and Venelana were released who were watching the demonstration of military power belonging to Yukio now Yukio: "Alfeo, is not it, let me tell you that you are quite interesting ... No, rather despicable, but I know people who could be good friends of yours" Alfeo: "What the hell are you talking about? because you get involved in these matters that do not involve you!" Yukio: "Why? ... I do not know?" He shrugged while smiling Aura: "Why? !! Why do you have to protect her ... She does not deserve it!" Yukio: "And you deserve it?" Aura: "...?" She was confused Yukio: "Let me tell you something, it''s okay to seek revenge, but did you really have to put everyone else in this? Look at you ... If I remember badly, you used to be a water source but now you have a physical body, why? What did not you try to improve? " Aura: "Improve?" She blocked a sword attack and the tears that were on her face flowed along with the air. "Do you think I can improve? ... You do not understand, they took everything away from me ... Everything that I fought for and even what but it was precious to me ... " Yukio: "I see ... Even so, what do you gain by making Artemis and others suffer? Will that gives you something back?" Aura: "No ... But at least I can feel good about myself knowing they suffered the same as me ... They ... You will not understand!" She screamed in rage as her tears came out of her eyes, Yukio stopped the ogres as they returned to the dimension Instead, Alfeo was being attacked by two Ogres who were left behind Aura dropped to her knees on the floor as she covered her face with tears with her hands Yukio looked at Artemis in his embrace before sighing, "Could you let me go?" Artemis: "Ah ... yes ..." She answered softly and left Yukio''s embrace shyly as she went next to Reiko Yukio walked towards Aura "Then I will not understand ... But do you really want to get revenge or make them suffer?" Aura: "Both ..." Yukio smiled before turning to Aphrodite and Nemesis in the distance Both women felt tense looking at Yukio, Aphrodite blushed because she was in her underwear and a man looking at her right now was not very elegant But Yukio ignored that detail while he turned his gaze towards Aura "I can not help you, rather I do not want to do it ..." Aura looked at him while she knew that he had failed and possibly now he would die or be returned to be a source of water Yukio: "But you can come with me, what if I help you see things differently, what if instead of returning to being what you were, you become something new?" Aura: "Something ... Something new?" She looked at him while her eyes were fixed on Yukio Yukio: "Yes, anyone always makes mistakes, I have committed many in my life but I always look for ways to solve them ... That''s why I ask you ... Do you want to correct your mistakes?" Aura was very confused what Yukio was referring to but she could see something He did not plan to make it a source He did not plan to kill her or imprison her ... So what did he want? Thinking about that she suddenly felt that this man was also trying to take advantage of her, therefore, his gaze turned with anger as if he had realized that men only looked at her with lust Yukio: "I know what you''re thinking and no, I do not want that from you ... I just want you to redeem your sins and become a much better person than your previous ..." Aura: "Uh ..." She was surprised by Yukio''s words and looked at him in a new light Those who were present had not uttered a single word while looking at Yukio and Aura Alpheus was fighting the two ogres but his fate was clearly decided Aura stretched out her trembling hand "... Even if you take me with you, everyone here will kill me later ... Or they''ll do the same to me ..." Yukio: "No ... They will not do anything, I promise ..." Aura: "Empty words ..." She did not finish speaking when a boom reverberated throughout the Great Hall All pairs of eyes turned to Yukio with some panic as his aura exploded into enormous pressure Yukio: "You already heard it, from today Aura is under my care, just a lack of respect I will make sure to destroy them and consume their souls ..." Like chickens eating birdseed all nodded repeatedly even Zeus and the other gods of Olympus Aura was stunned but felt that Yukio was squeezing her hand, she looked at him before nodding Yukio looked at her with a smile and with his hand delicately clean the tears of Aura''s face That took Aura by surprise but she did not stop him PA! In a moment a muffled sound sounded when a body flew through the air and crashed on the floor heavily with many wounds on his body This body was Alfeo who was really wounded from head to toe the two Ogres growled and turned towards the portal in the roof of a jump Yukio: "Are you having fun?" Alfeo: "M-damn ... Why do you help them ?! Did they do anything for you ?!" Despite his injuries, this idiot still had the strength to shout Yukio: "It''s true, they never did anything for me, but did you forget where you were ?, you''re in my home and you caused problems, something I will not tolerate ..." Alfeo: "... I curse you ... You''re just a False God ..." Yukio: "How ironic, A false God calling me that way, how funny would it be to hear that out of this world?" Alfeo: "You will regret helping them ... They will betray you" Yukio: "Really?" He looked towards the Olympian Gods who were shaking their heads "Actually I know that they are not reliable, for what they did to Aura I realized that they are simple garbage" The Olympian Gods were silent without speaking because they had no value besides that they knew they had done something wrong Yukio: "But I also know that there are some who have their value" Alfeo: "... I wish you died ... And that damn Artemis bitch too!" Artemis in the distance looked at Yukio''s backbiting her lips and she then turned her gaze to Reiko with who knows what thoughts in her mind Yukio: "Oh well, we finished talking they came for you" Alfeo: "Reach for me?" He was not the only one curious, many were also curious but suddenly their faces contracted to see those ''Beings'' Green skins and small statures were about thirty of them with disgusting smiles on their faces and loincloths on their private parts A big green man led them "Sir, we''ve come for the ''guests''" The green man''s smile was really creepy, Yukio laughed lightly "You can take him" The man made a gesture and the thirty little Goblins ran out wildly to claim their prizes Twenty went to Alfeo directly Alfeo: "No, no, no, please! No!" His screams were horrible as he tried to escape but was caught and dragged slowly towards the portal while everyone jumped with agility to leave Yukio: "Oh ... What a sad ending" He kept a smile on his face as if nothing happened The Factions and Clans present were scared of all this, even Irina who had seen Yukio''s childhood felt slightly dazed watching how ruthless Yukio But this gave Yukio many points because Irina thought that he was totally hypnotic in this ruthless and dominant way Sona e Seekvaira both women shuddered to see the situation ... Alfeo, a rapist, taken to a place where **** was something routine But this time he would be the victim! They looked at each other and then at Yukio while they felt something strange Ten other Goblins ran out to Aura as the Ogres had said that there were two enemies and they described Aura It was obvious that when the Ogres left they had not seen that Yukio had taken Aura under his care. Aura was very scared and hid behind Yukio while clinging to her shirt, after all, she no longer had her sword with her PA! Yukio kicked the Goblin "Oi, let''s go this woman is mine!" Everyone: "MIA ?!" Everyone was surprised by Yukio''s outburst, even Aura who was hiding behind Yukio felt his face turn hot (He...Then he wanted that with me!) Aura suddenly felt that this decision should have made it better But Aura was not really feeling upset, it was like she was only slightly angry Although she was not going to accept any man in her life for her hard-lived experience, she at least knew that Yukio was a loving man who even overprotected his wives herself just seeing him in action a few minutes ago But in reality, Yukio had said those words because these Goblins only understood things like ''Mia'' ''It belongs to me'' ''My belonging'' ''My wife'' or ... ''My private hole!'' They were despicable breakaway maniacs who could not evolve into high goblins Now with the situation resolved Yukio waved his hands and a wave of power emerged breaking the chains of all Aphrodite was immediately running towards Hephaestus, Hephaestus was holding his abdomen to stop the bleeding She had even forgotten to put clothes on herself Aura looked at her conflictive she did not know what to do, but after thinking a bit she bit her lips hard remembering the words of Yukio ''Be someone much better than you once were ...'' She took off her clothes without caring about everyone''s looks as she placed her on top of Aphrodite Aphrodite raised her head looking at Aura with fear but also repentance "I ..." Aura: "I do not care ... I do not want to hear it and I''m not interested in knowing it either, save it for yourself, I only do this to leave my past behind" Aphrodite looked at her before she lowered her head, she understood Aura''s words she would forget everything but they would not get along either Yukio looked at Aura''s action and smiled gently waving his hand and a large tunic appeared in his hands as he placed it over Aura Yukio: "If those clothes indicate your past behind, it will indicate your future ahead" Aura looked at him and smiled with some difficulty, she looked at Yukio''s back away and smell came to her nose It was the smell of Yukio she suddenly remembered that Yukio had previously used a tunic similar to this ... Better said was this same white robe with red embroidery She did not know what to think but decided not to take it off, she was not an exhibitionist to show her underwear to everyone here Yukio ignored the looks of everyone and his body flew a few inches into the air "Well, I''ve finished this little party in my faction, all those who wish to stay can do it freely ... They can stay for a week and enjoy their time, those who decide to leave please remember to share the words said here today ... Soon I will show you the first ascent of one of you ... Nyx I count on you " Nyx nodded with some emotion in her face as she imagined becoming stronger The majority decided to stay while others decided to return to their homes to rest completely Serafall looked at Yukio in a conflictive way but she decided to take it calmly, she would stay a week here she could just go later or tomorrow to chat about Kokabiel''s problem As for Yukio''s wives, they all looked at Grayfia and Misla with ambiguous smiles They had made a draw the previous night which indicated that Yukio would be for them alone this week Venelana had a very red face because they had explained the detail of the game in addition to these women were so opens as to talk about their nightlife in front of her And the worst thing was that Venelana could not stand her curiosity and listen carefully, even she could openly listen to the experience of her daughter Rias what made her feel more and more inexplicable As for Kuisha, she kept a cold face but her cheeks red betrayed her abruptly Griselda laughed dryly imagining the whole event in her head and her pretty cheeks were red thinking about it While Great Red looked angrily at Ophis because she had been chosen first Something that made her feel disgusted, but she could not do anything but wait patiently All the guests went to their previous rooms while the Great Hall was empty again Yukio had also left to go to a room to rest this had taken him so long that he wanted to take a break Yukio: "You do not have to follow me, you know?" Aura: "If I get away from you they will intimidate me" Yukio: "I warned everyone, nobody will do anything, you can only go the other way" Aura: "I do not want to, I do not know anyone ..." Yukio: "You do not know me either, I also go to my room, what if I decide to attack you?" Aura: "I''ll cut your thing" Yukio: "You are very weak and you could not" Aura: "I''ll cut my throat" Yukio: "You are so weak and slow that I could stop you before you do it" Aura: "I''ll bite my tongue" Yukio: "I would muzzle you first and then have fun with you" Aura: "I will hit my head with the wall" Yukio: "Good solution, but I would hold you tight without you being able to escape" Aura: "... I will sink poison before we enter, that will save me from you" Yukio: "Possibly if you get some poison that can hurt me, you''ll die before I even touch you" Aura: "Right ..." Yukio: "Will you stop following me?" Aura: "No ..." Yukio: "Then when we are in my room I will do bad things" Aura: "... I''ll tell your wives" Yukio: "... Please do not tell them anything ... Forget what I said" He did not really plan to do anything to Aura, but he did not want his wives to think he was trying to force Aura, so he stopped trying to convince her to stop following him. Yukio: "Oh yes, could you give me the names of those who caused your problems?" Aura: "... What for?" Yukio: "Do not ask, just tell me" Aura hesitated a few seconds before answering "Aphrodite, Artemis, Zeus and the worst ... It''s Dionysus!" The latest name said it with such hatred that his hands tightened Yukio looked at her before nodding and remembering those four names ... Although he had a good impression of Artemis was not the case towards Aphrodite, Zeus and Dionisio was why he did not care about their lives If Aura wanted to kill them he does not care, but as long as he did not mess with Artemis there would be no problem They both arrived at a door made in the manner of a room. Yukio opened it and entered while being followed by Aura. When the door closed the hall was silent, except a silhouette that stood in the distance who came with intentions to have a talk with Yukio But the face of this silhouette became very red Chang''e: "Mr.Doragon ... He''s too greedy ..." She muttered those words with shyness and turned around thinking about talking to Yukio on another occasion She clearly had misjudged the situation but there was no one there to correct her Today it was supposed to be a small party was when a great problem was solved between the gods of Olympus When it was reported that Aura was now under the care of the Fairy King, also when everyone could realize that seeing Yukio as a God was something despicable since that man was well above that rank ... A True God was not something that any of them wanted to deal with Zeus had a great discussion with Hades, Hades was not in the mood either because his was still in Aura''s position he did not know if she was going to give it to him Hades could take the from Aura by force because he was more powerful than her, but now with Aura having the Hada King take care of her it was impossible to do that If only Hades touched Aura''s hair, he knew that he was going to die something that Hades did not want at all Have you seen a God of death wander like a soul in the underworld? ... What a great humiliation ... Hera, Athena, Hestia, and Aphrodite were having a meeting between them to find a solution to fix things between Aura and them From beginning to end the relationship of Hera, Athena and Hestia with Aura was not bad, rather between them there was no discord Except for Aphrodite who had a lot of guilt inside but could not find ways to solve things The four stopped their discussions while looking at Nemesis and Artemis who was sitting looking at them Aphrodite: "Nemesis ... What do you think?" Nemesis: "You do not have to think much, I made the mistake and I am totally guilty of things, if she took the strength lent by Mr.Doragon to kill me, I will accept my punishment without worries ..." Hera: "How can you agree with that? You know that your death would cause disasters ..." Nemesis: "Disasters ?, Do you forget who is Mr. Doragon ?, Even if I die the balance of this world will not be affected, rather the existence of Mr. Doragon is something that affected our balance long ago" Athena and Hestia also thought the same Hestia: "... Has Zeus talked about this with any of you?" Hera: "He has decided not to get involved in this, he is choosing Olympus instead of his family ... Typical of him" Athena: "That''s true ... But ... And your Artemis?" Artemis: "Oh? ... Me?" She suddenly came out of her thoughts looking at the others Hera: "Are you not paying attention to us?" Athena: "Oh! ... Artemis why are you so spaced?" Nemesis smiled "She''s thinking about Mr. Doragon right now ... Is not it love?" Artemis: "Ahh ... N-no, it''s not like that!" She blushed deeply as she waved her hands Even so, her actions were like a little girl hiding her mistakes Athena: "She fell in love ..." Hera: "From Mr. Doragon ..." 152 She is not yours nor mine Editor: __________________________________________ It had been a few hours since the faction meeting was over and now it was the night Many guests stayed in their rooms or took walks through the mansion The guests who decided to take a walk were escorted by the Fairy Guards, it was clear that these Guards did not want to see the guests cause problems As for Yukio, he remained seated on the bed while keeping his eyes closed. If he were still human, doing this action for so many hours would make him feel fatigued, but in reality, there was no problem with his body or his mind thanks to his incredible dragon power. Why did he do this? It was because he only has 98% control of his dragon powers, that is why he has been trying to improve, but it is very difficult because once 99% passes, he would have to have a higher compression on his own path Each dragon needed to choose a path for his life ... Sky, Earth, Water, Fire, Light, Darkness, Wind etc ... It was better to call them elements to tell them ''roads'', but they were named as elementary paths because once you choose that decision there is no turning back Everything will depend on how much dragon power you can control ... He obviously had the path of the abyss A road full of infinite darkness something that tormented his heart but he repressed it inside He opened his eyes slowly and perceived the entire environment of the room, in this room there were many beautiful decorations But Yukio ignored those decorations when his eyes were fixed on a woman who was standing a little farther from her bed while watching him Yukio: "Were you there all this time?" Aura: "With my physical strength, it would be impossible to tire me just from spending a few hours here standing." Yukio: "That''s not what I wanted to say, anyway ... Why do you keep insisting on following me? I''ve made it clear to everyone, now each of the people invited today should know that you''re under my care, ?who would dare to hurt you? " Aura: "I know" She nodded "But ... If I left here, where am I supposed to go ?, I have no home, family or friends ... I''m practically alone" Yukio frowned but then sighed "Excuse me" Aura shrugged. "I do not care, I''ve lived for many years this way ... Can I ask you something?" Yukio got up from the bed as he stretched and nodded, implying to Aura that he could ask her questions Aura hesitated a few seconds before nodding and asking what she wanted "... Why did you save me?" Yukio: "I already told you, I want you to be a better person, everyone has the right to one time to improve their lives and you can achieve it" Aura: "That ... I understand it, but was not it your intention to make friends with other Factions? By saving me you are endangering your friendship with them ..." Yukio: "Friendship?" He chuckled "Believe me, I do not care at all if they are my allies or not, I just do what I do to achieve my objects, if they get in my way I will be happy to eliminate them" He was clearly speaking seriously, after all, his duty was to fix the that presented this dimension If the Gods of Olympus caused a problem he would erase them from existence so maybe he could change something in the dimension Yukio: "Besides, it''s not because of arrogance, but all these beings fear power ... That''s why they have never improved and they have been trapped in this dimension for a long time" Aura felt that Yukio''s words were reasonable, but that was not answering his question She hesitated but spoke after a few seconds "If I decided to take revenge ... If I do ... Would that bother you?, You know I will not give up, at least not until I can see them suffer with my eyes" Yukio: "No, it would not bother me" He looked at her before smiling "I do not know any of those people, so you can do whatever you want with them, but ... I know you will not" Aura frowned at her pretty eyebrows. "What are you talking about?" Yukio: "I know you will not do anything to them, rather ... You''ve decided to leave your past behind, right?" Aura does not deny it but she did not accept it either, she just looked at Yukio before looking away "It''s not your problem" Yukio just shrugged as he took a few steps towards the door of the room, he planned to take a walk to refresh his mind But he stopped at the door before turning around. Yukio: "Even though I know it''s not my problem, I also know that you''ve been thinking about leaving behind your past ... I will not leave it that way, I will give their respective punishments to those who intimidated you after all, now you are my small subordinate, right? He opened the door and left while leaving those words behind Aura looked at the door ajar with some confusion, she did not understand why Yukio had said that She had planned to leave her past behind but still maintained the thought that it was not fair that she suffered and the others left without any problem of all this But listening to Yukio say that he would take this matter of revenge into his hands she felt that this man was not so bad Aura looked at the room a few seconds before she left running behind Yukio ... The guests who were taking a walk through the mansion turned their eyes towards Yukio when they saw him walking slowly through the halls of the mansion But none of them dared go to chat with him, after all, almost nobody could figure out what kind of man Yukio was Sometimes they noticed arrogance coming from him, in other occasions Yukio was kind and careful but also ruthless ... None of them knew if it was safe or not to give a friendly conversation at this point. Of course, these thoughts were only among some because as soon as Yukio took a five-minute walk, a group had already surrounded him Issei: "You really gave a good presentation ... Was not it a little overboard?" The first to speak was Yukio''s brother Yukio looked at him before shrugging his shoulders "If I did not do it like that, they would not pay attention, and you know it" Issei nodded because he knew that Yukio''s words were true Yukio: "Leaving that aside, how''s your training going so far?" Issei: "Oh, that''s going pretty well, for now, I can gain more power than before but if it were to fight against you or some of your captains would surely lose" He sighed bitterly but his words were sincere Yukio nodded because actually he could see the power of Issei and was not even close to reaching his captains Suddenly Issei''s arm was wrapped in a gauntlet while a gruff voice towards the presence Ddgraid: "Ahhhh ... I''ve done pretty well, but this fool can not even control any part of my power properly! It''s not my fault and our deal has to be fulfilled!" The others around were speechless to hear the voice of Ddgraid were for different reasons Some because they had not expected that this dragon locked in the Gauntlet spoke rudely to a being that could eliminate it instantly The other was his voice ... It was the voice of a woman! Yukio: "Our deal? What are you talking about?" He played dumb with a smile Ddgraid was furious inside the seal in which she was locked while she hit everything around her "You know what I''m talking about, do not lie to me, I want my things!" Yukio: "Sorry, I do not know what you''re talking about" Issei and his company seemed to become nothing more than spectators while the conversation of Ddgraid and Yukio continued In the middle of the heated argument, Yukio suddenly asks something towards Issei Yukio: "Tell me, is it okay if I get this idiot woman out of the seal? I think it would be better for you two." All were left speechless by what they just heard Issei was speechless and did not know what to answer, but the most silent was Ddgraid Those words said by Yukio made her freeze immediately while in her hands she held a pillow that plans to hit the ground She had even ignored the part where they called her ''idiot'' while she was stupefied Previously, Yukio and Kuroka gave her many interesting things like computers or electronic things, even a bed which had made her very happy But now hearing that Yukio could get her out of this seal where she had been locked up for many years alone, she felt immense anxiety and happiness while waiting for Issei to respond properly Issei: "B-well ... That ... Are you sure about that?" Yukio: "Sure, why should we keep her locked up? That woman could not do anything wrong, is not that right?" Ddgraid: "Yes! I would never do anything bad ... Say yes!" Everyone rolled their eyes if she had not done something wrong So why did they lock her up? Do you see others as fools? But nobody said anything, Issei looked at Yukio seriously before sighing "Well, you can release her ..." Suddenly he felt an immense power emerge from his Gauntlet and he knew that Ddgraid was excited Yukio: "Tomorrow I''ll be free and I''ll take care of that, for now, you should continue training" Issei: "Good!" Because they had not had much time to talk, they used this time to talk some things to each other Katase who was behind Issei together with Murayama looked at the scene of both brothers and smiled placidly Since she became Issei''s girlfriend, many new things were presented in her life, but she was not happy with that because her boyfriend was sad all the time because of the loss of his brother. Now when she could see her boyfriend chat so cheerfully with her brother who came back after so many years she felt that soon things would change for the better Murayama: "We should go ..." The words of her friend took her out of her thoughts, Katase turned her gaze to Murayama to see her Katase: "Are you still thinking about that?" Murayama: "That does not matter ... How about we go?" Katase looked at her before sighing and took a step forward Murayama: "UH ?, Wait, where are you going?" Katase: "I''ll have a chat with him ... you just wait" Murayama: "No, no, no need!" But it was too late Katase was already standing in front of Yukio with a lovely smile Yukio and Issei stopped their talk while now they looked at Katase without understanding her smile Issei: "Katase?" Katase looked at him and smiled even more sweetly "Could I have a little chat with Yukio-onii?" Issei looked at her without understanding but he nodded, he had been with Katase for a long time and he knew that when she smiled he meant that he really wanted something or was possibly holding back his words Yukio looked at the scene in front of him without understanding, suddenly he felt a hand grab his forearm. "What happens?" Katase: "I''d like to talk to you alone ... Can we?" Yukio: "I guess ..." The two walked a few steps away from everyone before looking at each other Katase: "Can I ask something?" Yukio: "Go ahead" Katase: "How many wives are you planning to have?" Yukio: "... Eh? ..." It was just the first question and she already confused Yukio, was it normal for your sister-in-law to come and ask you that? Well, no ... Yukio frowned and stared at Katase. Katase felt that the environment was getting cold and she could immediately know that Yukio misinterpreted things Katase: "No, that''s not what I was talking about ... I really want to know, not for me ... It''s ... it''s you-" She could not finish speaking when Yukio stopped her. "Enough, I really understand your words, let me tell you that I really did not think my life had more than one wife, but things are not as one thinks, one day things always change and that''s what happened to me ... I fell in love with them all " He continued while he sighed "Although I can sound hypocritical, I fell in love with my current wives and I accepted all my characteristics while I also accept their facets ... I do not know how many more I will have and should not be your problem, the problem is mine alone, is that clear ? " Katase did not expect this kind of change of attitude in Yukio She did not think Yukio would talk to her in this way because they had been friends before when they were little. But she remembered that when she met Yukio, they just gave each other little phrases ... There was no real friendship between them. Katase: "I ... I''m sorry it was not my intention to say that" She apologized as she felt that she should not have taken this lightly, this man was no longer just her boyfriend''s brother If not now he was the Fairy King, a man with an incredible character and power on his shoulders Yukio looked at the restless reaction of Katase He knew that he had exaggerated a bit, but his weak point was his wives that''s why when Katase asked him how many wives he had Yukio had felt that it was as if they were trying to tell him that he would have to separate from them that made him feel quite upset But he also knew that Katase had not said it with that intention, he stretched out his hand and because he was taller than Katase, his hand naturally settled on the head of his sister-in-law. He stroked and brushed Katie''s hair with some affection. "You should not worry about that, I''m sorry if I let myself go" Katase shook her head "No, it does not matter ..." Yukio nodded and under his hand "Also, I know what you came to tell me ..." Katase: "Oh? ... Do you know?" Yukio: "I have sensitive ears, you know?" Katase chuckled. "Yeah, that ... I forgot." Since she became a demon, her senses were more acute, then Yukio, who was stronger than her, had to have a lot more hearing. Katase: "So ... you already know?" She asked doubtfully Yukio smiled mysteriously and with his finger pressed Katase''s forehead "And what do you think ??, at least you should tell her that she could do it" Katase blushed because she had betrayed her friend Murayama so easily before Yukio she did not know if she should tell this to her friend or she could die of shame After thinking about it a little she looked into Yukio''s eyes "You? ... Would you accept her?" Yukio: "Would she accept me?" Katase: "huh?" Yukio: "You know, I have many wives and between them, they always divide their time to be with me, would she support that? ..." Katase: "I ... I do not know ..." Yukio: "There you have your answer, besides ... I have not even been able to have a talk with her in many years, do you expect me to have any feeling for her? That''s no ... I only know her by sight and we''ve never spoken a lot, is not it? " Katase: "That''s true ..." She also thought about it and it turned out to be true Since Yukio returned Murayama has not spoken to him so it would be difficult to strengthen a relationship between both Yukio: "Well, by the way ... When will I have nephews?" Katase: "Two years" She replied while still thinking about Murayama''s problem but instantly her face turned red "Ahh ... No, do not forget that!" Yukio: "I can not forget it anymore! Two years? Huh, perfect" Katase felt she was deceived and her face was too red she now remembered that Yukio was the kind of playful and joking man who liked to make fun of others Yukio turned around while smiling and turned away from Katase Katase stood there looking at her brother-in-law''s back even though she seemed to be angry, actually, she was very happy inside of her. If Yukio was making fun of her in this way, it meant that he had really accepted her as a friend Having a good friendly relationship with her brother-in-law would be good enough for when she married Issei, she turned around to go with her group Issei: "What did they talk about?" Katase: "... Nothing!" She answered instantly while smiling sweetly, Issei looked at her but gave up asking Then Katase went to Murayama to talk to her about what she should do if she wanted to be in Yukio''s heart ... Yukio kept walking and many guests greeted him or some gave brief talks, just as he was coming to the exit of the mansion Aura appeared just behind him Yukio: "At last you reach me, why did it take you so long?" Aura: "Some setbacks ..." Yukio: "You did not kill anybody right?" Aura: "With so many Guards here, do you think I could at least do it?" She asked in refutation Yukio nodded and kept walking, he wanted to observe for a while the surroundings of the mansion Aura walking behind Yukio had the heartfelt need to ask something "Tell me, are there really all kinds of beings out of this world?" Yukio: "Uh? ... Well, yes, there are too many to tell everything ... But each of them has its characteristics and ways of life, there are those who choose to live in dimensional space due to the high resources, but for this they have to have a lot of strength because there is no safe place there " Aura: "Then ... What about you?" Yukio: "About me ?, I prefer to live peacefully with all my loved ones, it''s much more relaxing" Aura seemed to wait for this kind of response from Yukio and she kept walking with him The two walked a lot of time together observing the environment They visited the Garden that was created by the Fairies and even looked at the decorations, unfinished buildings also chatted a little with some Fairy Guards and the workers who were in charge of building the other facilities apart from the mansion While they were walking, they had started talking to each other, which made Aura not so rigid when talking to Yukio After a nice walk and a talk that made both of them more friendly, they decided to return to the mansion to take a short break. But Aura suddenly stopped and her eyes were fixed on a figure at a distance that made her clench her teeth hard. Yukio realized his reaction and also looked towards that direction In the distance there was a robust man with an elegant appearance who seemed to be no more than forty years old, the man had silver hair and blue eyes dressed in a white Greek tunic with some gold parts He exuded an air of sufficiency and arrogance but also the power that made him look quite handsome in front of many feminine eyes Beside him there was a young man with a look of twenty years and a blond hair with blue eyes, he was undoubtedly quite handsome and although he did not have many muscles his face made him look The two of them were being surrounded by several women, Yukio did not recognize any of them except Hera, Artemis, and Aphrodite who were around him Yukio: "What do you see with so much interest in them? Do you like them?" He headed towards Aura Aura looked at him when she shook her head with clenched teeth and walked slowly forward with Yukio Yukio kept walking but he could feel the negative emotions inside Aura, she looked very bad as she clenched her teeth and occasionally bit her lips as if to say something Yukio could not stand it anymore and stopped while sighing "Is he?" Aura raised her head and looked at Yukio in her eyes she did not answer but she did not deny it either "Let''s continue ..." Yukio: "It took away the desire to keep walking, I think I''ll take a seat there" He was obviously pointing to where those two men were meeting Aura looked at the indicated direction and she immediately got in the way "It does not matter ... Let''s just go, you do not have to do that" She did not want to cause problems now, she wanted to leave her past behind but also watching how that man laughs with happiness while she had to live a miserable life made her feel full of anger but did not want to abuse the care of Yukio She had already noticed this man Yukio was not really a bad person, just that many did not know him well ... She could see that this man was kind enough and always looked after his own, also seems to have a very soft heart Yukio for her was like ice and heat at the same time, something quite strange could be ruthless but also kind was like two people in one But Aura does not dislike that, she wanted to leave things behind and be a better person as Yukio had said, everyone has the right to improve and that is what she wants now Yukio looked at Aura''s face that seemed to hold back tears and he used his hand while rubbing Aura''s head, as he usually does with his wives or his daughter. Aura did not stop him and she gradually calmed down due to how satisfied she felt from Yukio''s warm hands on her head Aura: "Are we leaving now?" Yukio: "Have you ever felt satisfied with this world?" Instead of answering the question to Aura, Yukio said a line that he had previously used when he was with Ophis. Aura looked at Yukio she tilted her head "No ... There is nothing to feel satisfied in this world and much less in my life" Yukio: "Then I will show you how to achieve your satisfaction" He took Aura''s small hand as he led her to where the two men were gathered Aura was stunned because she thought that she had managed to make Yukio desist from that idea but in reality it turns out that it was not like that ... But she was much more stunned by something else (He will show me how to achieve my satisfaction? What does he mean?) Aura felt very perplexed as she watched Yukio''s hand hold her and carry her She was nervous but at the same time in her heart she was determined to be a better person so as not to eschatize the expectations that Yukio had in her In the distance, Yukio''s wives who were at the edge of a mansion window smiled. Reiko: "That''s what you meant?" Misla: "Yes, you see he is a man of good heart and it was only time before he punished Dionysus and his accomplices" Grayfia: "This possibly causes disgust with the Olympian Gods after all, Dionysus is the son of Zeus" Shuri: "Do you really have to worry about it?" Reiko: "What do you mean?" Shuri: "I say ... Would Olympus have the courage to challenge our husband? ... Today they may lose a child, but if they offend him, they will lose everything, will not they?" The other girls looked at each other and laughed with complicity Rias, who had not spoken suddenly, glanced at Saemys "Why are you so quiet today?" The other women now noticed that Saemys seemed very quiet Coriana: "Do you feel bad?" She who was Yukio''s mistress was very courteous with Saemys getting ahead Saemys looked at them before smiling gently "It''s nothing like that, it''s just that I''m waiting for someone ..." All: "Someone?" Saemys looked at Shuri with some significant signal and then turned his gaze towards everyone smiling "Yes, someone" ... Yukio and Aura had approached where the two men were at the moment when the laughter arrived and the talk between everyone gathered had been interrupted abruptly Hera, Artemis and Aphrodite fell silent as she watched Yukio take Aura''s hand They had different expressions but one was common among them Fear!. Dionisio looked at Yukio and Aura suddenly noticed that these two were holding hands and he felt a clear displeasure in his heart. In his head Aura belonged only to him now seeing another man holding his hand he felt that this was an offense to him Previously he had not attended this meeting, much less the party, he arrived recently and only briefly heard a summary of what happened He did not want to attend but when he was told that Aura was here with a physical body he went immediately to find her now that he looked at her holding another man''s hand felt an anger inside him Dionisio got up slowly while his 190 cm height gave him a head bigger than Yukio Dionisio: "Aura, what do you think you''re doing with this guy here?" It had to be said that ignorance was a terrifying power, this man only briefly listened to a summary of what happened before and paid no attention to anything other than matters related to Aura That''s why he did not know that Yukio had such a overwhelming power and stood firm before him Yukio smiled and picked up a nearby chair while gently indicating to Aura to take a seat Aura was very quiet while still looking at Yukio, she saw the chair and did not know what to do until Yukio made her sit She had no choice but to take a seat Hera, Artemisa and Aphrodite watched the scene with their hearts in their throats, Hera was the current wife of Zeus and now she was witnessing how her stepson was about to offend the most powerful being of this world before his eyes He was brave or stupid ... She knew that it was obviously the second Yukio: "Are you Dionysus?" Dionisio: "You still have not answered my question, besides, why are you here with Aura?" Yukio: "Oh, I''ve actually come to find out who Dionysus is, is that you?" Obviously Yukio knew that Dionisio was this man standing in front of him, but he simply decided to make fun of him. As ''God'' who would not know who he is ?, that''s why Yukio used this method was like telling Dionisio that nobody knew him Dionisio furrowed his eyebrows "It''s me, have you come here to talk about Aura ?, let me tell you something ... She is mine and you should not get involved in this" He shot a look at Aura Aura shivered momentarily but she fixed her gaze on Yukio The young man who was previously standing next to Dionysus was looking at Aura in a weird way Yukio had noticed it and ignored it while still observing Dionisio The air began to cool suddenly when Yukio returned to direct the glance towards Dionisio "Yours? ... Aura does not belong to you she is not an object so that you give you those ideas ... What if you apologize now?" Dionisio: "Oh? Excuse me? ... Friend, I think you''re crazy, whether or not it''s an object she belongs to me, I''ve even had a child with her ... If she''s not mine it''s yours?" When those words came out of Dionisio, Aura who was sitting bit her lips while squeezing her palms she wanted to get up and fight but Yukio pulled her by the shoulder while smiling Yukio: "A son? ... And what does that matter to me ?, if you have one, then I will have five with her ..." Instantly Aura felt her face blush as she heard such a blatant statement come from Yukio She felt that this man was raffling her or something, she looked towards Yukio but saw him smile at her The words that Dionisio wanted to say were choked in her throat while Hera, Artemis, and Aphrodite were speechless Did Aura really have won the love of the Fairy King in just a few hours? It was the thought that they and the other women had Everyone here knew that Aura was an absolute beauty throughout Olympus Aura had long blonde hair that reached her fleshy thighs and very beautiful red eyes If nobody knew about her background, they would probably think she belonged to the Vampire Clan, but everyone knew she was an ancient goddess Besides having those beautiful features she had a very seductive body, it was not known if it was because she had been a mother once but she exuded a presence of a very intoxicating mature woman Perfect hips, beautiful big breasts and a pompous butt her Greek tunic made her stand out more her beauty was like seeing a perfect empress All the women here thought maybe Aura used her feminine attributes to tempt the Fairy King and take her for a wife But what they did not know was that Yukio was not even thinking about it, besides Aura had not done such a thing either, she was just too stunned now for what was happening while her face was red due to Yukio''s earlier statement about having five children Dionisio looked at Yukio with his eyes full of anger "You ...!" Hera quickly ran between them and even before Dionisio could finish she exclaimed "I''m sorry !, please Rey Hada let this offense pass ... I''ll make sure Dionisio does not come close to Reina Aura again!" Hera felt very strange when calling Aura "Queen", but she acted naturally while being respectful so that Yukio could forgive Dionysus Dionisio looked at Yukio with his anger boiling his heart "You are the Fairy King ... Is that why you are so arrogant right here? For your Guards ?, But what are you worth yourself ?!" Hera quickly turned around "Dionisio no! Stop it, do not keep this up or things will go wrong." She spoke softly to her stepson But Dionisio did not even pay attention to him "Aura, you know that you are my wife and I have proof of it so leave your nonsense and come back to me now!" Aura clenched her teeth in anger and got up from the chair This time Yukio did not stop her. "Your wife?, you are a damned scum, I never agreed to be your wife, much less to have something to do with you, you took advantage of me, remembering about that I must say that you are worse than scum ... You are a total trash that dirtied our world! " Dionisio: "Your damn! Do not you remember how you asked for it yourself ?!" Aura''s complexion turned pale as she squeezed her hands strong and even her palms were cut with her nails It was obvious that she herself would ask for it after all she was affected by the madness when Aphrodite used her powers in her Aura: "You are ... You are a garbage" Dionisio: "And you had children with this garbage, right? Here''s the proof" He pointed to the young man who was standing near him Aura looked at the young man with some panic because she knew that this was one of her children Yaco ... Dionisio: "So?!, Something else to say? Stop wasting time and come back with me you still owe me one" You still owe me one ... Those words sounded very casual but everyone knew what he meant by that Aura pressed her hands even more as she trembled with anger, but one hand immediately squeezed in her little hand Aura: "King Hada?" Yukio: "Enough, you''re hurting yourself and it''s not worth it, let me see" Aura did not know why, but when Yukio touched her, she managed to calm down and extended her palms obediently A green light came out from Yukio''s hands before his daubed palms were healed and the blood was erased The others present were speechless because of Yukio''s ability to heal someone, but knowing that this man was not a simple God nobody saw him weird What they found laughable is that Yukio''s actions towards Aura right now seemed to flirt right in front of an angry Dionysus Dionisio: "Damn!" He extended his hand and was too fast when I try to take Aura''s hand to drag it towards him The Gods present tensed immediately Hera: "Alto Dionisio!" Artemis: "Do not do it!" These two were more than worried, but it was inevitable PA! Dionysus''s body suddenly flew out, nobody could even see what had happened But they looked at Yukio who had a raised leg with a smile "Before I liked football, I wanted to teach you how to kick a ball but you got in the middle, my apologies" My apologies? Teach him to play soccer? ... Everyone felt that Yukio''s words were a mockery in its entirety Hera went ahead "Mr.Doragon please forgive him, I promise you that I will make sure this does not happen again!" Artemis: "Certainly Mr. Doragon we the Gods of Olympus do not want our relationship to be bitter, so please forgive this incident and we will make sure that nothing like this happens again in the future" Aphrodite also took a step forward looking towards Aura before speaking "Aura ... Please try to calm things down too, we do not want this to get out of hand anymore" Aura looked at her before getting angry "I do not want to do it, did you try to calm things down when he mistreated me?" You did not do it, then I do not have any reason to do it either, besides, I''m nobody to ask the Fairy King to stop " (If you''re nobody, then why the hell the Fairy King was looking to kill Dionysus now?) Everyone present had those words in their minds But they could understand that Aura was not going to stop Yukio now Dionisio got up from the ground while he staggered and squeezed his stomach with force "Damn, how dare you!, Do not you fear our Olympus ?, we can eliminate you right now!" Yukio: "To fear Olympus? ... Hahaha nice words, but even the Dimensional Olympus has to treat me with respect, before my eyes what the hell are you?" Dimensional Olympus? Everyone got confused but they just discovered that there was an Olympus and to be there in the dimensions it had to be quite powerful Dionisio: "What the hell are you talking about? I''m going to kill you today!" He quickly charged against Yukio Swoosh! But suddenly a whistling sound in the air was present, Dionisio quickly shot back with panic Crack! A Golden Trident got stuck right away and then several people arrived A man with a corpulent body took the Trident in his hands before looking at Dionisio Poseidon: "What the hell do you think you''re doing now?" Dionysius: "Did not you hear what this man was talking about? He''s challenging our Olympus in front of our faces!" A beautiful woman holding an halberd one made of gold and a golden shield stepped forward while furrowing her eyebrows "Then you say you are fighting against Mr. Doragon for the honor of our Olympus? How strange we were informed that you were fighting for Aura..." Dionisio: "That ..." Possessed: "Enough, we do not want to hear your excuses, leave this and apologize to Mr. Doragon, we do not want to incite a war" Dionisio was puzzled he frowned his eyebrows as he looked at Yukio with disgust clearly he was not going to apologize to anyone Suddenly lightning was present in the night sky when it went towards the earth and transformed into a man with a big beard and white hair Zeus: "Really! ... You really are good Dionysus!" Dionysius: "Father?" Zeus: "I''m looking for a way to not offend Mr. Doragon and you come and offend him ... You really are excellent!" The shout of Zeus in the last part made reverberation in the air stirring the environment Aura immediately covered her ears but noticed that around shield of purple color fell on her and she looked towards Yukio She knew that this man was protecting her and she nodded showing appreciation The weak ones immediately staggered as they stepped backward This commotion quickly attracted more people to be spectators among them were many factions to see what was happening The four Maous were present and Angels like Gabriel and Michael had also arrived together with the Gods Nyx looked at the situation with fun when she could see that Dionisio''s opponent was Yukio, she wanted to see the strength of a Issei who arrived with his group also observed things carefully Valerie Tepes who had a difficult expression on her face looked towards Yukio with a complicated look Yukio was supposed to be her seatmate when they were in school and she was too surprised when it turned out that this man with whom she talked so animated always in classes was Agarus Not only that, but it turns out that this man was also the husband of Rias Gremory his King ... Where is she supposed to keep her feelings then? She had already taken Yukio as her friend and maybe a possible romantic interest since she could feel very safe around Yukio But now knowing that she was only a servant of Rias Gremory and Yukio being a Fairy King was impossible ... It was like the toad and the princess, but this time the woman would be the toad while the man was the King Those stories would never be fulfilled Dionisio: "Father, what are you talking about? I know that this man has great military strength behind his back, but is it necessary to fear him? We are Gods, we can against them." He was apprehensive of his father''s words as he stood proudly to be named ''God'' The one ignorant guy who had not listened carefully to the news that was informed to him before ... Zeus felt anger boiling in his heart but he ignores Dionisio and went to Yukio "Please Rey Hada, would you let this incident pass? we will take care of disciplining him" Yukio: "Is that so?" Zeus: "It''s a promise we will make with our hearts" Yukio thought a little and smiled "Well, then I''ll forgive this matter" When the Olympian Gods heard these words from Yukio, they were happy but only lasted a few seconds. Yukio: "I will forgive him only if he rewards Aura properly, do you understand?" Zeus: "Ah ... What do you mean by rewarding Aura?" Yukio shrugged as he took Aura''s hand and put it in front of him "I do not know, she''ll tell you everything" Aura who was ahead was nervous right away she had nothing specific to ask as compensation Also ... What she had lost was impossible to return with some discouragement she looked at Yukio "I have nothing ... Nothing to ask" Yukio: "?Nothing?, come on, there must be something you want to recover" Aura was thoughtful until she remembered something and looked at Zeus "I ... I want my bow" Obviously, she was talking about the Arch she used to use when she went hunting with her ''friends'' She really did not want it because she had some feeling for the Arc, it''s just that now she remembered that she did not have any useful weapons in her hands now. His plan at the moment was to become stronger in order to maintain the expectations that Yukio had in her And for that she needed a good weapon like her old bow Zeus was hesitant "It..." He did not know what to say because he knew that Dionysius broke that bow in millions of pieces before when Aura escaped to the Sangario River Yukio saw Zeus'' hesitation and got a little upset he wrapped his arms in Aura''s waists from behind "She just asked for her bow, do you have any problems with that?" It was clear that he was using this ''intimacy'' to make these Olympic Gods believe that Aura was now his wife Aura was very flushed but also understood why Yukio did it and did not take it away, besides she was already a mature woman thing like these would not make her behave like a girl Zeus was about to tell Aura that the bow was broken, but seeing the action of Yukio he knew that this was going to be a big problem. "Arco ... Ah, that bow is too old for Ms.Aura. What if we give you a better one than the old one? " He had even changed the way he called Aura, but nobody said anything because this was pretty understandable Aura: "Another bow?" Zeus: "Yes, wait!" He turned around and with his eyes, he looked at the gods of Olympus before seeing his son Apollo the way to the "Give me your bow" Apollo: "What?" Zeus: "Give me your bow, also your arrows" Apollo: "Father but ... It''s my bow" Zeus: "Not now" He immediately took away the bow and arrows, leaving Apollo speechless Athena looked at Apollo and chuckled Yukio looked at the scene and also laughed before speaking "Oh, and I want that halberd, it''s pretty beautiful" Athena choked while pointing her halberd. "E-wait, Mr. Doragon ... are you talking about my gun?" Yukio: "Yes, is there a problem?" Athena: "Ah ... No ... Please, take it" He gave it to Zeus as she looked at Yukio with an expression of an intimidated woman Apollo who watched what happened with his sister started to laugh at her Athena''s pretty face turned red, shining with embarrassment because she was laughing at Apollo but now things changed Artemis, Hestia, Nemesis and Aphrodite who were meeting each other now covered their mouths while trying to contain their laughter Athena looked at that and it got even redder as she hid behind Poseidon Yukio received the golden halberd while Aura took the bow and arrows in his hands Zeus: "Do you like this Arc?" Aura looked at the Arch and nodded knowing that this bow was much better than his previous weapon "I accept, thank you for your thoughtful gift" Those words were meant to outwit Zeus, but Zeus nodded without any problem Dionisio in the distance gritted his teeth while he was planning to find a way to take Aura Yukio suddenly raised his head to the sky while furrowing his eyebrows "I guess it will take a little more time" He muttered under his breath and then averted his eyes to Dionisio and smiled. "Well, I''ll take this as an apology ... But that guy seems to still want to plan something, right?" Zeus looked at Dionisio who seemed lost in his thoughts in planning something against Aura and became angry Zeus: "I Mr. Doragon, I promise you ... Mr. Doragon?" He suddenly stopped when he noticed that Yukio had disappeared Everyone was equally stunned, Aura had also disappeared and then everyone realized something Now the two of them were standing in front of Dionysus Aura had a confused face of how she could move up here but she looks at the arms that were still hugging her and she knew that this man must have done something Yukio released her and walked towards Dionisio who was now looking at him with hatred. "Damn, what else do you want? You took a bow and a very important halberd from my brothers, why do not I give you my gun and you give me back my wife?! " Yukio: "Your weapon? No thanks, your weapon could not even use it before it explodes for my energy, so you can keep it ... As for Aura, I will never give it to you, she is not my property nor yours, she can choose who to stay with ... " Dionisio: "She..." PAK! A slap landed on his face and he wobbled back Dionisio: "You!" PAK! This time it was Aura who slapped him. Yukio smiled as he watched something that scene "Now I can understand what the MCs of the Chinese novels slap their enemies is quite addictive" Suddenly a ray appeared in the middle of both while Zeus was present "Mr.Doragon ... Our deal was to give a bow to Mrs.Aura and then you would forgive Dionisio''s life" Yukio: "Sure, I know it was our deal, and I''m determined to forgive Dionisio''s life, but who said he could not give him a lesson?" Zeus: "That ..." He was nervous about the situation Athena also took a step forward with the intention of protecting her brother she even bowed "Please Mr. Doragon ... You can hit him what you want but do not take his life, right?" All the others were surprised because she instead of helping so that Yukio did not hit Dionisio, in fact, he only asked her not to kill him But after thinking about it a bit they understood that it was impossible to change King Hada''s opinion, that''s why Athena simply asked him not to kill him Yukio: "You do not have to bow, I''ve already decided not to kill Dionysus, you should not worry" Athena nodded with compression and stepped back looking at Yukio and then at Aura Aura looked at Athena, there was no problem between them so neither of them said anything to herself But Aura could feel that Athena had some kind of resentment against her (Why does she hate me? Will it is because I''m causing this to her brother? ... No ... I do not think ...) Aura was confused Poseidon watched the scene before also taking a step but stood next to Zeus "I''m sorry Mr. Doragon but we can not allow you to hit Dionisio, he has not done anything rash to receive such punishment" Yukio smiled indifferently "Did not you do anything? ... Let''s see, the abuse of Aura, I also insult her verbally and even try to touch her right now ... Do you want to die with the chance?" Yukio''s voice had become so cold that everyone worried instantly as they stepped back They could feel that Yukio under that smile was somewhat angry ... Aura looked at Yukio and she did not leave like the others Why would she be afraid of the man who tries to protect her? Zeus: "That was in the past ... Even if you want to use that as a reference to punish him, that was long before you knew Aura you can not have a grudge with something that happened decades ago" Yukio: "That''s true ... ?but I tell you a secret?" Zeus: "Uh?" Yukio: "I''m the kind of person who holds a grudge in my life for the slightest offense" Boom!! Huge pressure was present from the body of Yukio only with this aura could cause everyone to kneel even the Maou, Michael and Gods were on their knees with sweat on their faces Zeus had it worse since he felt that his knees were breaking because of the immense pressure while he gritted his teeth "Mr.Doragon!" Yukio: "Yes?" Zeus: "We have never sought to put ourselves on their bad side, it was you who came before us for it ... Do you enjoy abusing the weak ?!" Yukio: "Mmm." He made a pensive expression before smiling. "Actually, it''s quite funny to see them suffer, why are you too?" The Olympic Gods put dark expressions was quite obvious that everyone here took advantage of the weak They as Gods what things did not? Athena looked at Yukio hardly while the pressure was causing her to collapse, it was not only her, even Artemis, Aphrodite, Hestia and Hera were very sweaty as they gritted their teeth It was obvious that Yukio was not the kind of man who would not kill a woman, clearly, if someone were male or female he did something wrong he would kill her without hesitation Heart cold ?, He lived in a war in a world full of corrupt beings that he could smile was a miracle before all Aura was not affected by the pressure because Yukio excluded her from it, she looked at him before she pulled the edge of Yukio''s clothes Yukio: "Yes?" Aura: "Leave them ... I really do not care anymore, I''m happy with what you''ve done ..." Yukio looked at her before answering "Are you satisfied?" Aura: "In ... I am" Yukio: "Then smile" Aura: "Excuse me?" Yukio: "If you''re satisfied with this, I want you to smile" Aura remained silent without saying anything but she was staring at Yukio with a surprised expression She would never have thought that this man was actually doing this just to make her feel satisfied and smile This man had something wrong in his head ?, What kind of method was this ... So absurd! He had even ruthlessly stolen Apollo''s bow and arrow and had taken Athena''s favorite halberd without blinking. This absurd method to make her smile was too stupid! Aura felt a warmth in her heart while she instead of smiling started to laugh lightly at all of these silly actions that were present Yukio pursed his lips "I only asked you to smile, why are you laughing now?" Aura: "Why are you strange!" Yukio: "I miss, the stranger is you who laughs so suddenly" Aura shook her head as she stopped her laughter but her expression looked happy "Let''s get out of here ... I want to try this bow" She raised his hands showing the flaming red Bow that was formerly of Apollo with a smile on his lips Yukio was pleased to see that smile on Aura before his pressure was released. Yukio: "Jeh, then let''s see who is better using a bow" Aura nodded and they both started walking, ignoring everyone as if they did not exist Everyone turned away from the path as if Yukio were Moses and they the same Red Sea Yukio who was walking suddenly made a gesture with his hand back and then he continued to take Aura''s hand When he took Aura''s hand they both disappeared instantly as if they were ghosts Boom! A sound knocked everyone out of their daze as they watched the body of Dionysus suddenly fly into the air and then fall heavily to the ground Hera: "Dionisio !!!" She ran towards her stepson with fear The others also followed her and their eyes were surprised when they could see that Dionisio''s body was filled with huge wounds all over his body Broken bones and the whole face struck as if a flurry of violent blows had assaulted him Zeus: "C-like ?!" Poseidon: "It was when he made that hand gesture! that man!" Everyone''s face went dark A single hand gesture and all would end like Dionysus ?, That was the power of a ? What nobody knew is that this was not even 3% of its true power, otherwise, Dionysus would be dead long ago Hestia: "Kyaaah !!" Suddenly Hestia''s scream stunned them all Athena: "What''s up !?" Hestia blushed before pointing to Dionisio''s crotch "He ... has blood there" Zeus became pale and sim important the looks of women he took the pants off his son Dionysus The faces of all the women turned red but their quick faces turned dark as they looked at that ''thing'' there Zeus: "No ... I do not eat !! How ruthless is that bastard!" The ''thing'' of Dionysus had been cut into thousands of pieces so much that it looked like a sausage cut on several sides was easily visible that this man needed a healer now Quickly, Zeus bowed to a God but they could not even heal him when Dionysus''s penis exploded into fragments scattering everywhere Everyone''s faces became pale and dazed with fear This ... If someone tried to cure him, would that ''thing'' explode? ... Was Yukio ruthless or a maniac ?! Nyx''s eyes shone with excitement as she watched this scene "This man ... He looks like me!" She laughed without caring the look of everyone, only she could laugh at this terrible situation Suddenly a little girl who seemed to be about five years old came running at full speed crashing against everyone when I look at the situation she ignored him and her eyes went around everyone before pursuing her lips "Where is my father? !!" She suddenly shouted those words which attracted everyone''s attention, each pair of eyes fixed on her without understanding who she was The girl looked only five years old but exuded a feeling as if she had more than that age Suddenly everyone saw their ears pointed "An Elf? ..." "The only Elves are next to the Fairy King, is he lost and looking for his father?" "But why does she who is so young seem so animated?" "Idiot, in the books it is said that Elves, despite being children, have a superior intelligence" Everyone began to chat among themselves, the girl ignored everyone while she seemed to sniff the air like a little puppy She frowned. "Father ... The smell of my father is tinged with the scent of a woman I do not know ... Unfaithful Father!" She grimaced with her lips before continuing to try to find her beloved father Suddenly, several guards ran towards her. "Stop! Little girl, please, come with us." "Please do not escape again or cause us problems!" "Girl, come, we''ll help you find your father!" The girl came out of her thoughts and snorted before she mysteriously disappeared like a phantom The Guards went blank before shouting with frustration "To hell, what''s wrong with that girl? How does she run that way?" "Friend ... That girl is very rare, I do not even know what skill she is using and I tell you that I have seen all the skills that are registered in the academy" "Does not she seem familiar to you?" "Known?" "Yes ... I mean, for some reason, she looks like someone but I can not remember who she is" The other Guards also thought about it and they really thought that this girl had the resemblance to someone but none of them had time to think about it now. "Shit let''s go look for her before the Fairy King punishes us All were left speechless before what happened here Each one dispersed in several groups while chatting about what had happened Aphrodite: "This is something ... Very complicated now we have become enemies of the Fairy King ..." Nemesis: "No, it''s not exactly like that" Aphrodite: "How can you be so sure of that?" Nemesis: "If the Fairy King considered us enemies, he could have killed us all immediately ... Do not you think?" Aphrodite was silent thinking about it, Hestia suddenly spoke "But, does not it seem weird? Aura is now the wife of the Fairy King ..." Artemis snorted "It''s not his wife, they just rode an act to put pressure on Zeus" Hestia: "Really?" Suddenly Hera appeared while looking at Artemis "Hestia, you must believe Artemis, after all a woman in love sees more than one who is not" Hestia: "Oh, that''s true" Artemis: "That I''m not in love!" Nemesis: "You say that, but your blush does not think the same apparently" The others began to laugh while walking inside the mansion Athena soon appeared before them with a smile "Artemis ... What you said is true?" Artemis: "Um ... What do you mean, Athena?" Athena: "About Aura is not one of Mr. Doragon''s wives, is that true?" Artemis nodded at Athena''s question Athena smiled mysteriously at once Hera: "Does something happen?" Athena: "No mother ... I go to my room to rest" She walked away while the other women looked at her strangely Aphrodite: "She''s acting weird, should we worry?" Artemis: "I do not know ... But you should know how she is, she has a certain resemblance to Persephone when they have something in mind" Hera: "She is ... Well, I do not think I do something bad, we should continue on our way" The others nodded but Nemesis was thinking about something and the mysterious smile of Athena When they turned in a corner they were surprised immediately "Do you know where it is ?, I''m looking for it and I can not find it" "Where is that? ... Who is that ?, I''m an elf !, an elf!, I do not understand you, take me to ... Can not you? Ahh ... Can you help me find it? ? " The women were shocked when they saw that Athena who was supposed to go to her room to rest now was carrying a beautiful girl in her arms Artemis: "A-Athena ... Is she?" Hera: "H-daughter ... You?" Athena: "Do not get confused ... This little girl I just found her and she seems to be looking for her father, she also says that she is an elf ... Do you know any elves?" They all looked at each other but did not know any Elves, but they knew that among the Fairy Guards there were several Aphrodite: "Maybe she''s the daughter of some guard?" Hera: "Possibly" Artemis: "Could you tell us what your father is like?" The girl turned her gaze to the women before smiling "He''s handsome" __________________________________________ 153 The escape of the Goddesses and their General Commander Editor: ________________________________________ Universes ... Dimensions ... Alternate Worlds and Parallel Dimensions There were countless ways to call all the worlds that were in vast dimensions ... Ten ranks to qualify them and millions of numbers to name them As there were countless worlds, there were also endless beings that were in them or dispersed in the ... As its name indicated, it is really a path destined to be full of all types of beings ... Those powerful beings were always there living their lives with the sole intention of becoming stronger and stronger every day All had their goals in life ... Some could be thieves, murderers, heroes or people who have dreamed of becoming Gods The only ones who could maintain the dimensions in a balanced way with so many beings present could only be three people ... and Why only name two? ... It was because, although everyone knew that there was such a powerful third existence, he had never shown himself before anyone The only thing everyone knew was their title ... But that is not important now What was really worrying a lot of beings was that in certain dimensions thousands of powerful existences were gathering in an unbridled way If it were on another occasion no one would care ... But the stocks that were gathering were actually the worst of the existing beings ... Cruel killers, rapists, deserters, swindlers ... All kinds of evil people that you can imagine! In the middle of a completely dark altar, there was a man standing while his eyes were fixed on everyone present The man raised his hand and the place became silent immediately It was as if this man were a great monarch destined to command an army to revive his kingdom! Pegasus: "You ..." He began his speech while amplifying his voice "They are the beings that I have managed to gather in this time ... Do you know why?" As if his words were a catalyst, an immense pressure pumped into the air as the gathered stocks shouted in a fervor "MISSION!" "DEATH!" "WISHES!" "WOMEN!" "REWARDS!" "DESTROY ALL" Rumble! ~ Each one of them shouted his reason to come here, for these existences there was no moral code except to obtain what they most wanted They came to obtain power by walking on a different path than the others ... They took advantage of the weak and caused the deaths of many people and the destruction of several Clans Killing someone to reach their goals was something very natural for them Suddenly another scream hit the air in an unrestrained way as they raised their weapons pointing to the sky "TO ACHIEVE OUR OBJECTIVES, WE HAVE TO ELIMINATE THE MAN CALLED TO YUKIO DORAGON!!" The smile on Pegasus''s face widens as he laughs inside himself (Hahaha !, King of Hadas?!, You yourself looked for your loss!) These existences here were beings with dark hearts ... Pegasus had tempted them with all kinds of rewards What were the Fairies? They were beautiful women and full of purity ... Excellent to tempt a man with a dark heart What was there in the world of the Fairies? There were thousands of fragments and rare metals that could tempt many Pegasus only had to use all his knowledge as Ex-King and listed a large list of objects that put all these beings on their heads Pegasus: "?What is our goal?!" "KILL!" "KILL A DORAGON!" Pegasus laughed coldly as he looked into the distance "Me, Pegasus, I''m going to recover everything that once was mine ... Once achieved, I will achieve my goals!" A wave of his hand and his power spread all over the place, the undead soldiers that were behind him all the time soon launched a great battle cry that caused ripples in the air His other soldiers and the new members added to his group began to scream in a deranged manner War?! That was clear ... A war between an Ex-King and the new King Pegasus: "NOW!" With the cry of Pegasus, all became lights of infinite colors as they traveled towards the dimension where the signal of ''Black'' had been lost ... The one who had caused a massive war in his head did not even know it and was currently watching Aura standing near him with a Bow in his hands Aura: "Oh ... This Bow is really quite accurate ... It''s a pity there is nothing very useful, apart from its precision it''s still a common Arc, I see that Hephaestus did not put much labor into this" She ... Aura who had been testing her new bow was somewhat discouraged when she realized that she was literally scammed Yukio looked at her with a smile before approaching her. "Is it that bad? I can see that he really has a good precision to aim, he also has fire element abilities" Aura grimaced "Now you also know about the Bows? ... But well your words are correct, but that does not help ... I do not even have the fire element inside me" Yukio raised an eyebrow and his eyes seemed to shine a second before he also noticed that Aura''s element was not Fire, but the wind ... Yukio: "Oh ... That''s not a big problem really, for now, you should practice a little with your remaining arrows" Aura shrugged and drew her Bow as she fired her remaining arrow at great speed Yukio watched her a few seconds before his naris caught a familiar smell "This smell ... No, I think I''m wrong" Although the smell seemed familiar actually seemed to be tarnished with something different that''s why he decided not to pay attention Aura: "I lost the goal ..." Yukio, who was thinking about something, turned his gaze to the distance and could see that an arrow had missed the target. "What does it matter ... You''ve been without your physical body for a long time, It''s normal that you do not control your Bow well" Aura nodded she had the same thought but with a sigh, she took a step forward "I will pick up that arrow ... I will not stop until I get each one of them in the goal" She was very determined to improve now ... For her, Yukio had already demonstrated what he was willing to do to defend her. That''s why she wanted to live up to the expectations of the Fairy King Yukio wanted to say something but stopped before his lips opened and he looked towards the sky Yukio''s eyes turned purple while his dragon irises seemed to shine watching something in the distance Yukio: "Are you crazy?" He furrowed his eyebrows as he waved his hands and a dark-looking Bow appeared in his hands. The Bow drawing to the sky while an arrow of the same color was created instantly "Two ... Four ... Fifty ... Seventy ... Seventy enemies ?, Who are these people?" Although he asked himself that, even so, he had not stopped his movement ... When the bowstring stretched and soon Yukio kept the arrow while his fingers moved with the rhythm. Yukio: "" At the end of his words he had released the arrow that shot out with a purple aura surrounding it mysteriously The arrow that went off absorbed the mana in the environment in a crazy way that caused many pairs of eyes to look in that direction only to be surprised by what they witnessed ... The dark arrow with the purple aura surrounding it suddenly stopped in the air ... The purple Aura expanded like a cloud and soon something horrifying happened Two ... Three ... Four ... Fifty ... Seventy ... Seventy arrows multiplied as if they were magic and they all fluttered before flying back to heaven as if they were unstoppable bullets. Swoosh! Just when everyone thought the arrows would fly beyond the clouds ... A dark opened in the middle of the heaven causing all the arrows to be absorbed! All the beings present did not understand what had happened ... At least until a red liquid came out from the The liquid was only dropped that seemed to fall due to gravity ... But all the pairs of eyes were amazed when their instincts told him that those drops were actually blood! Blood? ... So what was there in that dark that came out so suddenly in the sky? No one could understand what happened, except Yukio, who smiled coldly. "At least if you send people to come to bother me ... Send me the strongest and even if you want you can come yourself" Yukio then changed his eyes to Bow in his hands with a smile Since she lived in the world of Fairies, Miley trained him with all kinds of weapons and taught him countless ways to use it While he thought about it he suddenly felt Aura''s presence in the distance He raised his eyes only to see her standing with an arrow in his hand and his pretty mouth between open Yukio: "Oh, you found her well ..." Before she could finish Aura had run out and crashed into her chest Oh better ... She crashed her bow against Yukio''s chest Aura: "E-that! ... That was an ? !!?" Yukio: "Uh, Aura?" Aura: "P-please ... That was an right?!, I did not know you could do that I want to learn it!" She was really excited to want to know Yukio''s skill and technique so that she herself would learn An was like the indicated name, an art meant to be used for the offensive ... Although you could say it was an , it was more like a definite technique ... Aura had only previously heard that Kuisha Abaddon was learning an The did not matter what kind of weapon it was, they were very difficult to find and they only maintained total control of different Clans and Factions, although there were not many and for the Archers there were none. Also to develop a was necessary for the person to reach the Pinnacle of the intended weapon ... And if Aura wanted to get one she would have to marry a Faction or Clan that have in their hands one of them After all ... Factions and Clans would only pass their to their successors But realizing how Yukio could use an , Aura was very happy to want to learn about that. Yukio: "Could you get away from me a bit? Although I enjoy your sudden focus, now you make it difficult for me" Aura realized her behavior and that her body was too close to Yukio''s, she jumped back with a nervous smile on her face. "I''m sorry, I got a little excited, it''s just that I''ve never seen an for archers ... Could you please teach me? I promise not to reveal it to anyone ..." Yukio: "Teach you, I do not have any problems with that, but I do not think I have time right now, can you wait a little longer?" Aura: "It does not matter, I can wait ... But will you really teach me?" She was very excited and wanted to be completely sure that Yukio would teach her Furthermore, he knew that a was something that should be kept in the highest secret before outsiders, and possibly Yukio was only allowed to teach that kind of technique only to his most honorable disciple or first wife ... They were the Same type of technique. Rules of the clans and factions. But Yukio was not really restricted by any of that ... All his knowledge and were taught by Miley, who was an exceptional warrior Also, a was something everyone knew in the world of fairies, so for Yukio, it was all too common to use something like this Yukio: "Come on, I said I would show you and I decided to do it, but right now I need to take care of some things ... I''m going to my room, for now, you should go somewhere else." Aura: "No ... can I follow you?" Yukio: "Again, hey, I definitely do not think anybody dares to bother you, I can also let some guards take care of you. Do not you prefer that?" Aura thought a bit but then rejected it. "No, I prefer to be near you ... Or am I a nuisance to you?" Yukio did not say a word to Aura''s question, to what man did he find it annoying that a beauty pursued him? But, well, it was not like he was trying to keep something hidden, so he let Aura follow him. Since Aura decided to become a better person and observed Yukio''s act to please her, now she was more animated, although she could not forget her past so easily in her heart, she still felt calmer knowing that Dionysus was suffering. A pretty smile appeared on his lips as he looked at Yukio''s back. But suddenly he felt many looks and tensed, extended his senses but the looks disappeared mysteriously. Aura: "Hikk ..." She was a little scared because she could feel somewhat suspicious intentions of those looks and started to walk while holding with her hand a part of Yukio''s tunic. Yukio ignored his actions as he directed his gaze in a specific direction before letting out a smile. The two walked slowly while both chatted about their lives, apparently, they wanted to know a little about them Aura avoids certain parts of her past but even so, she opened up a bit and told some details of her life to Yukio Her life as a woman who used to hunt with her ''Friends'', the way she lived and her fighting occasions Yukio also told him about some occasions, Aura listened carefully to each word because what Yukio said were things out of this world Soon they came to the subject of until this point Aura became very nervous because it was common knowledge that the were passed down in generation or only honorable disciples ... Or wives Until that last point Aura got a little nervous ... She did not want to be used again by any man and if suddenly this man who was stronger than she forced her without doubts she could not resist But she vaguely knew that Yukio would not hurt her ... So she listened very carefully to everything Yukio was telling her. For her related things about were Yukio''s top-secret, so she swore in her heart never to reveal the words she was hearing come from him While they chatted between smiles, a group had appeared in front of both of them. The group looked at them strangely before a man came forward. Sirzechs: "I was very surprised what you''ve done so far ... But do not you think you''ve exaggerated a bit?" Hitting and humiliating the Olympian Gods was not very smart to do ... Yukio: "Exaggerate ?, bah, I would say that I have been very merciful to them with the problems they have caused so far" Sirzechs remembered the problems caused by Nyx, but that was not something that came to the point of hitting Dionysus that way and humiliating the Olympian Gods ... Then his eyes caught Aura who was standing behind Yukio as he watched them He could not help pulling out a smile between his teeth (Oh ... This little brat is really very nice ... Did he just do it for her?) Sirzechs: "Well in a way you have a point, but leaving that aside ... I have something I want to ask you" Up to this point, Sirzechs extended his hand towards Serafall standing next to him with a smile "She is Serafall Sitri, the current Maou Leviathan, I was wondering if you could ..." Before Sirzechs could finish, Serafall quickly stepped forward with a smile on his pretty lips "Yu-Kun!" The words spoken by Serafall made the Sirzechs group feel very nervous, this woman clearly did not respect the Fairy King and just offended him in his first words But in reality, Yukio smiled as if it was nothing "You are your again ... What a nuisance" Again? ... Did they know each other? was the thought of the others present Serafall pulled out her little pink tongue before speaking "It would not be a nuisance if you had told me who you were from the beginning, humph, you and Ya-chan completely cheated me" She snorted but kept her smile playful in her lips Yukio: "I do not remember cheating on you, it''s just that you never asked, and you even tried to keep an eye on me ... Did you like to stay so long hidden there?" Upon hearing Yukio''s words, Serafall''s face turned red with shame, remembering how much time he spent hiding just waiting to follow Yukio but he never really left. Serafall: "You knew ..." Yukio: "That''s pretty obvious, even the Guards had noticed it from the beginning" Serafall smiled nervously as his beautiful face turned red with shame. "That ... Forget it, yes?" Yukio nodded as he laughed lightly at this woman so infantile and strange "Hey, what do you need from me ?, I do not think you came just to talk about the past" The faces of everyone present became tense and serious Serafall looked at Yukio a few seconds before speaking "I want ... Could you give me Kokabiel to guard him myself?" Yukio: "Do not you mean to torture him for yourself?" Serafall: "Eh .." Yukio chuckled before shrugging his shoulders "I know that Kokabiel also tried to attack your pretty little sister, she is your weakness so I know you must be upset, but is it really necessary to be?" Serafall: "What do you mean?" Yukio: "I mean, Kokabiel is being tortured at this moment for all his crimes, I can assure you that even if you take him with you ... It will not be the same, why do not I take you to see him suffer" In Serafall''s little eyes, it seemed to glow something before she nodded animatedly. "Well, well I want to go!" Yukio put on a smile, ?childish? animated? Bah, this woman is a Maou, how many atrocities she will not have done in her life? How many people will she not have killed? In the series, nobody asked herself this kind of thing ... But Serafall aside from being a beautiful woman, she has surely lived killing people in the previous war It was not necessary to call this childish woman, maybe she maintained that attitude because she wanted to remain calm before the others Yukio: "Well, but before that, I want your help with something" Sirzechs and his group looked at each other confused, what could Yukio from Serafall need? Serafall was also curious "What could it be?" Yukio: "I know your toys and I want you to make me two special" A toy? ... A special toy? ... Even Aura who was behind Yukio looked at him dazed The man who could annihilate everyone here today was asking ... A toy? But Serafall looked excited when she pulled out a notebook and pen from her shirt. "Tell me your specifications and I will!" Yukio was stunned to look at Serafall''s chest as if trying to find out if the women had any to be able to store objects in their breasts that way ... "Then ... Well ..." Even so, noticing that, he quickly stopped looking at her and began to explain the details Serafall had obviously noticed Yukio''s gaze on his chest and she felt somewhat embarrassed ... (Is not he supposed to be Ya-Chan''s husband? ... Why does he look at me like that? ... Oh, right ... He has many wives) She did not think that Yukio''s look on her breasts was bad, after all, she had lived a long life and these things always happened, but that Yukio watched her who was barely similar in age to her little sister made her feel very agitated But Serafall did not stop and continued writing every detail explained by Yukio, it was until she reached the middle that she stopped when his eyes flashed and she smiled. Yukio: "What''s wrong?" Serafall: "Nothing !, I already have an idea of ??what you are asking ... Well, I will do it as soon as possible and I will send it to you soon, when can we go to observe the punishment of Kokabiel?" Yukio: "About that ... Let''s do it tomorrow, for now, I have some things to occupy myself" Serafall accepted happily while Yukio said goodbye to the group and walked away while Aura followed him Sirzechs, Ajuka, and Falbium approached Serafall who was observing his notes in his notebook Ajuka: "How weird is ... Ordering a stuffed doll ..." Falbium: "Well, everyone has their tastes, right?" Sirzechs: "Hey, do not get it wrong, surely it must be for Rias ... She really likes Sera-chan''s dolls" Ajuka: "... You''re just trying to defend the likes of your brother-in-law, right?" Falbium: "Quiet, we will not tell anyone" Sirzechs laughed uncomfortably, did not even know why Yukio had asked for a stuffed doll But Serafall who was listening to them snorted before frowning "Shut up, he''s not that way ... This doll he wants to make is not really for himself, nor for Rias-chan" The three men then looked at each other somewhat confused. "Then it must be for one of his other wives, right?" Serafall smiled as he drew something in his notebook and then showed it to the four men In the notebook, there were two drawings that were made from Yukio''s explanations The first drawing was actually of a beautiful blond-haired woman with beautiful green eyes, her body was quite erotic but Serafall had drawn it together with a beautiful white dress that made her pretty features stand out Falbium: "Wait ... Is not that Kuisha Abaddon from Sairaorg''s Peerage?" Ajuka: "Oh, that''s true, it''s her!" Sirzechs: "Then she is also ..." Serafall: "Yes! She is one of Yu-Kun''s wives!" The three men were stunned before laughing bitterly, this man had many wives everywhere ... What a calamity it would be if someone bothered one of them! Sirzechs: "So ... Who is this person?" Ajuka: "I do not recognize her ..." Falbium: "Me neither, but he has Elf ears ... He must be another wife ..." Sirzechs: "Falbium ... Do not you notice that the appearance of this person in the drawing seems to be a little girl?" Falbium: "Ah ... It''s true" The person drawn on Serafall''s notebook was a little girl with long jet-black hair Golden eyes and beautiful pointed ears, their cute features were vividly shown in the drawing Ajuka: "Uh ... I think I saw it before but I do not remember where ..." While they thought that a commotion arose from the side of the corridor "Stop them" "Please stop, we beg of you!" "Hell, the King is going to kill us at this rate!" Ajuka, Serafall, Falbium, and Sirzechs were able to see many Fairy Guards chase a group of women The women were Athena, Hera, Hestia, Aphrodite, Artemis and Nemesis who were escaping with nervous expressions on their faces Hestia: "I say ... What if we deliver it?" Artemis: "Do not be silly, if we give the girl away, she''ll punish us anyway, look at the scandal we''re causing right now." Aphrodite: "... We''re screwed" Nemesis: "To be honest, I think we made a serious mistake trying to help this little girl ..." Athena who was sweating while holding the girl in her hands tried to calm down. "Oh, it does not matter anymore! We must find the father of this girl and try to explain things ... I think we have already become people who are going to be imprisoned at this step " Hera: "Girls ... At this rate, the same Fairy King will appear before us" Hearing those words from Hera, the other women felt even more fearful as they ran At that moment the girl in the arms of Athena pointed towards a direction and proclaimed loudly "Go! Go! Go! My faithful soldiers!" The women looked at each other suspiciously as they ran Sirzechs, Serafall, Ajuka, and Falbium were stunned with their mouths open watching as the Goddesses of Olympus were escaping from so many Guards while a little girl led them as if they were a General of a great battalion Suddenly Ajuka raised her fingers pointing to the girl in Athena''s arms in the distance "It''s ... It''s her!" Falbium: "She what?" Ajuka: "She is one of the drawings!" The four of them looked at the drawing before noticing that the person drawn by Serafall was really that little girl who was commanding the escape of the Olympian women! The Four looked at each other before they themselves ran after the Group to get to know what was happening here What an abnormal way of seeing things ... Olympian Goddesses fleeing from the Fairy Guards, and the Four Maou chasing the Fairy Guards ... Abnormal? ... Where do you see this being abnormal? ________________________________________ 154 Call me Oji-san! Editor: _____________________________ In a room in the Gotei 13 mansion, some people were gathering in a group There were men and women were around a bed while they had several expressions, but if they had something in common is that they were all watching a young man sitting on his bed Issei: "Come on ... I''ve already said it several times, although he''s my brother, it''s not as if I could simply order him something ..." In his voice, he sounded somewhat exhausted with a shrug. Those around him sighed, there had been some way to get to communicate with the Fairy King, all had their different reasons But if something was in common ... Everyone wanted Yukio to train them ... To be trained by a being whose existence is the same balance of this world, that meant becoming absurdly strong ... Katase: "Well, you heard it, even I could not even tell him something, we can just leave it to our fate, right?" Yuuto: "I still do not understand ... How is it possible that the Fairy King is the older brother of Issei-san?" At the question of Kiba, everyone turned their eyes again towards Issei in search of some answer But Issei simply sighed before smiling with bitterness "I don''t know ... He just disappeared a few years ago and then when he came back he was like that ..." He clearly was not going to tell them what his older brother lived ... Although these people were his closest friends, he was not going to reveal the secrets of Yukio Murayama, Katase, and Issei looked at each other in a fraction of a second, everything was clear with just that look ... Keep the secret of Yukio no matter what ...! Gasper Vladi who had recently reinstated the Rias team took a trembling step while raising his hand "A-Ano ... What if we just talked to Rias-sama about this?" Katase: "With Rias-chan ?, Why?" Valerie, who was silent until now, rolled her eyes and then made it clear that Gasper was trying to say, "Are you stupid? Rias is not our King? ... She is also the wife of the Fairy King! Do I need to explain it myself?" The moment she finished her words those who were present almost hit their own foreheads Issei: "That''s true ..." Katase: "I had forgotten ..." Yuuto: "I still think that Agarus and the Fairy King are different people ..." Valerie sighed heavily as she thought of something before she then asked something "Hey, do you know where Asia-Chan is? I have not seen her until now ..." Gasper: "Asia-Chan told me she would be busy with a new friend ... But she did not tell me where she would be" Issei: "New friend? Do you know who she is?" Gasper shook his head "I do not know, I only got to see her but I could not know her name ... She was very pretty" Katase: "Duh ... Well I guess she must be having fun, due to her condition she has not been able to be free recently, it''s better to leave her alone for now" She was clearly talking about the ''condition'' of Asia on the problem by controlling her new Dragon powers The others nodded at the suggestion of Katase, Issei who was about to say something suddenly stopped and a disturbance sounded outside the room "In front!" "They are in sector C" "Please stop now!" "Hahahaha, run faithful soldiers! hey hey, do not stop girl, that''s still it! Run as your life depends on it!" "Our lives depend on it !!!" The people gathered in the room looked at each other strangely and soon everyone hurried to open the door of the room where they noticed the most abnormal thing they could see A group of women who were being led by a little girl was running away from the Fairy Guards while the Four Maous was following them ... Issei: "..." Murayama: "..." Katase: "..." Yuuto: "..." Gasper: "..." Valerie: "..." There were no words to express what they were observing before their eyes ... As if it were not enough something literally strange happened again The girl who was leading the women suddenly raised her little ones to the Fairy Guards "Magic of Wind: Shackles of the Wind!" Suddenly the hallway was engulfed in a fierce wind as many shackles of wind began to seize some unfortunate Fairy Guards who were trapped in the wall or hall floors The girl pulled out a very pleased smile before waving her hand to another direction while putting a bossy voice "Alli! Let''s go to our maximum escape! my faithful soldiers! Hoho" Soon they disappeared while the Fairy Guards who managed to escape from the shackles of winds ran behind them Issei and company stared at them in amazement until a sudden voice took them out of their thoughts Ddgraid - [Ohh !!, that girl has the smell of a dragon!] Issei: "Dragon? Like me?" Ddgraid - [Bah, you ?, no !, she is an original Dragon and I can tell you that she is even better than that girl called Asia, you should follow her to know who she is] Issei''s group looked at each other before they too followed the strange group to find out what was happening right now. ... Yukio''s wives were gathered in a luxurious room while they were chatting many things between them Not only were they, even Venelana was here to share some time with these women, Rossweisse was also with the intention of giving them protection Rias: "Uh, why is there so much fuss out right now?" She who was chatting with her mother suddenly asked about the other wives Misla: "It...I do not know, but I''ve been hearing a lot of fuss for a while now, will things be fine?" Coriana who was looking towards the windows turned around looking at Misla "Do you really think that someone would cause problems with our beloved here?" The others thought that Coriana''s words were right, who would dare to cause a problem with the presence of Yukio here? Shuri looked at Saemys, who was smiling, she sighed before sending a telepathic message [... This fuss ... It''s your daughter, right?] Saemys - [What do you think? She''s probably causing an uproar in order to have fun ...] Shuri - [Do you think that''s okay, will not our husband bother?] Saemys shrugged before looking in another direction and answering [Even if he gets upset, he can not do anything ... It''s his daughter and he will accept every one of his pranks ... He''s the kind of man he is] Shuri smiled widely as she rubbed her stomach ... Today ... Today was the day her pregnancy would be notified to all Yasaka: "Even if they say that, do not you think the uproar seems to get bigger? I''m even noticing that the presence of the Senior Guards have moved" Reiko: "Is that true? ... Maybe we should see what happens just in case" Just as the other wives were about to answer the door of the room opened suddenly while two people entered hastily The first was a small girl who seemed to be somewhat nervous, and the second person was a woman with metal armor on her body The girl raised her voice as soon as she entered "Outside there are many Guards trying to trap a group of women!" Reiko glanced at the girl "What do you mean by that? Ravel-chan" Ravel: "A group of women is being persecuted by the Fairy Guards, apparently their charges are disturbing the peace and hurting some Guards" Yukio''s wives were speechless, but Shuri glanced at Saemys Saemys had an expression that seemed to contain his laughter The woman in armor bowed before speaking "My Queens, we ask you please to help us ..." No need to say more words ... The women of Yukio understood why this woman in armor was asking for help The Guards were wounded and they have not yet caught the criminals ... It is obvious that they would be punished by their King Well, if it were on another occasion Saemys would be the first to bother and punish them herself, but she knew that Yaeko was the one that caused this big problem Wounded Fairies Guards? ... Only Yaeko who was trained by herself would have such power to do so Although Yaeko was small, you can not judge a book by its cover, after all the Elves matured very quickly and that was known among all Also, do not forget that Yaeko was actually an Elf-Dragon, she would undoubtedly be very powerful when she grew up Saemys: "You do not have to worry ... Come on, let''s see what is really happening" The other wives nodded as the Armor Guard bowed respectfully Was it necessary for her to stop her? not ... With Saemys there who was an existence that was only below his Great King that he had to worry about With that, all the wives went to the address where they could feel the presence of the intruders ... Outside the Mansion del Gotei 13 there was a great commotion while several guests were watching what was happening A huge semi-transparent barrier had been raised while leaving a group of women without exit The women had nervous expressions on their faces while in front of them there were several Fairy Guards cornering them, but the little girl in Athena''s arms suddenly jumped as she looked at the ''enemies'' in front of her. "Surrender! You are surrounded now!" "Down!" "Do not move!" The Guards expressed their words as they approached with their weapons in their hands ... Swords, Halberds, Sabers, Bows, and Spears But the girl remained calm while smiling "Boh ..." She only released that strange phrase, but the Guards kept their weapons raised with caution When the girl noticed that the guards were not going to stop, she raised her hand with the intention of starting the attack, but suddenly a hug enveloped her. Athena: "Enough, we surrender now ..." The girl blinked in confusion while she was in Athena''s embrace "Big sister ... Why?" Athena: "Hu ... If we fight it will be worse, let''s just give ourselves away, anyway in this way you can find your father faster ..." Yaeko remained silent looking at the group of women who were involved in their pranks, she knew that had caused problems But before she could express anything, Artemis also spoke to make her feel calmer: "You do not have to worry about us, we''re probably just scolded and then they let us go" Upon hearing that Yaeko felt somewhat relieved but did not stop looking at them, the Guards soon took them all to a place apart from the Mansion All the guests were following them because they felt curious as well as they were astonished because the women who were being imprisoned were the Goddesses of Olympus! The Fairy Guards soon took them to a huge cell made of black metal bars, possibly a Guard had brought her here long before All the women came in, including Yaeko who was arrested and the nearby guests looked at everything with different expressions The Olympian Goddesses sat on the metal floor of the cell looking at the faces of all who were observing their misfortune Aphrodite then shot Artemis a look and spoke in a low voice "Seriously ... Do you think we''re just being scolded and then they let us go?" Before Artemis answered, Nemesis spoke: "She only said it to calm the child, the reality is that it is very likely that they will kill us today ... the same Fairy King said it, we should not cause problems here, and those who cause problems they would be taken as examples by other " Upon hearing the cold response of Nemesis, Aphrodite trembled as her expression went dark Hera: "... I think we made a mistake in helping the girl" Hestia: "... We do not even know why the Guards suddenly persecuted us in this way" Artemis: "Really? I remember that you got mad at a Guard for not answering your question and you slapped it ... Besides if we had not fled in the first place out in the first place this would not have happened" Hestia: "... I just wanted that Guard to answer me ..." Hera: "Enough, I know we''re all used to receiving answers if we ask, that''s why we''re here ... Our ego" Athena: "Shhh, be quiet, the girl is going to listen at this step ..." She approached them to stop talking about this But in reality Yaeko had already heard everything and felt very bad about herself, it was because of her that the Guards got hurt after all Soon several flashes were shown in the sky before they hit the ground From there soon several silhouettes were present Zeus: "What the hell is this?" It was the first thing he said when he witnessed his wife in a cell But Hera low her head as if trying to hide from Zeus, she was clearly ashamed of her actions Poseidon: "... Why are they all imprisoned ?, What the hell do they think they do ?!" He erupted in anger as he headed towards the Guards The Four Greatest Guards who were strongest were placed right in front of the cell while releasing their pressure Their power was similar to these Gods were obviously in a standstill, Nyx who soon came also witnessed things with curiosity Nyx: "What did you do to make this happen?" Zeus: "Do you ask that nonsense? It''s obvious that that damned Fairy King is abusing his power right now!" Poseidon: "First the attack on Dionysus, now he has imprisoned our Goddesses! It is blasphemy!" Hephaestus: "Aphrodite! Are you okay ?!" Demeter was left blank observing his friends held in a cell while his anger was growing inside his body, Hermes was stunned watching the situation Ares frowned as he took a step forward and watched the Four Senior Guards "Let them out now ... Now!" Along with his scream, Ares let out all his power waving the air while he seemed to be so angry to attack in an instant Zeus and Poseidon also took a step forward ready for a confrontation and save their Goddesses But before they could someone stopped them Athena: "Stop !!!" Athena was the one who had shouted and she looked at them from inside the cell "Do not cause more problems now ... We are here because we look for it ourselves, you do not have to blame the Guards or the Fairy King, we ourselves were the ones looking for our own problems! " Instantly the place fell silent while everyone felt stunned The Olympic Goddesses were the ones who looked for the problems? ... did they admit it themselves? Hera: "Zeus ... Our daughter is right, we are the ones who started this and it was not the Fairy King abusing his power ..." Aphrodite: "It ... It''s true, they should not cause more problems ... Let''s just wait and see what happens" Hestia did not say anything but she nodded showing that her friends were telling the truth But this caused that the other Olympic Gods did not understand anything, not only they, even the other guests present did not understand the situation. During the stunned glances of all the guests soon a Fairy Guard whispered something in the ears of one of the Four Senior Guards 1st Senior Guard: "Attention !, we have been given the order to eliminate anyone that causes problems in our territory, which is why I should not explain what is about to happen, right?" "Ah ...?" The words of the first Major Guard caused everyone to gasp ... Will they kill everyone like that? ... So easy? ... Without argument? The faces of the Olympian Goddesses turned white, but Athena hugged little Yaeko in her embrace with the intention of protecting her Zeus: "That''s impossible! Stop this nonsense and release them now!" Poseidon: "I do not agree with this, call the Fairy King now!" Hephaestus: "Are you crazy? !!" 1st Senior Guard: "This order we have received even before the arrival of all the guests, please all back off or they will be taken as enemies of our Faction" The words of the Senior Guard made everyone have different expressions and the guests who nearby took a step back, the only ones who remained standing in the same place were those involved ... The Olympic beings Even the Maou chose to stay away from this crazy situation The First Senior Guard made gestures with his hands to number three and four with the intention of completing his tasks while he was covering along with the number two Zeus, Poseidon, Hephaestus, Hades, Apollo, and even Nyx became quickly hostile ready to rescue their allies 1st Senior Guard: "Think well what you are planning to do, once they do we will not have an impact on dealing with you" As he spoke he moved his weapon which was a spear and placed in a pose ready for battle The environment became tense ready for an inevitable war But everything went to the devil the next moment ... BOOM! A sound echoed all over the place, but it did not stop there BOOM! The same sound came back to make a presence was when everyone now noticed ... Two of the Four Senior Guards had gone flying and were now lying on the ground with wounds on their bodies with pale faces All the pairs of eyes were looking at them with astonishment but then they turned their eyes towards the cell that was now shattered Athena: "A-ah ..." She let out a slight gasp when she could witness what happened right in front of her The girl who had been trying to protect suddenly had beaten the two Guards with a great power that caused them not to even defend themselves before her Yukio''s wives who were just arriving were also stunned looking at what had just happened ... A girl hit two Senior Guards so easily? ... Athena came out of her stupor as she got up "O-hey ..." Before she finished speaking the girl turned around with a smile on her lips "I ... I''m going to defend the older sister!" With her beautiful voice she declared those words and then she directed her gaze towards the two remaining Senior Guards 1st Senior Guard: "Eh ... Are you?" Yaeko: "I ... A cute little girl ... Can not you see?" She smiled when she started taking small steps 2nd Senior Guard: "Sir ... I feel something dangerous about her ..." 1st Senior Guard: "Believe me I''m not blind ... Keep alert this girl is ..." Before she finished speaking Yaeko had suddenly disappeared The like a Senior Guard with great experiences and instincts raised his spear vertically on his head PA! A thunderous sound and a huge crater were created under his feet while Yaeko had suddenly appeared over and used his heel to hit him ... But things did not stop there soon Yaeko had disappeared PA! Immense blows that could not be observed by ordinary people began to occur between the first Senior Guard and Yaeko in just a matter of seconds Several craters formed the ground while they went and disappeared rhythmically in each attack Soon everyone saw that the Senior Guard used his spear vertically to cut Yaeko in half, but Yaeko raised his palm and managed to stop the spear with only his hands and then with his free hand he struck the chest of the Guard violently with his palm The body of the Senior Guard was sent flying through the air, but he turned and placed all his strength on his arm before throwing his spear as if it were an arrow Yaeko snorted and made mysterious footwork before he extended his two palms outward "Arts Of Martial: Palm Moon-Sun" When his words ended his palms began to shine in a different color, one was silver while the other was golden ... The spear that looked like an arrow soon came before she and Yaeko threw her silver palm at the tip of the spear that was going to hit her. PA! The spear was hit upwards which caused it to lose strength, but Yaeko did not stop when he extended his golden palm and hit the back part of the spear even in the air Boom! As if it were a mirror, the spear now shot towards the Senior Guard in a vivid way The Senior Guard quickly turned around and managed to dodge just for a bit but his face had drops of sweat when he looked at Yaeko strangely. All this had happened in just a few seconds leaving everyone amazed, even the Olympian Gods were left speechless This little girl was too terrifying, her level of power was at the same level or even higher ...! The Olympian Goddesses had euphoric expressions looking at the situation, for them this girl looked like a Goddess really fighting ... Yes, a goddess of war! Artemis: "She ... She''s very strong ..." Hera: "Yes ..." Hestia: "But it''s just a girl ... How?" Athena: "Girls ... I think I''ve noticed something now ..." The other women soon looked at Athena waiting for her to reveal that she had noticed But instantly huge pressure-filled the place causing many to collapse with panic But those who had more panics and pales on their faces were the Olympian Goddesses ... Hera: "We are dead ..." Hestia: "He himself came here ..." Aphrodite: "The fairy King came by himself, we can not leave now" Artemis bit her lips with panic in her eyes, she did not expect this, nor did she think that she would die in the hands of the Fairy King who had previously saved her Athena sighed bitterly, she already knew that her destiny was in stone now, save herself ?, forget it, the Fairy King was a ruthless person it was impossible to reach his mercy Nemesis was the only one who did not speak while she just smiled bitterly looking at Yaeko''s small back Soon an intense brightness in the sky attracted the attention of all, they raised their eyes hardly only to observe a young man who had appeared in the air He was tall, dark hair with golden eyes that seemed to contain mystery in themselves, a large built body and a black combat suit that highlighted his muscles He was handsome enough for all the women present, but the expression on the man''s face clearly showed that he was angry Who does not? After all, this was their property and had caused many problems Yukio had been in his room trying to connect completely with the power of that he had stolen from Tiamat But before he could even connect completely he could feel the presence of a very familiar person for him At first, he got in a good mood but when he heard all the problems that were caused instantly he became furious Slowly going down from the sky looking towards the cell where the Olympian Goddesses were, you could notice the anger in their eyes The faces of all the Olympian Goddesses became very pale, but Athena took a step forward while standing in front of Yaeko Athena had noticed that Yaeko''s small body was trembling with fear as he seemed to shrink Athena: "M-Mr.Doragon ... I was the one who caused all the problems here ... If you want to punish someone, please let it be just me ..." Hera: "Daughter ..." Artemis: "Sister no ..." Nemesis immediately dragged both women back, stopping them, and Athena had told Nemesis that she was willing to take all the blame Zeus and Poseidon who were watching things quickly walked to stand in front of Athena with the intention of protecting her Zeus: "We will not let that ..." Before he finished speaking Yukio made a gesture with his hand and his body flew out in a shocking way hundreds of meters Everyone swallowed nervously... This man was so angry that even if I let Zeus talk? Athena bit her lips hard hiding Yaeko behind her "Mr.Doragon ... Please do not vent your anger against others, I was guilty and accept all charges right now" She spoke decisively and was clearly willing to take care of all the bad actions But Yukio stood before her staring at her without even speaking, that caused Athena to feel very nervous Yukio: "You-" At last he had spoken, but suddenly he waved his hand and a golden halberd had appeared in his hand (Will he kill me now?) Athena was stunned but she was not going to resist ... All those present were speechless, is he really going to kill her like that? Right nowhere? It was everyone''s thoughts, Poseidon stirred while Hephaestus and Hades were ready to attack and save Athena, but they suddenly noticed an abrupt change in the situation. Yukio: "-You''re too strange, take the charges for yourself ... Anyway, take your weapon" Athena: "Eh ...?" Her pretty eyes blinked in confusion as she looked at the man and the halberd in front of her. "S-Sr.Doragon ... This? ..." Yukio: "Your actions do not matter to me, I do not care what you did, take your weapon now and getaway" Athena was very stunned but took the weapon, she took the hand of Yaeko who seemed to want to run while walking to getaway But suddenly a hand was placed on her shoulder that made her feel very tense. "S-Sr.Doragon ... Did not you say I could go?" Yukio: "You do ..." He then pointed to Yaeko "She does not" Athena and the others went white, they thought that Yukio was really angry about what this little girl did to her Guards ...! Athena was about to open her mouth to defend Yaeko, but Yaeko pulled her by the hand and negated with her small head clearly telling her not to say anything This made Athena confused, but Yaeko let go of Athena''s hand and headed towards Yukio slowly with her head down. Yukio: "So are you happy with the problems you have caused?" Yaeko shook his head without lifting her, she seemed somewhat sad and discouraged Everyone thought that Yaeko''s future would be terrible now, after all, they could notice that Yaeko was really an elf ... The elves were all under the command of the Fairy King ... The Guards and Senior Guards who were not injured quickly surrounded both as they raised their weapons towards Yaeko But Yukio waved his hand and then turned his gaze towards Yaeko "Tell me, why did you do this? Do you know that you wounded many of our Guards? ... Do not you think you overreacted in your little joke?" Yaeko: "I ... I did not want ... It''s just that at the beginning it was fun but then ..." Yukio: "Then?" Yaeko put his head down as if he wanted to cringe. "They wanted to hurt the older sisters ... And I did not want that." Yukio turned his gaze towards the Olympian Goddesses who were looking at Yaeko with some sadness in their eyes, Athena took a few steps forward to plead for Yaeko "Mr.Doragon ... You do not have to blame her on this, I started the problem first " She was even throwing Hestia''s problem on her, but Yukio sighed and shook her head Yukio: "Walk, I''m not going to let you pass this" Athena wanted to stop what was happening but Yaeko nodded "Yes ... Daddy" Daddy?... Crack!... Yes ... That would be the sound that right now everyone felt in their heads now Why? Because their brains were broken just when they heard Yaeko''s words ... Daddy, Father, Dad ... No matter what she calls it, what matters here was ... This girl was the daughter of the Fairy King !!! Rightly so powerful at such a young age! The expressions of the Olympian Goddesses became very strange as their eyes opened in shock Athena was left with her mouth open without being able to understand what happened right now The other Olympian Gods, Poseidon included was stunned He was not the only one, the Four Maou, Issei, and his group felt that something had broken their heads now ... Aura, that barely managed to get on time covered her pretty mouth with her hand while she had a shock expression looking at Yukio and Yaeko (Father ... This man already had a daughter!) Aura was very shocked But those who were really dazed were not other than the wives of Yukio who were looking at the situation with their mouths open Yukio waved his hand and started walking as he was followed by Yaeko who seemed discouraged It was not until Yukio and Yaeko disappeared that everyone left their stupor Azazel: "... Well, that was strange ..." Ajuka: "I think so ..." Serafall: "She is very cute ~" Everyone shot a glance at Serafall but decided to ignore it Falbium: "Sirzechs ... Did you know about this?" Sirzechs: "Do you see my face? ... I''m also very surprised, do not you see it ?!" He got exasperated with every situation that involved Yukio Just suddenly Sirzechs felt the presence of his sister Rias and his ex-wife Grayfia in the surroundings, turned to look at them but before he could, the presence of both women disappeared abruptly Nyx: "That man has a very powerful daughter ... How old will she be?" Hera: "She said she was four years old ..." Poseidon: "Pfff! What ?!" Nyx: "... Well ... She is an Elf, it is normal to be very intelligent at her age, but her power ... Is not that absurd? four years and she already has such power" Hestia: "Nice genes ..." The instant that Hestia said those words, the other Goddesses and nearby women looked at her strangely Hestia blushed instantly "Ku ... No, do not misunderstand ... I just said ... Stop looking at me like that!" Everyone sighed and returned to the mansion, Issei who was Yukio''s brother had a surprised face even while walking Katase: "... I never expect this ..." Issei: "... Am I Uncle?" Yuuto: "You definitely are" Issei: "So ... Am I Uncle?" Yuuto: "I already told you that if you are" issei: "JA! Call me Oji-san!" Yuuto: "This one already broke ..." Katase: "..." Murayama: "..." Valerie: "..." Gasper: "It''s uncle .." _____________________________ 155 How to sing a hymn Editor: __________________________________________ After what happened, the guests dispersed while trying to analyze the situation they had witnessed just a few minutes ago. A girl of only four years had the same power as one of these gods ... But what was even more important was that this girl had used some kind of , that was what most affected everyone It was totally absurd that a girl of only four years could have so much power within herself, but using a was the most interesting ... But realizing that this girl was actually the daughter of the Fairy King no longer seemed so strange But now everyone noticed immediately, the Fairy King had in his hands ...! Soon everyone decided, even more, his resolution to be on good terms with the Gotei 13 But at this moment Yukio was not paying attention to his surroundings, he was just walking while holding Yaeko in his arms Yaeko: "I ..." Yukio: "Do not say anything" Yaeko was silent as she watched his father''s face, could see that his beloved father was angry and felt the need to want to hide because she did not want to be scolded While they were walking some guests who had not been aware of the situation outside gave them some looks, but it was just curiosity and nobody dared to give a talk to the Fairy King Yukio suddenly stopped and changed the direction of his path while he seemed to accelerate his steps, that made Yaeko feel strange but he paid attention to his father and remained silent But no matter how much they walked, Yukio stopped repeatedly and then changed his course as if trying to dodge something ... Or someone ... Soon Yukio reached a point where without another word, he entered a room and left Yaeko on the bed while he sighed. Yaeko: "Dad?" Yukio: "... Yes?" Yaeko: "Are you running away from something?" Yukio: "Ah ... N-no ... Why do you think so?" Yaeko raised one of her pretty eyebrows before looking at her father''s face carefully, she blinked before a pretty smile escaped her lips "Did you get into trouble right?" Yukio: "... Here the only one in trouble is you, do not change the subject, why did you make such a mess out?" Yaeko erased his smile and grimaced before sitting down somewhat discouraged on the bed and made nice gestures with his fingers on the sheets "I did not want to do it ... It''s just that I had fun and did not want to get away from the older sisters ..." Yukio: "I understand you, but have you noticed everything you caused? You wounded several guards besides possibly if you had identified as my daughter this would not have happened in the first place" Yukio''s words made Yaeko lower her head as if she wanted to hide "Are you angry with me?" That was the question she wanted to ask for a long time since she met her father she had never seen him angry, much less she expected to bring problems to her father After all, she was smart ... She knew that her father was the Fairy King, someone who should stand erect and had a great weight on his shoulders with his duty to protect the entire Empire ... No, the whole fairy world... Yukio was not really angry, was it really necessary ?, Yaeko did not seriously hurt any Guard, they were only small lessons that could be cured with some magic Also, although Yukio knew that her daughter was very intelligent for her age ... She was still only a girl so it was quite normal for her to get carried away by the fun What child would not feel good when they find something fun? Reaching this point Yukio sighed and rubbed his daughter''s head "No, I''m not ... It''s just that you should not have caused so many problems and you could only have said who you were from the beginning" Yaeko: "In ..." She nodded as she took her father''s hand "I''m so sorry ..." Yukio shrugged and hugged his adorable daughter while giving him a small kiss on his cheek "Instead of apologizing to me, you''re going to have to apologize to the Guards that you managed to hurt" Yaeko nodded as she hugged her father tightly, she had always dreamed of this ... Living life with her mother and father so happy, she still remembered when she dreamed of finding her father and when she did that the contained tears sprang up naturally while sliding down her tender cheeks Yukio: "Geez, why are you crying ?, I have not even said something bad ... Or what?" He was stunned by his daughter''s sudden behavior But Yaeko smiled when he heard the foolish words of his father and his hug made him stronger "Silly father ..." Yukio shrugged his shoulders with a smile "I know I am" So father-daughter soon forgot everything and started chatting among themselves, for Yukio it was his best moment, he had always dreamed of having a son and having Yaeko right in front of him it was as if all his desires and new life really worth it ... Between the laughter and chats both had not even noticed ... But someone was spying on them and they could not even realize it since father-daughter were immersed in their worlds of laughter ... Saemys: "Do not you think they''re being very exaggerated?" She who was looking at the situation in the room where Yukio and Yaeko was addressed her words to the other wives Misla: "Exaggerated? ... You only say it because you are the one who was the first ... Would not you feel the same if we changed the situation at this moment?" Yasaka: "Then he had always had a daughter ... Why did he never tell us? ... Why did you hide this from us Saemys?" Saemys waved his hand and the small mirror that showed Yukio chatting with Yaeko in the room immediately disappeared "It''s not that I wanted to hide them from you ... I really did not want anyone even to find out about this ..." Grayfia: "That ... What do you mean by not saying anything to him?" Coriana: "Saemys-sama ... What do you mean?" Shuri who was watching everything she sighed before she spoke slowly "They have not heard yet ... But in reality Saemys ..." Saemys: "Shuri" She stopped her immediately, Shuri looked at her without understanding, but Saemys shook her head "I have to explain them ... And it''s time for them to know everything, right?" Rias: "What do you two refer to?" Yasaka: "Saemys? ..." Misla: "Does something happen that we should know?" More and more the wives of Yukio became nervous when they noticed the sad expression of Saemys, it was as if she was about to tell them something that would make her life very sad Kalawarner who had come for a while with Yukio''s wives was also very stunned, she previously worried that Shuri was going to have a son of Yukio ... But it turns out that Yukio had already had a daughter with Saemys Rossweisse remained silent looking at the situation, her face had no expression ... It hurt a little but she was not going to fight with the other women since she did not even know if she had a chance with Yukio in the first place As for Venelana, she was silent this was not her moment to get involved since this delicate topic should be discussed only among themselves As soon as Reiko, she did not say anything ... She could not be too demanding she was happy only to receive the love that Yukio was giving her, for her his romance had started and she did not have the right to ask someone like Yukio for a son so easily, she just sat next to her daughter Ravel without saying a word But Ravel was different she was very stunned ... Did she have a stepsister now ?! And good, Ophis ... She had a look of blood in her eyes as if she were thinking of something dangerous Saemys soon raised his hand with some hesitation but in the end, he did "I''ll show you everything ..." With his words finished, a small vortex was created on the ceiling while they showed the vivid image of a Palace ... There appeared a young woman, apparently was not older than twenty ... Maybe eighteen? But that was not important, but it showed everything that was happening in his days "Saemys? What are you doing out here so late?" Yes ... It was the life of Saemys which was shown to all the women present, their tragic life, their emotions, their meeting with Yukio, their happy life with Yukio and Kuroka ... And their ''betrayal'' All now could see what had happened, they themselves could feel the emotions of Saemys, also came to understand what had happened and the way she and Yukio fell in love They were enemies ... But secretly they were friends? ... They were strange but very nice They also realized how and why Saemys did not want to tell Yukio about Yaeko, she was afraid to be rejected for her ''betrayal'' All kinds of things were shown and the training that Saemys did just to become a captain and stay close to the man she loved was also shown to all the wives. Up to this point ... All were silent while the ceiling returned to normal ... The room had been in complete silence ... Yukio was now walking towards the direction where he felt the presence of his wives, in his arms was Yaeko who seemed to have some nerves Yaeko: "Dad ... are you nervous?" Yukio: "... What do you think?" Yaeko: "That happens to you as unfaithful ..." Yukio: "..." Ignoring Yaeko''s words, he kept walking and soon stood in front of a door that was guarded by two Fairy Guardians. "Greetings to the King" 2x Yukio gestured for them to leave and with a sigh, he stretched out his hand opening the door ... At the moment he did many pairs of eyes rested on him and all the women present seemed ... Not very happy He knew that this would happen from the beginning and took a step while Yaeko also seemed to be very nervous, by the time he reached the middle of the room Saemys got up slowly and stretched out his hands Yukio: "Uh ...?" Saemys: "Honey, would you let me carry little Yaeko?" Yukio nodded as he handed over his beautiful daughter, Yaeko quickly hugged his mother as if fearing something, Saemys gave a smile and approached Yukia giving him a small kiss on the cheek Saemys: "Good luck" She smiled and said goodbye as she left the room (Good luck....?) The words of Saemys returned to sound in his head ... But Yukio had not understood it until that happened there ... ... Yukio was sitting on his bed with his legs crossed and kept his eyes closed as if he were meditating, around his body a red and chaotic smoke was appearing as a blood-red dragon made of the same smoke was spinning over his head At this time he was training the element But even though he seemed so focused on his meditation, he was really thinking about something else His wives had accepted Yaeko ... That was something that made him very happy, but other news had hit his door He was going to have a little son of Shuri !! It was not necessary to say that once this information was given by Shuri herself, the other wives had another great discussion, until this point it seemed that Yukio would probably have a lot of work to do for a long time PAF! Just at that moment, a clear sound as if something had collapsed was revealed inside Yukio when the red and chaotic smoke was absorbed into his body His previously black hair turned pure white while on his forehead his tattoo in the form of a cross had manifested again maintaining a golden color His left arm was swathed in his dragon tattoo that ran from his shoulder to his wrist glistening gold It was mysterious and an exuberant sacred and mystical aura could be felt like a huge pressure, but it quickly returned to its original appearance He released a breathless sigh as he stretched before opening his golden eyes to see everything in front of him again, the first thing that appeared in his sight was Aura who was standing with a small handkerchief in his hands Aura: "Are you okay?" She asked immediately as she used the handkerchief to dry Yukio''s sweat a little Yukio felt strange receiving Aura''s treatment, so he took the handkerchief in his own hands "I''ll do it myself, as for your answer, yes ... It''s nothing serious I''ve only temporarily released one of my forms that that''s it" Aura nodded while she also had some curiosity that Yukio was referring to one of her ''forms'' Knock Knock! At that moment the door of the room sounded when Aura decided to open it, soon a man with a Haori de Capitan had entered being followed by a woman The man was tall and robust, he had a brown skin color and fierce eyes while in the corners of his lips you could see two fangs The highlight was that he wore metal pants part of some black armor and a white Haori with the symbol of Camelia (Kanji: 6) Also in his bare chest was a tattoo of bright dark color that only the lieutenants/captains under the command of the Fairy King should have Cruz''s tattoo But because of the ''Haori'' about him, it was clear that this man was a Captain, the Captain of the Six Squadron On the other hand, the woman who had entered had an absolutely white skin without imperfections while a long and silky black hair was undulating against the wind in her footsteps. Two blood-red eyes and a pair of horns of the same color came from her forehead, that made her very attractive to many people She was dressed in the upper part of a red armor plate that covered her round breasts leaving her cute white abdomen exposed without spots, her lower part was the armor pants of the same color What stood out in his clothing was a Haori that had the symbol of Cardo (Kanji: 12) She was the captain of the 12th squadron These two people were Bill and Claudia (Raw: Chapter: 103) Aura felt that the presence of the man was dangerous, but the woman not so much therefore immediately put herself in Guardia, but Yukio only smiled Bill: "Greetings to the King of the Fairies!" He bowed politely Claudia: "I pay my respects to my King" She bowed with a smile on her face Yukio: "What happens so that you two come here right now?" Bill: "My King ... Is it really right that we let these people come to our prison?" Yukio: "What do you mean?" Bill: "Like you, my King, you should know that our prison is full of enemies, and although these beings are weak, they know that if they come together, they will all be problematic ... Would not it be... better to reject the Faction''s request to leave them to see the prisoner Kokabiel? " Clearly, he knew that a single man could never defeat an army and although the people of these Factions are so weak, it would be different if they decided to try to free the prisoners from Gotei prison. There were two types of jail ... The first one was the which was where Rossweisse had previously been locked up, but the place where Kokabiel was was the were the most hated criminals were supposed to be imprisoned Yukio: "I understand your point of view, but even though I do not want to have to take them there, it''s really necessary, after all, I need these people to see that our Gotei 13 does not lie, with that in mind they should align with me for what''s coming in the future" At the words of his King, Bill nodded because he knew that something ominous was approaching and the war was impossible to avoid Yukio: "So, your Claudia, what did you come for?" Claudia, who until now had been silent observing Aura, turned her gaze away to look at her King. "My apologies, I have come so that the King may take some time in his visit to the and observe my recent discoveries" Yukio: "Oh ... So you could find the cure for the Evil Fairies?" He was very interested But Claudia shook her head "No, but I''m close to achieving it, until now the last test subject could stop being a Malignant Fairy for about five days, but then he died for some kind of reaction ..." Yukio: "I see ... I will make sure to take some time off and stop by your laboratory when I visit the " Claudia smiled animatedly while nodding "In that case, I''ll be waiting for you my King" Bill chuckled at this situation and then both said goodbye, but Bill stopped for a moment "My King ... I know I should not get into this but ..." Yukio: "Is something wrong?" Bill: "No, it''s not bad ... But it''s something ..." Yukio: "Something? ..." Bill gave Claudia a look as if he was trying to find help, but Claudia had her face very red all of a sudden as she sniffed the air as if something delicious was present. Unable to receive help, Bill also directed a look at Aura, but apparently Aura could not catch anything, maybe it was that Bill was actually a werewolf whose senses of smell were very abnormal And of course ... Claudia who was a Serpent-Demoniac, Bill sighed "Sir, I should try to remove the repelling odors on you ... It would be somewhat catastrophic if little Miss Yaeko smelled that kind of smell on the body of her father" Before Yukio could say anything Bill and Claudia had literally run out of the room while leaving Aura somewhat dazed Yukio blinked in shock while his face showed a grimace, Aura took the small handkerchief with which she had wiped Yukio''s sweat previously and out of curiosity she gave him a sniff Instantly the room was silent while Yukio tried to look normal and headed towards the bathroom of the room ... Aura she ... Well, she remained motionless while her beautiful face turned super red and unconsciously she left the handkerchief on the table while sitting on the nearby sofa Yukio had not paid attention before ... But it was true ... In front of the nose of a Dragon or a werewolf was quite obvious that the smell of mating previous would be noticed at first sight! Yukio: "I''m going ... I''m going to ... I''m really going to complain now ..." As if his words were a detonator, Yukio''s wives felt a slight chill on their backs, but they knew what he was about and laughed nervously. ... The next morning Yukio was gathered in front of each faction leader, were the four Maous, the Olympian Gods, Asgardians, Japanese and two Chinese Debils, Wolves, Angels, Fallen Angels and Dragons There were also some vampires who managed to save themselves and of course the Yokai, but the Yokai were really only there to see the act of their new Faction leader They proudly wore emblems of Gotei 13 on their breasts showing it as if it were a treasure, but their actions obviously worked since many pairs of eyes looked at the Yokai as if they did not want to find problems with them. Among the crowd, the Olympic Goddesses seemed to want to hide and they had no courage to show themselves to the Fairy King That was until a little girl quickly crashed into the bulging chest of Athena "Big sister!" Athena: "Ah! ... You?!, You''re still running!" Yaeko: "Hehe, why are you hiding? you made it hard for me to find you right now !" Up to this point, Athena made a difficult expression and the other women, Zeus and Poseidon looked at the little girl at the hands of Athena with conflicting expressions Yaeko: "Is it because of my father? ... He will not do anything to you, he promised me that at some point he would meet you to thank you for taking care of me." She smiled when she said her words, those words managed to calm down the expressions of the women Athena: "Yes?" Yaeko: "In ... Besides, my mom said that she also wants to take time to thank you ..." Athena: "Your mom?" She felt curious, not only her, even the other Goddesses and including Apollo, Zeus, Poseidon, and Ares who were nearby looked at her to know who her mother was Yaeko: "Yes, it''s her, the one that is there with my father" She pointed to the address where Yukio was standing while talking to a beautiful woman ... She was Saemys At the moment when the Goddesses and Olympian Gods realized that the mother of this little girl was really that powerful woman their heads felt very cold as if fear invaded them involuntarily Artemis: "... She is his mother" Hera: "Thank you? ... Will not she want to say that she wants to kill us?" Hestia: "How strange ... I do not feel my feet ... Aphrodite ... Can you help me?" Aphrodite: "..." She looked like a small block of ice Athena put a complicated smile on her lips "Your mother ... She is not bad, is she?" Yaeko: "Ah?!, In no way, she just wants to thank you, she is not bad" Athena was very hard to believe those words, after all, each of them had noticed previously how much coldness Saemys had when he stopped Nyx Saemys who chatted with her husband suddenly felt looks and diverted her gaze noticing Athena and company looking at her She suddenly also noticed that Yaeko was in Athena''s arms and she smiled to greet her Yukio also looked and could not help but smile as he noticed how Yaeko seemed happy along with his ''older sisters'' Athena was very stunned but she made a smile something difficult to answer the greeting of both powerful beings ... Yukio: "Well, now we are going to leave, please I ask everyone to stay together and do not touch anything, I do not want problems once we enter those who have problems fulfilling rules please can leave now" While he was speaking he made a gesture and a white portal appeared before everyone''s eyes, for them it was very absurd how someone could control the space magic so easily Yukio: "Follow the Captains please, Put yourself in rows... Because I feel like I''m in some kind of school to sing a national anthem" He muttered weakly while Shuri beside him laughed a little Shuri: "Honey, is it really necessary that he be so close to you now?" Yukio: "Oh, that''s obvious, after all, I have to protect you no matter what" Shuri: "... But do not you think you''re exaggerating ..." She looked around to notice that she was being protected by Captain Bill and Lieutenant Aogi (REW: 103) Yukio: "Exaggerating ?, Nah, I do not think so" He shrugged as he turned to look at the others "Those who come to stay near the Captains and Lieutenants, please do not leave" The Captains were Claudia, Bil, and Sairaorg While the Lieutenants were Saemys and Kalawarner This was to be able to protect all these people, after all the was not a place where you could go to the countryside Yukio had not wanted Shuri to come, but she wanted to attend so he decided to protect her He knew that if he let Bill or Sairaorg protect her it would be enough but he was too overprotective to let his pretty pregnant wife attend without his own protection there. Realizing that everyone was ready, Yukio smiled "Okay, it''s time for everyone to see that our words are always fulfilled, welcome to our " With his last words, the portal swallowed all those present and they disappeared from this dimension __________________________________________ Claudia: https://i.pinimg.com/originals/87/e4/9d/87e49dcf7e95ac9ffe082d5b03baa480.jpg 156 Prisoners and Punishmen Editor: _______________________________________ When they were all teleported together before the they were really stunned In the air, there was some kind of evil presence and an ominous feeling was creeping through the hearts of all those present, they turned their eyes towards a nearby ravine where there were thousands of talismans and their mouths closed with panic Down there was ... People? No, no matter how much they looked at that you were not people ... They were a cannibal! Many strange beings with some liquid on top of them were fighting or eating each other as if they were beasts. Every person of the present-day factions had experienced many things, even seeing a group of similar humanoid beings eating each other was still disgusting to their views Bill: "If you still have the motivation to keep going, please follow me" At that moment Bill''s natural voice caused some to come out of their daze and reflexively fixed their eyes on him Bill took a few steps forward as he bowed respectfully before his King and Queens, then he spread his hands while he seemed to do some ritual Bill: "s?p?p?pun?o?? o???n? ?p uo?s???" But when everyone in the audience tried to listen to Bill''s words, no one could understand anything, it was as if those words had been some kind of ancient language that they could not understand. Rumble! ~ But the truly important thing happened just when Bill''s words were over, the earth under everyone''s feet trembled violently while before the eyes of all, a dark vortex had appeared in the distance while from there something was coming out little by little Unreal? ... What came out of there was like a huge castle, anybody would think that there would be a King or something like it if it were not for the immense ominous sensation and besides that there was some visible barrier of dark color for all Yukio: "Do not separate, each follows the Captains and Lieutenants, I will not be responsible for any loss until this point" Yukio''s words caused many to get nervous and were immediately placed behind the Captains and Lieutenants Because Claudia was not very strong, not many were willing to stay close to her, which caused her some disgust and she pursed her lips It is assumed that it did not matter if you were weak or not, was where she resided, she also knew the incantation that was used so that any of the detainees that were inside were punished by the barrier of the prison itself Bill noticed Claudia''s bad mood and chuckled, but he knew that if he said something he would suffer his anger and therefore decided to simply guide the guests inside the When everyone entered the immense castle their hearts beat with force because of the feeling of danger, they expected to see beautiful walls and decorations due to the exterior shape of the castle, but once they entered the only thing they noticed was many cells where they could vaguely see some silhouettes Ajuka: "This is space magic ..." He was a little surprised at the discovery Sirzechs: "What do you mean?" Ajuka: "Once we entered through the castle gates, we were actually entering a place separate from the space ... This place is fantastic" Serafall and Falbium did not say anything but they were also very impressed, well they were not the only ones Some others also noticed but did not say anything, for them Yukio was an excellent user of Space magic PA! PA! PA! It was just at that moment that they walked to the second floor that they heard loud blows Nyx: "... There is a stench of blood in the air" The Olympian goddesses tensed at the mention of the smell of blood, while the Olympian gods were in front of them to protect them from any incoming attack. Athena, on the other hand, was not very hesitant, she was not the typical woman who usually gets scared, Yaeko who was in her arms smiled while saying some phrases that made Athena just smile and respond graciously Anyone would think that these two were on a trip to some children camp Shuri: "Honey ... Why are so many presences appearing? ..." She was next to Yukio tensed a little to feel many presences with evil auras nearby Yukio: "You should not worry about it, they will not do anything to us, simply they must be deciding who would be the new leader of the second floor" Just with their words, they kept walking and the sounds became closer and closer Soon everyone could see what was really happening and it was as Yukio had said before At the top of a rail of a cell was a man in black clothes with a number that identified him as the prisoner [5452] He had short blonde hair and blue eyes while his ears were pointy Instead, his opponent was a woman with long dark blue hair, thin body and had a snake-like birthmark below his left eye, plus she was dressed in the same way as the man in a dark suit and the only thing different was his identification [3456] Both opponents looked at each other seriously and without words, they soon launched into the attack The occasional blows made the air tremble, kicks and techniques were observed in the exchange They were absurdly quick for the eyes of some present, at some point, the man was on the ground and then in the air, it was too much to know who was winning Until they suddenly noticed that the man had hit the stomach of the woman sending her to crash into a cell They thought that he had changed but a drastic change happened Puchi! A thin hand had torn the heart of the elven man, without his heart, his life was lost and his body collapsed on the ground. Now everyone could see another woman who had white hair and red eyes, she had a body similar to the blue-haired girl plus she had a birthmark like a snake in her right eye Clearly, these two women were related to each other The blue-haired woman got up while wiping the blood from her mouth and approached the white-haired woman, both women then turned their gaze towards Yukio and his group Noticing the two Captains present, they frowned but then escaped without any words Claudia or Bill did not persecute them, they simply urged others to keep walking, this was normal here. Each floor had a boss and Yukio did not care, after all, all the criminals who went to the second floor of the were destined to be forced to serve the empire or their death had already been decided. The more they walked the more fights they could notice, they would occasionally notice the same women fighting and they seemed to have the strategy of one distracting the enemy while the other would give the death blow They also noticed a muscular man with white hair and golden eyes who was practically destroying all his enemies as if they were made of paper His physical strength was absurd! Some prisoners tried to attack them and that made all the guests nervous, but Claudia just smiled and said a few sentences Claudia: "l??u?W uo???uo??" With a few simple words all of them were immediately put in agonizing pain as they rolled on the floor But Claudia just ignored them and continued to take firm steps while some guests who followed Bill now seemed to go after her Yukio, as they were walking, began to explain to everyone what happened Yukio: "This prison consists of four floors, the first is where only those who have slight sins are directed, the second were those who betrayed the empire or caused many deaths, while the third is for those who did mischief that no one can accept and their lives are destined to die here " Azazel: "... And the fourth?" Yukio smiled slightly "It''s a place where the worst enemies go, but you should not worry after all they will not have to go there" When he finished his words they had crossed metal doors that indicated the third floor, but contrary to the expectations of all Yukio turned to the left side Odin: "Where are we going?" Yukio: "On the third floor there are three sectors, first main sector, second punishment, third death pavilion" Issei: "What are the first and third sectors?" Yukio was not going to say anything, but notice that this was his brother who asked him the decision to at least respond "The first sector is for those prisoners on the third floor who have finished their punishment and stay alive in the main sector ... Whether they want to live there or kill to become the Floor Manager " Everyone could understand that then, each of those who ended their punishment would be sent to the Main Sector with the intention of living his life ... But would not he die anyway? If this floor is like the previous one where everyone fought to be the Head of the Floor it was obvious that they would die even without interfering in the affairs of others Yukio: "As for the Pavilion of death, it is as its name indicates ... This is where the Guards execute the Prisoners" Up to this point, some had doubts, to execute the prisoners? For what?, Everyone could notice that the prisoners themselves were killing each other, so why would the guards kill them? But Yukio did not think about explaining anything and soon they reached the Sector of Punishment The moment they crossed those doors they all frowned and felt some fear in their hearts as they walked slowly down the corridor that was dimly lit. PA !! "Kyaaah!" A female scream filled the hallway as everyone now turned around to watch as Sona Sitri had fallen backward while watching a cell with a very pale face Serafall became very tense because she had not been so distracted that she did not notice her little Sona-chan here and immediately she was helping her get up Sona: "Ee-Onee-sama ...!" She almost spoke out loud while her eyes were glued to the cell where there was a man Everyone also felt curious and when they looked at that place their hearts fell into a panic ... Inside there was a man who was being chained by his four limbs, he was naked and had a couple of daggers embedded in many parts of his body, but the strange thing is that he was still alive! The strangest thing was that ... Because that man had empty eyes and had so many strange and viscous fluids on his body? Venelana: "...L-Lord Phoenix ...!" She quickly recognized the man while her eyes were fixed on Reiko who had been by Yukio''s side without saying a word Reiko also looked at the man, but she did not have any expression, she just stuck to her husband''s body as if she wanted to be hugged, which Yukio fulfilled Yukio: "Let''s move on, then you can look at it again" Yukio''s cold words made everyone feel that this man ... He really was not a good person Serafall picked up her younger sister and immediately urged them to go together, Seekvaira who was with Sona also had to join the group of sisters When they passed another cell they went blank when they saw Raiser Phoenix ... Or rather what was left of him The body of Raiser Phoenix was lying in a viscous puddle while it was impaled with different weapons on the ground That was scary ... Yukio felt that Reiko trembled a little and he knew it was something anguishing for her to see this scene ... Besides that, he was the one who made these things happen But Reiko did not really move away from Yukio, she already knew that her ex-husband and her son had died a long time ago ... Only that seeing them was different from imagining it, but she was not blaming Yukio She knew that her ex-husband and her son Raiser deserved this kind of punishment for all the atrocities they had committed over the years Besides ... How could she call ''son'' a man who looked at her lasciviously every day? With that in mind, she only took Yukio''s hand without caring about the looks of others, the other wives did nothing to stop her because in a way everyone knew that this moment was necessary for her "A-help ..." "Someone!!!" "Get me out of here!" "N-no, please do not go away!" There were loud cries as they took more steps, for a moment between the mixed cries all could even hear the voice of Alpheus Aura, who was walking to Yukio next to the handcuffs suddenly started to look in another direction clearly where everyone had heard the voice of Alpheus. Yukio: "I would not recommend going there" Yukio''s voice came from the front and everyone now looked at him with some conflict ... Everyone was afraid, but curiosity also made them feel distresses... What would be happening with Alfeo who was screaming like that? Was he tortured so brutally? Unconsciously they took a step forward, Yukio stopped his wives because he did not want to let any of them observe that situation. Aura just gave Yukio a look and knew it was better for her not to go ... Soon all the others returned and their faces were pale, even the Goddesses and Olympian Gods seemed to sweat The only one who did not know about the situation was Athena since she was holding Yaeko and did not want to show her something unpleasant Artemis whispered in Athena''s ears with her infused magic so that no one but her could hear her, at that moment Athena''s face turned pale instantly. Artemis: "Alfeo ... Alli, little green men ... They play ''that'' ... He ... They are using ... Many weapons for ''that''" Athena was a woman who maintained her virtue throughout her life but was not a fool not to know what Artemis was referring to and she felt really scared Alfeo was ... Raped? ... What a cruel fate for a rapist ... But the way Artemis described it was as if those little green men used weapons to put inside that ''place'' of Alpheus ... No, It was like that, or was it yes? While she had those thoughts, they had already arrived in a cell where everyone was staring "A-Azazel ... Help ME!" A dying scream was heard immediately when the man could see people outside the cell Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! But immediately three long needles were driven at a frightening speed in every weak part of his body and his dying screams were terrifying But a beautiful woman dressed in a priestess''s robe was sitting very comfortably and she made a casual gesture with her hand when Kokabiel healed, Kokabiel only healed physically but the mental damage was there! Kokabiel''s condition was easy for everyone to see ... He was being held to a wall by many chains and was repeatedly tortured while this beautiful woman in a priestess''s gown healed him so that the punishment could be prolonged. If that was not evil ... Then what was it? Yukio: "So, do you still want to take him? I know you were thinking of sending him to Cocytus to spend his frozen eternity ... I really do not appreciate that kind of punishment" Everyone was silent, it was because now everyone had an idea of ??what kind of man this person was in front of them Piety? ... It seemed that I did not have, Heart, possibly only for your loved ones ... Punish Kokabiel in this way just for a failed attack attempt but ... Nobody wanted to get their hands on something difficult Serafall: "... I''ll leave it in your hands ..." Yukio: "That''s what I thought, what happened to my order?" Serafall glanced at Yaeko in Athena''s arms and then at Kuisha before she replied "They''re almost done ... I''ll make an extra as my gift to you, thanks for punishing Kokabiel on my behalf" She bowed while ... Was it respectful? Everyone was stunned to see the most childish woman in the whole underworld do something so respectfully Serafall felt shy by all eyes and only smiled hollowly before returning to her group The Olympian gods observed the place and felt somewhat relieved Previously they were angry because Yukio had severely hit Dionysus ... But comparing the punishment that Dionysus received with the people in these behind these bars, it could be said that he was now in heaven Aura looked at the man who was now his King with some complication, what kind of man was he? It was good, but it also had its evil side ... For some strange reason, she felt an emotion arise from her when imagining the bad side of Yukio Nyx: "I can say that he is suffering properly, ?but what happened to the other Fallen Angels who were taken, prisoner?" At that time Nyx who had been silent was the one who asked the question that Azazel was dying to do but did not have the courage to do the same Yukio: "They ... Well, I think it would be much better if I let you see it with your own eyes" Without any words, they all started to leave the , when they passed the second floor they noticed that the white-haired man was still fighting against a large number of enemies And the white-haired woman had just murdered another woman who was blonde, while the dark blue-haired woman was fighting an old man of small stature The sounds of the battle and the powerful aura emitted by each participant in it, caused the Factions to feel some weakness These prisoners were so ferocious and had superior strength, even the Four Maou and Gods felt something scary of these people gathered here in the When they all left the , Bill recited the same ritual and the prison was swallowed again by the dark vortices, Yukio immediately opened a white portal allowing everyone to enter By the time they all reappeared they were speechless at what they were seeing now, it was a new world for them and they quickly knew that this place was about the dimension of the Fairy King Just now they were standing in a great harvest which was being guarded by Fairies Guards, in the vicinity, there were women with rabbit ears collecting some vegetables There were also men planting and some other women of different races occasionally saw each other But Azazel and the other factions were looking at a group in common, they all had common human appearances while happily picking up some crops At the moment when that group of ordinary humans noticed Yukio, everyone quickly they approached out with big smiles "My respects to the Fairy King !!" Whether they were men or women those voices sounded repeatedly, Yukio pulled out a smile "Did you really like this place?" A man and a woman who seemed to be the leaders of this group quickly moved forward Man: "It''s an excellent place for us, we should thank the Fairy King for his good care" Woman: "We really appreciate what you my King has done for us during this time, we have become very attached to this place and together we have decided to stay to help new our friends" Yukio looked at others in the group who nodded repeatedly and smiled, also noted that the other races in the vicinity showed bright smiles at the words of this woman Yukio: "Well, you can stay as long as you want, you should pay attention to the head of this field and try not to cause problems, if someone needs another job, you can come to talk to me" He placed his hands on the shoulder of the man and woman while he said those words with kindness The man immediately nodded with a smile, while the woman had a slight blush but still smiled brightly Yukio: "Oh, by the way ... Your leader Azazel has come to chat with you" The moment they heard ''Azazel'' these people showed some expressions, but they looked into each other''s eyes before smiling "We will only accept a talk, something else and it will not be possible!" They were clearly saying that they would not leave here, Azazel who heard that almost drowned but he smiled and started to have a little talk with his ex-subordinates Yukio: "So are you satisfied with this?" Nyx: "Uh?" Yukio: "I say you''re the one who has been complaining all this time, so are you satisfied now?" Nyx frowned. "Bah, it''s not like I complained, our world must have a balance, but you''ve broken it without any consent" Yukio: "Yes, that hurts ... To the next one, I will make sure to ask your consent to destroy other equilibria" Nyx: "..." She did not say anything because she knew that this man was making fun of her openly Yukio: "Did the cat eat your tongue?" Nyx: "Maybe the Dragon will do it at this rate" She shrugged as she looked towards where the wives who had come with Yukio met. Yukio also looked at that address and noticed that Great Red was looking at him with some dangerous look in his eyes Yukio: "Yes ... That''s possible" He laughed as he winked playfully at Great Red Great Red snorted but her face reddened a bit and she turned around to talk to the other wives Although she was not yet Yukio''s wife, she already considered herself one, after all ... Was not Yukio the one who sent her to his ... Climax ... Artemis: "Uh, excuse me, Mr. Doragon?" At that moment Artemis had appeared in front of Nyx and Yukio, she seemed hesitant. Yukio: "Yes, Miss Artemisa" Artemis: "Please do not have to use honorary ... Actually, I would like to apologize to you for everything that happened before in your mansion, we did not want to cause you any problems" Yukio knew that this woman should be talking about what happened with Yaeko so he just sighed "You do not have to worry about it, I know it was all my daughter''s fault and I have already decided to forgive them for it, I will make sure to thank you later for taking care of her at that moment " Artemis: "Oh, but ... Actually, it was not all the fault of little Yaeko, we were also involved if we had not hit one of his Guards and escaped, then things would be different" Yukio: "Uh? Are you defending her?" Artemis: "It''s not that I defend her ... It''s just that I tell the truth and she should not take any punishment for something she did not do" Yukio felt laughable this woman was trying to defend Yaeko from his punishment ... But in reality, Yaeko had not even been punished Yukio: "In that case, I''ll keep it in mind, please tell the others that I''ll make sure I keep my promise and I''ll reward them for taking care of Yaeko." He was not going to tell her that Yaeko was not really punished, but he also felt somewhat pleased with the fact that Artemis seemed to defend Yaeko. Besides that he also noticed something, Athena had also tried to defend Yaeko, even she was throwing all the charges on herself and offering her life just so that Yaeko was not hurt Maybe Athena knew that Yaeko was her daughter? Impossible if she had known she would not have been so nervous when Yukio openly scolded Yaeko Leaving those thoughts behind he went to the citizens of his dimension, maybe talking to them for a while would be good Nyx who looked at the back of the Fairy King could not help but smile a little pleased smile on her face, she then went to Artemis "You have been very attached to that girl ... Are you trying to win something from the Fairy King?" Artemis: "Oh, no ... It''s just that she''s really very friendly, do not you see?" She pointed to where Athena was and the other women gathered were all laughing while Yaeko made some antics Nyx looked at the little girl and she felt it was a funny thing to see that this girl was actually the daughter of such a powerful being But Nyx stared at her for a few seconds and could see how from this little girl a lot of mana was overflowing it was pretty obvious that this little girl was very close or possibly at the same level of power that she Nyx: "... In that case, in the eyes of that man, I will see myself as a little girl?" She murmured as she looked at Yukio who was talking to many of his citizens while he laughed occasionally happy. ... With all the facts and resolved, each of the Factions returned to the mansion of Gotei 13, Yukio was received immediately by Ophis, who had been left behind, in addition to Ravel, who could not go because Yukio had not allowed it Reiko hugged her daughter immediately, Yukio felt somewhat guilty but Reiko also hugged him while smiling "Do you worry about me?" It was his words, Yukio had clearly been worrying about her throughout her trip and she had noticed Reiko could not help feeling happy with the idea that her husband would take the time to be so considerate and tender with her, therefore, she was very happy Reiko: "You do not have to be worried, from the beginning I knew that things would end like this ... Even though it hurts me to see a son that way, he committed similar acts in many women ... It''s his punishment" Yukio: "Then you noticed ..." Reiko: "It''s not like it''s very hard to imagine what happened inside there, although it''s different ... it''s still the same, right?" she laughed lightly Rather she was not the only woman who had noticed, that strange liquid viscose had a different color but everyone could know clearly ... It was semen Yukio: "Ugh ... Then ..." Reiko: "Then just forget ... You do not have to feel that way for me, I''m happy with what you''ve done ... Because if it were not for you I''d never be here laughing like now" Yukio nodded with a smile, Reiko was the same and both gave each other a short kiss Their romance began, their romance was not like others ... It was very childish but both seemed tender without hesitation Ravel who was watching them blushed a bit but she also snorted "Bah, what a disgust !! Could you do that when you are alone ?, I''m here!" Yaeko: "... My father is so unfaithful ..." Suddenly she had appeared without warning Ravel: "Kyaah!" She was scared when Yaeko''s sudden voice came from her side and when she noticed the familiar features of this little girl she watched Yukio carefully before realizing who this person was Reiko squirmed in Yukio''s embrace with embarrassment because her daughter had observed her special moment and now this little Yaeko was also watching ... Also, she called Yukio unfaithful ... Was not she an adulteress then ?! Yukio instead did not let go of Reiko''s small waist, he smiled at his daughter "Are you looking for problems?" Yaeko: "Possibly ..." Yukio: "You still have not saved yourself from your old foolishness, do you want to accumulate another one to the list?" Yaeko: "..." She was silent, but suddenly she felt as if she had an idea, she threw herself to the ground in a pitiful and exaggerated way "Ay! ~ Mom, dad, is threatening me!" Yukio: "..." Ravel: "..." Reiko: "..." ... After Saemys took Yaeko by his small elven ears, Yukio laughed at his shameless daughter and then went to his room to finish learning to control all his power Yukio could already feel that many presences were approaching this dimension, he knew that Pegasus would attack this dimension just because he was here He thought about going to another dimension so that this place was not involved, but after thinking about it, he clarified that idea ... Pegasus was already heading here, and it was very likely that when Pegasus noticed that Yukio was no longer there, he could possibly destroy all this world and use the bodies of these people as soldiers. Without much hesitation, he sat on his bed with his legs crossed and closed his eyes planning to concentrate But without his knowledge actually, outside the door of his room, someone was standing That person looked very hesitant was a woman who extended her hand to the lock, but then pulled away her hand was like an endless cycle At the end of a few minutes of doubts, she finally sighed and with her hand turned the doorknob when she stepped softly while the door slowly closed again "Tsk ..." Once the woman entered the room a silhouette chewed her tongue with some anger but turned around helplessly Her plans had collapsed, but she simply sighed bitterly and gently touched a red on her belly If someone saw this beautiful woman everyone knew that it was really Great Red! Crack! Just at that moment, Great Red could hear a sound of something and his senses spread thinking that something bad was happening but his beautiful face turned very red when he could hear something he did not expect! Great Red: "E..Ekk .." She got a little nervous and escaped immediately, what she did not expect is that while she was running she would actually trip over another woman Both women fell on their backs due to the sudden shock and felt stunned because with their strengths so high they had not even noticed one another Great Red blinked and noticed clearly who had collided Instead, the other woman became nervous instantly and her pretty face became somewhat pale Great Red: "Tiamat... ?" Tiamat: "???Great Red!!!" The encounter between two Dragoons without knowing it had been reaching _______________________________________ 157 Eternal Peace? Editor: ____________________________________ Yukio had relaxed his entire body ready to begin his training with the element But before he could start he heard that the door of his room had been open, he directed his gaze to the door only to notice Reiko who had entered Yukio: "Reiko?" Reiko paused for a moment but she smiled as she slowly entered "... Can I stay with you today?" Yukio: "Uh? ... I guess" Reiko was very happy and she immediately climbed onto the bed while getting under the sheets, Yukio looked at her and chuckled For some reason, the action of Reiko reminded her when a young teen invited her boyfriend home and at that moment the girl''s parents sent the boyfriend to sleep in a separate room, but the obstinate girl would go and would sneak towards the bed of her boyfriend just to hug him while he sleeps Reiko: "... Why are you looking at me like that?" Yukio: "Because you''re cute, that''s all" Reiko: "Sweet mouth ..." She blushed and laughed a little but looked at her husband affectionately Yukio shrugged and closed his eyes as he slowly moved the element of the throughout his body, soon he was enveloped in a small invisible aura while his blood seemed to boil with fervor upon coming into contact with a new element Like a dragon, a superior existence received the encouragement to get more strength, always wanted to be stronger but not have great battles or destroy dimensions, much less protect people who did not care to him Her only wish to be strong and motivated was to protect her new family ... And be so strong by the time she goes to see her older sister With that in mind, he made the element circulate even faster throughout his body Reiko who was observing her husband was very attracted to what he was doing, she was not very strong but at least she was able to notice very clearly that her husband was somehow trying to control some kind of mysterious power She unconsciously placed the palm of her hand on Yukio''s back Reiko: "Ouch!" She let out a pitiful cry while her palm was full of wounds immediately Yukio left his concentration when he heard his wife scream and he tensed when he turned around only to see how Reiko''s hand was full of many wounds. Reiko: "I ... I did not want to bother you" She apologized when she noticed that Yukio was watching her, she knew that because of his mistake she had made Yukio stop his moment trying to absorb that mysterious power But Yukio did not pay attention to his words and took Reiko''s hand quickly "Can you heal yourself?" Reiko shook her head. "No ... My powers can not heal these wounds, it''s weird ..." She had already tried, but even she, like Phoenix, could not heal this wound on her hands. Maybe this was her punishment for meddling in her husband''s affairs Yukio could see that the expression of Reiko showed some pain and he felt a stitch in his own heart to see her like this This had happened due to his carelessness with that in mind, without hesitation, he used his powers while holding his wife''s hand Yukio: "Divine Healing" With Yukio''s words, her hands were wrapped in a pale purple glow that began to heal Reiko very slowly. The wounds on Reiko''s arm looked like burns and there were even some small holes, but Yukio''s healing did not take long to fix it Even so, Reiko kept her head down and she just touched his arm, she suddenly got up and decided to go to her own room "... I''ll leave for now" She had only come because she was really looking forward to being with Yukio, she wanted a hug that made her feel relaxed because every time she closed her eyes she could see her son Raiser and her ex-husband appear in his dreams blaming her for everything Reiko felt too unsure of herself, she had previously told Yukio not to worry ... But what kind of woman would not be sad about the things she saw today? But she also knew she was still here, it would surely be a distraction for Yukio, with that in mind, she decided to leave for today and not bother him But just as she put her feet on the ground, one hand pushed her back and she was hugged from behind by two strong arms Reiko: "Yukio?" She clearly knew that the person who was embracing her was her husband Yukio: "You were not going to stay with me today?" Reiko: "Ah ... That ... But are not you busy? I also just distracted you and I do not think it''s right for me to stay here" Yukio laughed lightly as his embrace became tighter, sniffing Reiko''s freshly washed hair was quite intoxicating But for Reiko, it was too different when a tingling seized her body while her face turned red due to the sudden action of her husband Reiko: "A-ah ... That''s not right ..." She even let out a slight moan as she writhed in Yukio''s embrace Yukio: "What''s not right?" He acted innocently while smiling Reiko: "N-nothing ... I''m going to my room now" She stammered like she was a child when she wanted to break free from her husband''s embrace, but Yukio did not let him go and just blew behind Reiko''s ears Reiko felt very embarrassed, she was a mature woman and her needs as a woman were very necessary at her age so that stimulus behind her ear made her feel quite agitated Yukio knew about it and he just laughed lightly but stopped because he was not looking to do this now ... He had something he wanted to know about Reiko Yukio: "Reiko ... do you know that I love you?" Reiko: "Uh?" This question of Yukio was so sudden for her that her first prayer was confusion "Knowing that you love me? ... I know that it is like that, and it is the same way that I love you ..." Yukio: "I understand, but do not you feel hatred towards me? I was the one who did that to your son and it was also me who destroyed your old clan surely ... Some of your friends were there, right?" Until that point Reiko finally realized, Yukio was actually aware of what his concerns were Reiko remained silent for a few seconds but in the end, she shook her head and left Yukio''s embrace. Yukio had released her because she thought Reiko wanted to get away from him But instead, Reiko turned around so they both looked each other in the eye Reiko: "I can not be angry with you ... I can not hate you, much less get separated from you, I know that what you did was wrong ... Many lives were lost but I am on your side ... If you did something wrong then that also includes me, if they call you Assassin, then I also deserve to be called like that ... " Yukio did not say anything because he knew that his wife was still going to continue talking, Reiko took Yukio''s hand as he placed it in his own heart so that his husband could feel his heartbeat Reiko: "What you did was not done out of malice or hatred, it was because you saw the injustices that the Phoenix Clan committed ... Tell me, if you had not done it, how many more victims would there be? ... If you had done nothing, there would be many more deaths and wounded women in their lives just because that Clan was seeking their own satisfaction ... If you had not come for me and Ravel ... What would have happened to us? ... I feel hurt ... I lost friends and I even lost my son ... But it was not those same friends and my own son who hurt me so much? Who planned to use me for their own good? ... For them, I was a tool ... But ... But what am I to you? " Reiko''s words stopped as she looked at Yukio with some tears in her eyes, Yukio''s hand was on Reiko''s chest but he had no vulgar thoughts he was feeling like Reiko''s heart was pounding Yukio smiled completely at the words of his wife, he just wanted to know that he was worrying his wife ... But hearing her say this was really something that filled him with happiness He had had some thoughts about whether Reiko was actually inside against what he had done previously with the Phoenix Clan, but to think that Reiko actually thought in this way Yukio: "For me, you are such a strange woman ..." Possibly, if someone said these phrases in a situation like this one where they were supposed to respond seriously to the other party they would clearly be beaten But Reiko just laughed lightly while nodding "And even if you say that, do you want to be with me, right?" Yukio: "That''s a definite yes" Reiko: "So, does not that make us two strangers?" Yukio: "That ... It''s a good logic ..." They both looked at each other and laughed, they knew more than anyone His love was strange, his feelings were pure, his heart seemed to be united and it is as if his destinies had been destined to be together all this time Yukio could feel that this woman named Reiko was definitely his wife ... He felt so much love for her that it made him feel very happy just being in front of his presence Reiko was very happy because since she had known Yukio all her life had changed so much, since that day where this man had appeared in his most pitiful moment and had saved her Where this man started a war against a whole clan only to rescue her and also saved her daughter without asking anything in return Also, this man was so loving and good, the best thing was that he got along so well with his daughter with all those qualities she had fallen deeply in love with Yukio And most important of all ... This kind of youthful love in which even she felt like a little teen who used to sneak in with her high school boyfriend furtively Reiko: "W-Woah!" She who was so immersed in her thoughts was suddenly pulled down and her eyes fluttered in shock She fell face up looking at the ceiling ... No, looking at Yukio and she instinctively blushed too much, she was not a girl and this situation ... Reiko: "E-wait Yu ... Wait yeah?" She unconsciously was afraid of this moment This man was much younger than her, much stronger and without doubts ... She was old and careless, would she still have enough feminine charm in her parts to make Yukio happy? Unconsciously a feeling of anxiety and fear crawled on his body Yukio: "No ... Stopping is a difficult thing now ..." But contrary to what she expected a husky voice came from Yukio, Reiko felt very worried as her two hands were placed on Yukio''s chest Reiko: "Are you okay? What''s wrong?" Just as she spoke Yukio''s complexion became somewhat pale as a dark smoke left her body without her consent, Reiko was scared but the next moment she was too stunned Yukio''s height and physique had completely changed, he grew a few cms higher, on his head, there were two pairs of horns and his golden eyes suddenly became purple while a dragon tail was coming out from his back Reiko: "Yukio ...?" She had heard it before ... When she stayed in Yukio''s dimension, she always heard that Yukio was actually a dragon But she thought that those people only used that kind of expression ''Dragon'' as someone very strong ... But who would know that it was really a dragon Yukio: "Reiko ..." Yukio''s voice sounded slightly weak as his hands moved to Reiko''s delicate waist Reiko let out a moan instantly while Yukio''s odious hands were rubbing and pinching her hip, she bit her lips weakly. Yukio pulled her face closer to Reiko and planted a kiss between her lips as her hands went up to Reiko''s beautiful big breasts The elasticity and the way his fingers sank into flesh made Yukio feel more excited when his dragon tail fluttered in the air like an animal that had found his love mate Reiko gave way to Yukio''s kiss and she hugged her husband''s neck hard as she could feel how Yukio was touching her breasts so hard. She felt very embarrassed, loved and excited but also the fear crawled in her heart Am I beautiful enough for him? Could my old woman''s body satisfy him? Those were her thoughts, but Yukio who was so immersed had actually come down kissing her from her neck to her voluptuous breasts Yukio pinched one nipple while with his teeth he bit and sucked the other nipple causing Reiko''s cries of satisfaction Reiko bit her lips trying to contain her moans, but it was impossible for her at this rate, unconsciously, she stretched her thin arms and hugged her husband''s head against her two huge breasts. Reiko: "Ahhh !! ... Yukio is being rude!" Although she said her expression said something different, Yukio bit Reiko''s nipple which caused a startled moan from his beautiful wife and he smiled maliciously as he controlled his tail suddenly and rubbed the tip against the intimate part of Reiko Reiko who was concentrating on the excitement that Yukio was making her feel from her chest suddenly could feel something impact and rub against her eroge area she immediately became very nervous but her excitement and excitement grew as she knew herself was getting wet She had only come with a sleeveless shirt that Yukio had already pulled off and a few white shorts, now feeling that movement in her area eroge her pants began to get wet Reiko: "Yukio ... Mmh!" Yukio: "... I want ..." Reiko: "Mmm ... Q-want?" Yukio: "I want you to become my wife ..." The moment he said those words all his actions had stopped while they both looked at each other Reiko already considered herself Yukio''s wife ... And becoming completely his wife was the final step She observed the determined face of her husband and she released a small tear, why was she so insecure? Why did he worry about his sloppy body? Yukio did not love her for her body ... It was these feelings that both of them had inside of them ... This pure and youthful love that she could feel in her chest She felt very sorry for not knowing Yukio much earlier, but she instantly laughed at herself, how was she going to meet Yukio before? Yukio was barely eighteen years old and when she got married, Yukio could not even have been born Reiko raised her slim hand and caressed her husband''s face while smiling happily "I want to be your wife ... I want to be your woman and I want you to consider me as a woman who will be in your life for all eternity ..." At that time Yukio felt the greatest happiness within himself "I, Yukio Doragon swear before heaven and celestial that I will love and consider Reiko as my eternal wife ... My life partner and my most faithful comrade" Reiko was stunned by the words of Yukio but she could also notice something very peculiar a chain came from the chest of Yukio and was entwined to a chain that had also come from his chest Reiko: "Yukio?" She was very surprised, but Yukio gave her a soft smile "It''s my oath, it''s our eternal vow of love ..." Reiko laughed at how silly her husband was and she immediately kissed him Yukio responded to his kiss animatedly while his hands roamed the entire body of his beautiful wife, from her breasts to her abdomen and then her erogenous zone When Yukio under Reiko''s shorts was amazed, she is beautiful in front of his eyes with small golden pubic hairs, besides the red was just below Reiko''s abdomen which made it look pretty sexy before Yukio''s eyes Reiko: "P-please ... Do not look at it like that ... It''s not very nice" She was rather shy, although she was an experienced woman, what kind of woman would not feel nervous when her man looked at her so intently in that place? Yukio chuckled and stopped halfway down his shorts while he immediately buried his head in that beautiful place and with his tongue made fun of Reiko Reiko: "P-for that place ... Ah!" She tried to say something but the sudden pleasure made her let out a loud moan while her hands were pressed to the sheets, she knew that doing this action in front of her husband was something inadequate but the pleasure she was feeling did not let her stop Yukio continued to mock her while her tongue licked every part of her eroge area, occasionally sucking and making somewhat embarrassing sounds even Yukio seized the moment and bit Reiko''s clit causing her to moan even louder It was to the point that Reiko had even used her own hands to press Yukio''s face into her vagina to get more pleasure. Reiko: "... Aaah ... Aaah ~ S-it feels good!" Yukio smiled as he used his fingers and caressed his pretty wife''s vagina, but then out of curiosity he also touched Reiko''s anus slightly, it had to be said that Reiko suddenly tensed and her pair of glazed eyes looked at Yukio with some embarrassment Reiko: "... That''s ... You want that?" Yukio: "I want that?" He acted as if he did not understand her words while he smiled and pinched Reiko''s erect pink nipples. Reiko: " Hwah ... Ahh ... N-do does not play the fool ... I, you know what I''m talking about ..." Yukio climbed on top of her without answering while his cock was banging against Reiko''s abdomen "If I said yes ... What would happen?" Reiko looked away while her panting and blushing face were completely exciting. "B-well ... You''re my husband ... I''m your wife if you wish ... I do not have to stop you" Yukio really wanted to laugh at this wife of his, even when he had insisted on these things with others, only Saemys and Kuroka accepted this kind of ''stuff'' But she had accepted without even asking properly, but he was not going to force it to something that she did not accept voluntarily, therefore, approached Reiko''s ear with Picardy "I will ... When you ask for it yourself" Finishing the talk he bit the lobe on Reiko''s ear with malicious, Reiko bit her lips but in the end, she let out her moans because Yukio was on top of her could feel her husband''s cock banging against her abdomen A tingling sensation was felt in her vagina as she thought that this great thing was destined to enter into her With her soft, pearly hands she touched Yukio''s cock as her fingers wandered between the tips Yukio: "Ah ..." She suddenly heard a moan from her husband and Reiko smiled with pleasure as she accelerated her hands Yukio knew that his pretty wife was trying to get revenge and he smiled while with his left hand he pinched a nipple and his right hand was massaging Reiko''s big ass Reiko: "Uhh ~ E-wait if it continues like that! Enough, enough I''m going ahhh !!" She did not finish speaking when her body involuntarily arched and a quantity of her juice of love overflowed from her vagina, Yukio smiled with malice "Do you still want to play, love?" Reiko: "... Silly" It was the only thing she answered heavily while her glazed eyes were staring at him Yukio smiled and lifted Reiko''s legs in a position of W, Reiko could see how Yukio''s penis was being pressed against her vagina and she eagerly wanted to feel it inside her She knew that today she became Yukio''s wife, today she would be his without caring about the words of anyone else, who would think she only came today to be comforted but it turned out that that awesome dragon would make her his today! Reiko pulled out her hands as she gestured to her husband that she wanted to hold him during his moment of penetration, Yukio nodded and he placed his penis inside her while they were in a hug Reiko''s face showed an expression of slight pain but because she was already completely wet the penis slipped something easy She was not so tight, but she still maintained her form and although that was not important Yukio felt some emotion inside her heart as he immediately moved her hips Reiko: "Ngh ... Mm, haah, so good ~!" The obscene sounds of flesh crashing against each other and watery filled the room, all this was so fantastic for both who are very immersed in feeling their pleasures Instead, Reiko kept a happy expression while letting out her moans, whether strong or low to Yukio did not seem to bother him Rather it was the opposite since listening to the moans of his beautiful wife was like a beautiful song in his ears Yukio could also see those two big breasts bounce each time he pushed his cock inside Reiko and caused his already boiling blood to become much more frenzied while his dragon eyes became very excited He stretched his hands without losing a single moment squeezing those full breasts Reiko: "Mn ... Yu-Yukio ... Do not throw so hard ... You''re being very rough! ~" She became very sensitive after coming and feeling Yukio''s cock inside her combined with the ferocious assault in her breasts it was only a matter of time before she reached climax again Yukio bit and teased with both nipples and his hands clenched tightly on his wife''s breasts, this was addictive, between the breasts of his wives this could actually surpass Grayfia''s It was something that made him feel very excited and his dragonish desires took over his body more and more, if ... He had assaulted Reiko so fiercely because his dragon blood was boiling and his lust had been awakened Reiko was so sexy that she had even caused Yukio to clear her mind by waking her sexual desire completely Also, that emotion bubbling in his heart knowing that now this woman was his wife completely made him feel even more excited ... He loved Reiko in a rampant way He loved this woman madly, she was so special and different from all ... He had a very strong feeling in her that made him feel so attracted It was like seeing the last glass of ice cream in the fridge and wanting to snatch it before someone else stole it! The continuous thrusts, the moans, and pleasant cries, combined with the movement of the bed were echoing throughout the room, Yukio knew that if someone passed outside the room could hear them but he did not care at all This part of the mansion was protected by Fairy Guards if someone tried something funny it was clear that he would be warned Reiko: "Ngh, mm, ah, Yukio! I can not stand much anymore ...!" Reiko''s pleasant cry made Yukio accelerate her hips as the sound of the meat became even stronger Clearly, he was being somewhat stronger than normal at the moment, but Reiko did not complain about this, ?rather she really wanted even Yukio to be even more fierce!. Yukio: "I''m going ... I''m going to do it ..." He said when his thrusts became even faster, he soon felt that his penis was about to burst so he had the intention to remove it before But Reiko used her legs to roll it up and not let it out "Haah, mm, Ah,haaah, ah, I ... I also want ... I want to have your children" Yukio felt a bit dazed, but a smile blossomed on his lips, his wives ... Why did they always have the same thoughts? They all wanted to give him a son and that is what he longed for He was the kind of man who wanted to see many of his children run around his mansion while watching his pretty wives chase after them to reprimand them. Yukio: "Then ... I''ll make sure I can accomplish that" He said resolutely as he immediately took both his wife''s hands and pressed them against the bed This position is something shameful, Reiko had her hands extended upwards while they were pressed, it was as if Yukio was a rapist trying to abuse her Yukio grinned mischievously as his thrusts became increasingly violent to the point where Reiko really felt too pleasurable as his screams of pleasure came from his mouth very repeatedly. It''s not that she was a masochist, it''s that this feeling of domination made her feel so good and it was like emotion in her heart It was like playing the thief and the police ... Maybe she should dress up very coquettishly for her husband? While she was thinking about it, she realized something ... Rays, if she was a masochist! Chof! Chof! Chof! The bed sounded between each movement of both, soon Reiko felt that something was coming inside her "Hwah ... Ah !!, c-cumming ... !!" Yukio: "I''m going ... !!" He also felt the same sensation and as if they were synchronized both came at the same time Yukio flipped to one side while smiling pleasantly, Reiko too but she felt like Yukio''s cum was overflowing from her vagina and she grimaced She wanted a child ... Then if the semen escaped from her vagina like she was supposed to have it With those thoughts, she smiled and climbed on her husband''s body in a cowgirl position Yukio "Reiko?" Reiko: "... Would you like to go again?" Yukio was somewhat surprised but remembered that his pretty wife was not really a common person ... She was a Phoenix they recovered their wounds and strength very quickly self-healing Did not this mean that he would not have to control himself? For the first time, would he be absolutely free to give everything in his intimate moment? With those thoughts he brought his hands to Reiko''s slim hips, Reiko knew what her husband was implying and she took Yukio''s penis and then in a cowboy position inserted it inside herself. She moaned with pleasure at the feel of his fleshy cock inside her again, but then she gave a smile as she began to move her hips. Today they were destined not to stop! ... The next morning in Yukio''s room you could see two people hugging each other intimately while they were asleep The bed where both people were sleeping was a mess while the pillows were on the floor and the sheets barely covered their bodies, the woman who was being held by the man had a shiny skin and a smile on his lips But what stood out most was that the man''s penis was still inside this woman''s vagina as if it were functioning as a stopper, causing the semen inside to not overflow. There was some liquid on the floor and in the bed, so it was quite obvious that a very crazy night had occurred in this room Also, if you looked closely you might notice that the man lying next to the woman had a dragon tail that was wrapped around the woman''s waist as if he did not want her to leave his side This was the famous teaspoon position! At that time a silhouette came from the back of the sofa that was in the room, the silhouette was being very careful not to make any sound Aura: "... Pigs ..." she whispered softly while her heart was beating hard Also, her face is crimson red because she had witnessed everything! From the beginning to the end, she did not know whether to feel offended or grateful that these two people had not really seen her during all that time She had been sitting on the sofa watching Yukio when Reiko arrived, but when Yukio climbed on Reiko to do that kind of thing she instinctively hid behind What she did not imagine was that these two shameless people were going to last so long! She had been waiting and it was only ten minutes ago that these two people fell asleep after their 9th round With that in mind, Aura felt that these two people were incredible but at the same time very shameless, she felt her face very hot and out of curiosity she also made a glance at the man in the bed She could see clearly where the vagina and penis connected and her heartbeat hard, but she quickly left the room without making any noise After she left the room, Yukio opened one of her eyes and he laughed a little embarrassed "... She called me a pig ... And who was the one who stayed all this time spying on us?" He chuckled and hugged his beloved Reiko even harder as he decided to take this day off just to rest ... Aura left the room and let out a sigh, she wanted to take time to walk who knows she could clear her mind At the moment she was about to take a step she looked at a direction where she could see the brother of the Fairy King come along with the woman called Serafall Immediately Aura got in his way "Excuse me, where are you going?" She was possibly being intrusive, but after all, she was now subordinate to the Fairy King so if someone came to her room at least she would have to know what their reasons are Besides ... She did not feel that it was all right for these people to bother him when the Fairy King was just taking a break now. Issei: "I''m sorry, I know it''s something early but I''m looking for my brother ... I say to the Fairy King for an issue" Aura: "The Fairy King is currently indisposed, could not you come later?" Issei: "Indisposed?" He frowned, the wise had already seen how this woman had tried to kill the Olympian Gods but now she became Yukio''s subordinate ... Did she do something wrong and is she trying to hide it? Immediately Issei worried about Yukio, although he knew that Yukio was strong anyone would be vulnerable while he is unprotected, either sleeping or when he enters into trust with someone Aura: "Exactly, do you want me to leave you a message?" Issei: "No ... I''ll just go see him, maybe I can talk to him." He stepped forward, but Aura frowned and she stood in front of Issei stopping her way Aura: "Please, I have notified you that the Fairy King is indisposed at this time, could you please retire?" Issei stubbornly wanted to take a step, but Serafall quickly stopped him. "Issei-Kun do not follow, sorry Aura-chan, could you deliver these things to the Fairy King?" She showed three bags that did not allow to see what was inside, but Aura took them in her hands with an interrogative look on her face Serafall: "Previously, the Fairy King had asked me for a job, and I finished them at this time, so I came to deliver them personally ... It''s a pity I can not see it" She smiled when she gave her explanation. Aura nodded as she realized that Issei was looking at her very strangely, she felt a little hurt in her heart because she knew because Issei was giving her that look They do not trust me ... Well, that''s obvious who would ... Who would trust a person like me? She clasped her hands while pressing the three bags against her chest "I''ll take care of delivering them ... Thank you" Serafall nodded and smiled as she took Issei with her, Issei reluctantly left but Serafall stopped when they had come a bit far and she quickly hit Issei towards a nearby wall Bang! Issei: "Ah ... Leviathan-sama?" He got nervous immediately But Serafall looked at him somewhat complicated "Idiot ... Did not you see what you did right now?" Issei: "What have I done?" Serafall: "Your look, your actions showed that you were distrustful of Aura, she clearly could notice it ... She is not a bad person she only had bad circumstances ... surely you hurt her for your idiocies" Issei: "But ..." Serafall: "But what? your brother trusted her to the point of providing protection and take care of her, besides that, it was her subordinate, you have not noticed that he seems to trust her so much that he even lets her into his room so easily?" Up to that point, Issei also understood the essential point of the problem, but he was really worried about his brother and it was normal to distrust someone like Aura "I know ... But it''s very strange, my brother indisposed ?, she did not even go to tell him that I wanted to talk to him clearly I will have suspicions " Serafall: "I know, but ... Hu, what can I do with you, are not you supposed to have almost the same senses as a dragon?" Issei: "And what has to do with the current problem?" Serafall: "Everything! Even I, who am not an animal race, have been able to realize everything before you!" Issei felt more and more lost, there was Ddgraid made his appearance since he could not bear to see his partner being so imbecile Ddgraid: [... Boy, I''m not an expert, but that girl was soaked with the smell of the Fairy King, I mean she had the smell of your brother ... Do you understand?] Issei: "..." Serafall: "Yes, I think you already understood" She nodded while sighing with some bitter feeling She had only realized because Aura apparently had a somewhat peculiar aroma, she did not know what it was, but after a few seconds of conversation, she spread her senses stealthily and realized something. In Aura''s tunic, she had a small white viscous liquid ... That same liquid she had seen it before but it was of another color and it was the prison of the Gotei 13 Now, given those ideas, came before a very logical idea, if she had semen in their clothes, did not it mean that this woman had just had sex with the Fairy King? Clearly, he was indisposed !, the Fairy King possibly did not want anyone to bother him as he wanted to take a break after his routine with Aura With those fierce thoughts in her head, Serafall felt quite embarrassed and decided to leave, she did not have the courage to show her face to the Fairy King, much less to Aura now. In the end, it was three people who ended up thinking things wrong, what would Aura do if she found out about those thoughts? possibly she would be very angry ... Aura had returned to the room and she slowly opened the door where she could see Yukio and Reiko who were still asleep, she quietly left the three bags on the table before leaving Then he went to another nearby room that was empty and decided to take a shower Every part of her body was cleaned while her dirt fell along with the cold water that dripped from the shower, she was very satisfied when she sees her body now clean and with the smell of soap She came out of the shower and soon saw the robe that Yukio had given her, she no longer had any clothes ... How would she dress then? After all, she was a woman and needed different clothes, even though she needed underwear and did not have those things ... She also could not be so cheeky as to walk without underwear with only a tunic on top. If she did that ... Would not they consider her an exhibitionist with rare complexes? Thinking about those things, she felt somewhat complex because she did not want to bother the Fairy King anymore ... Besides, how could she tell the Fairy King that she wanted him to give her some underwear? What would Yukio think of her? ... With those thoughts, she felt very dazed and sat on the bed while sighing bitterly She closed her eyes as she pondered what was happening now in her life She had attended this meeting with the help of Alpheus with the full intention of taking revenge on all her enemies She wanted to put an end to her pain and suffering, she wanted others to suffer what she had to endure during all these years, then cause all the men present to see what sow was Aphrodite She also wanted to make Artemis live a hell and suffer what she had to endure for many years Just as she, of course, wanted to take revenge against Dionisio, she wanted to make him suffer the worst of deaths, but still, nothing turned out as she wanted. She did not have her revenge, but at least Dionisio suffered ... That man called the Fairy King had forgiven her in her sins and took her as her subordinate, even exclaimed to everyone that she was now being protected by him That nobody had the right to hurt her and not disrespect her until this point Aura felt very strange inside her Why was this man doing this? This man wanted to take advantage of her? Maybe this man was like all those lustful bastards who only thought about his body? ... Maybe that man just wanted her to open her legs before him But the more time she spent with that strange man vanished ideas, that man was not like she thought ... He was very loving and polite but also had a mocking and dominant personality Besides, if he was lustful but only with his wives, then Aura thought ... So why did he save me? ... What did he want to save me? If he did not need her to satisfy his lusts, nor to hurt her ... Then what reason would he have? It was there where those words appeared in his mind ... "I just want you to redeem your sins and become a much better person than your previous one" Those simple words floated in her mind while she felt very strange inside herself After thinking about it for a while she came to a great conclusion of everything that had happened so far ... Aura: "That man is definitely strange ..." With those thoughts, she shrugged and decided to get dressed since she had no more underwear she had to put on the previous one she had been wearing until now, but the moment she did it quickly, she took it off again with a red face. Her white panties had a big stain and they were wet ... That clearly was not water ... Of course, that was something she could not have stopped, she had been seeing the Fairy King and his wife having sex for a long time She as a woman would be excited to witness something like that ... Who does not? Realizing that her only pair of breeches had that great stain and the smell of her filtered juices, she knew immediately that the Fairy King who was a Dragon could sense the feminine scent that emanated from her very easily. So how is she supposed to show up to the Fairy King now? Possibly the Fairy King would think that she was a shameless and dirty woman, with those thoughts she was somewhat discouraged, she was very focused now on fulfilling all the expectations of the Fairy King But if the Fairy King ended up confusing things, would not she be breaking the expectations of the man who saved her before all factions? Clearly, she did not know what to do, but just when she was destroying her brain someone had knocked on the door of the room Aura: "Yes?" Grayfia: "Aura-san, it''s me Grayfia, can I pass?" Aura suddenly felt as if a scythe were placed in front of her neck and instinctively she quickly hid her wet underwear and took a moment to calm down before answering Grayfia. Aura: "Please enter" Grayfia entered and noticed how Aura was wrapped in a bath towel and smiled "As I thought, you have no more underwear, therefore, I brought you a new pair ... It would also be nice to wear other clothes other than that tunic" Aura was very stunned at the situation but did not think much about it and respectfully took the pair of underwear in Grayfia''s hands while going to the bathroom to dress Grayfia: "Hey, take this too" She threw him new clothes and Aura nodded While Aura was in the bathroom changing clothes, Grayfia was sitting on the bed while looking at the room, suddenly looked at the large robe that was on the bed and showed a loving smile remembering her husband. Today is supposed to be the day when she and Misla monopolize Yukio for them two PA Aura came out of the bathroom with a dark battle suit stuck to her body her curvaceous figure looked too beautiful while her long blond hair rested on her chubby buttocks / Costume similar to Sc¨¢thach / Grayfia felt a little moved by the beauty of Aura "You look beautiful, in that case, I''ll take this robe to wash it and return it" But before Grayfia could react, Aura at an amazing speed had already taken the robe in his hands with a smile "I ... Good I''ll take care of washing it and return it to Yukio-sama" Grayfia raised an eyebrow, it was very common for her to take care of the daily tasks since she was once a servant in the Gremory clan and had wanted to take her husband''s robe to wash it, but noticing Aura''s strange behavior she could not avoid feeling something strange Grayfia: "... Well, then please do it" She did not find anything bad in the situation and she could only let Aura do that, she turned around leaving the room Aura looked at the robe in her hands with a complex feeling "Why did I do that? ... She is his wife, it is normal for her to want to have her husband''s robe back ... So, because I felt that I wanted her myself for me?" She asked herself, but noticing that there were not many answers to her question she surrendered, she decided to walk now so she folded the tunic between her hands while taking a walk The moment she passed by the guests all looked at her with different expressions, she felt nervous but noticing how the Fairy Guards looked at her as if they wanted to protect her, she felt more relieved (So ??they will protect me if a situation happens? ...) She was calmer and went on her way Between the course of his path, she soon saw a small elven girl running freely around while a beautiful woman was behind her smiling At the moment when the beautiful woman saw Aura she also greeted her, Aura felt strange "Athena ..." Athena: "Ujum, what are you doing?" Aura: "I am taking a walk ... Are you alone?" She realized that there was no one apart from her and this little elven girl Athena: "The other girls went for a walk ... You look very beautiful wearing that kind of suit" Aura looked at herself and then at Athena, she never had any aversion against Athena because this woman did not do anything to him in her life, they only knew of some words Aura: "Thank you ..." She looked at Athena and then hesitated a little "My parents ... do you know about now?" She released those words while her expression looked a bit pitiful, she was the daughter of Peribea and Lelanto, she knew that those two people had suffered a lot because of the atrocities that she suffered many years ago. Athena stopped her smile and looked seriously at Aura before sighing. "You do not have to worry about them ... Well, they already heard about you and I do not doubt they would arrive in a day or two ... Besides, everything that has happened so far has been informed." Aura: "Everything ...?" She felt a slight twinge in her heart, her parents now knew about her bad actions and that made her feel anguished Athena saw Aura''s expression and wanted to comfort her. "Not everything is bad, they got very angry but they were also happy when they found out that you are now serving the most powerful man in this world, and they were also happy when they learned that Mr. Doragon severely wounded Dionysus " Aura looked at Athena attentively, she could notice that when Athena named the name ''Dionysus'' there was something of displeasure in her tone But she felt even more relaxed after hearing that her parents were not so angry. "That''s good to know ... uh ... what are you doing?" She who was talking to Athena soon noticed that Yaeko was by her side, but this little girl was sniffing her like a dog to her prey Athena: "Little Yaeko what are you doing?" Yaeko: "Mmmm... Nothing!" She smiled very sweetly but gave Aura a full look and then turned around Aura was somewhat confused, but Athena was also the same "She''s good ... She always does that sometimes ..." Aura nodded and smiled in response, she decided to leave to walk a little more But Yaeko who was playing suddenly stopped and looked at Aura with a strange look "... She''s got a ?" It was Yaeko''s words before he decided to continue playing with Athena since for Yaeko this woman named Athena and her sisters were now her good friends. Aura went on her way and could see many people in the course, she noticed the demons, angels and fallen people chatting as if they were friends, the Greek, and Japanese Gods were chatting amicably while the Asgardians were observing a large pile of iron materials that were being guarded by Fairy Guards Occasionally he also realized that some descendants of werewolves were talking avidly with the pureblood werewolves under the command of the Fairy King Some individuals from some Factions who were trying to flirt with the Elves and Fairies She also realized that the Goddess Chang''er was eating a great banquet very animatedly, Aura laughed a little when she noticed how such a beautiful woman had such an appetite On the other hand, that man called was sitting chatting with some ladies, a great playboy that was It did not take her long to realize that these people spoke so peacefully to each other even though their Factions and Races were different. Even the wives of the Fairy King were talking to the guests very animatedly or meeting each other to chat about private things. At some point, he saw the woman named Rias Gremory who was talking to Serafall, Sona and Seekvaira Agares The other Maou drinking with the Archangel Michael and the Cadre Azazel It was a funny sight in her eyes and she felt that this happiness should last forever This harmonious situation should be like this for all the time of this world Grayfia: "Aura-san? Why do not you come with us?" Just when Aura wanted to go the other way, she noticed that Grayfia was calling her while she was sitting together with Misla Bael and Venelana Gremory She felt hesitant but noticing how these women were accepting her openly she decided to sit with them Soon ... She had even forgotten everything and just had fun laughing with these women who were almost her age ... Outside of the DXD dimension, things were different a large army of beings were gathering while occasionally citizens going in and out of nearby dimensions quickly escaped For them, it was clear that someone was about to give birth to a dimensional battle ... That was against the rules and noticing that massive army those citizens did not even want to meddle in between When some realized that this massive army was only paying attention to a distant dimension they sighed with relief Instead in the middle of the army was a handsome man with a long blue hair was smiling coldly "Damn, this guy is quite funny, he has placed a barrier like this ... Bah, and that is only a matter of time for me to go and destroy your world together with your loved ones " Pegasus laughed maniacally while there were four silhouettes dressed in black behind him who were his most reliable Guards "Sir, the barrier will prevent the passage for now, but it is only a matter of time our intrusion to the font dimension, what are your orders?" A soldier had approached Pegasus while the army looked with high expectations at Pegasus Pegasus laughed and shrugged "Orders, forget about that just steal, kill and **** as you please, your only job is to bring this dimension together with Yukio Doragon to limbo itself!" "OOOOOHHHH !!!" A reverberant was heard from all the soldiers of the Army while some passerby of dimensions moved away as a precaution, there was even someone who was braver and decided to inform this to the dimensional police But something was clear now ... An imminent war was about to come before all! ____________________________________ 158 Transcend Editor: ________________________________ Peace ... It was something that was common among many living beings throughout the universe ... It was something that everyone wanted to witness in their lives Every living being knew that Peace was a balance, a balance and stability that kept everything together was also the essence of a calm mind Furthermore, there was no doubt that peace avoided anxiety, violence or war. The magic is that it did not matter if you were a powerful being or you were a common human existence everyone wanted the same thing in their lives ... PEACE This was what all beings in the supernatural world were witnessing, where they could have calm conversations with different Factions and Species without any discrimination. For them, this was like entering a world of magic and everyone wanted it to last forever. But ... There was someone who knew that PEACE could not be found if you did not fight for it There is always an option ... And it is to have or not to have, for this it is necessary that you fight for yourself and get what you most yearn for Yukio knew more than anyone else, the one who lived a war where he lost many of his friends, where he lost his youth and had to crawl in endless blood fields and battles Reiko: "Dear?" She who was still lying on the bed rubbed her eyes and noticed that Yukio was now sitting on the edge of the bed Yukio turned around but just smiled gently "I''m going to take care of some issues, you should rest, for now, okay?" Reiko looked at her husband''s smile and she nodded as she lay down again, although she was a Phoenix she did not have endless resistance, she was very proud of being able to stay together with her husband Yukio looked at her and showed a loving look before he sighed and looked up, there was only a roof but his eyes ignored all that and he was seeing a great army He knew that war was inevitable, but he was not going to stop it because he planned to end all this, he wanted PEACE and for that, he had to end the existence of Pegasus and the person who helped him escape from the place where he was locked up With that in mind, he took a quick shower in the bathroom of his room and dressed in a black battle suit Knowing the impending war that came to hit this world he decided to help this world, it was not to save people except his acquaintances, it was only because he had spent a lot of time trying to fix the his hard work could not be wasted so without more ... While walking through the halls of the mansion he could hear voices of different people, people laughing or shouting happily Each pair of eyes fixed on Yukio as he walked slowly down the hall of the mansion, each of them apprehensive of approaching this heartless man But Yukio ignored his eyes and went to the Great Hall where he could see countless people gathered There were those who were chatting between Clans or Factions about deals in their respective environments Or who were chatting animatedly about the occurrences of the human world and telling their old stories Yukio also realized that there were some individuals gathered in a group around some women Elf, Fairy, Lycanthrope, and Nymphs He was interested in knowing what they were doing and extended his senses to hear their voices more clearly "Seriously?! ... Let''s just have a short conversation and that will be enough, it''s not as if that betrays your loyalty!" The first to speak was a werewolf who had a glass of champagne in his hands when he looked with a smile at an Elf woman in front of him "I''m sorry but we do not have any interest in those things ..." A Ninja said softly as she smiled gently at these people But his smile caused this group of men to get even more excited when they wanted to be more aggressive "Come on, it''s just a little walk among all of us, then you can go back and all congratulations!" "Before it was a conversation, now you tell us to go for a walk, but our response is still a ''no'', do not get us wrong, we do not want to be on bad terms with you, what happens is that we have sworn our loyal love to the person of whom we are in love ... "Said a woman from Lycantropo while trying to placate things. The faces of the men were a little dark to hear the words of this woman who said that this group of sexy women already had someone in their hearts. A fallen angel that was mixed in the group smiled and took a step with a smile. "We are not interested in any love relationship, we just want to take a quiet walk and chat, do you think that would be possible? It is to strengthen the friendship between our Factions" The words of this Fallen Angel sounded very decent, but the women of the group immediately frowned as they felt that the smile on this man was quite unpleasant At that moment the Nymph who had spoken first was going to say something, but the fallen angel took her hand as if they were both lovers. "Come on, why are you rejecting us? It just strengthens the relationship between our Factions! Pure friendship, right?" He did not even let her talk while trying to take her with him to another direction but immediately ten Fairy Guards stood in front of the group as they raised their weapons. Fairy Guards: "Stop! Release them right now!" They clearly had noticed the situation when they noticed the face of these women from their own world But the Fallen Angel hugged the Nymph woman while smiling "Sorry friend, but what do you think you do? We were just planning to go for a walk, it''s not like I''m going to do something bad, do not you think little friend?" The Nymph seemed dazed but for some strange reason she nodded while indicating that this man was right Even her friends looked at her in shock did not understand how she who was the most obsessive with her loyal love to her King was now letting herself be in the arms of another man The Fallen Angel smiled pleasantly as he took a step, but only managed to take a step when a huge pressure hit him on the ground as if a huge rock were placed on his back! The Nymph woman quickly stepped back in fright as she touched the back of her neck where there was a small silver-colored needle with some black liquid Instantly all the Fairy Guards who were around and the other women realized the situation Azazel who was drinking with the three Maou, Michael and Odin choked when he saw one of his subordinates lying on the floor and the Nymph woman holding the needle that the Fallen Angels used to neutralize their prisoners Azazel: "... Shit ..." It was the only word that came from his mouth while his face showed complicated expressions ... This subordinate had tried to kidnap a woman ... That was not important, the important thing is that the woman was a subordinate of the Fairy King. Fuck that was to ask for the maximum death, and it was as he thought the tremendous pressure that impacts against his subordinate was actually the Fairy King who was standing at the gates of the Great Hall with a cold expression Yukio was angry because this was what he really valued all his citizens as a family, it was because these ''citizens'' were actually the ones who fought hard with him when they were in the middle of a war Also, that little Nymph was actually the youngest daughter of an old partner of Yukio so he got so angry that his pressure was altered causing the Fallen Angel to be crushed even with his strong physique his ribs broke while screaming miserably He undoubtedly planned to punish him but noticing that this fallen Angel did not even have salvation anymore he could only withdraw his pressure and order the Guards to get rid of his body This, in turn, caused the Faction of the Fallen Angels to begin to deal with things carefully, apparently, this man named King Fairy did not even care that the other factions saw him kill so easily Yukio ignored everyone''s looks immediately as he looked at the Great Hall "Nyx and the Jade Emperor come with me, it''s time to help them transcend" Transcend ... Only one word and everyone''s mind became chaotic as they looked towards those previously named with expressions of euphoria Nyx and the Jade Emperor got up from their chairs as they smiled and quickly went next to Yukio Yukio turned around but stopped a second "Issei please come with me" Issei? ... When the Fairy King released those words all looked at Issei in a confusing way, this man was not even in the rank of a Supreme Demon, how was it possible for the Transcend? Unless ... That they are not really called to Transcend, then what is it about ?! Issei instantly got up from his seat while Katase and his group went behind him to also observe what was going to happen It was not just them, even the other guests also got up with expectations to observe the moment of Transcendence of Nyx and the Jade Emperor Chang''er quickly took his plate of cookies with a smile clearly wanted to see how that show was going In the end, the previously filled Grand Salon was left empty while all the guests were now in the area outside the mansion Yukio was standing in the distance while Nyx and The Jade Emperor were sitting on the floor Yukio: "Ophis, Great Red, come here." Instantly both women appeared right next to him and they also sat down as if they had already planned everything. Instead, Issei stayed by Yukio looking at him confusedly Yukio ignored the look that Issei was giving him and waved his hand when a runic-looking old book appeared in his hands. The book was dark while it had prints of multiple colors and everyone present could see that the drawing on the cover was moving vividly as if it had life itself Yukio: "Do not resist what is about to happen, follow the flow and find your way ... Do not lose your hope, much less your motivation ..." TANG! The moment his words came out of his mouth a thunderous sound was present in the sky while the clouds were gathering causing spectators to feel somewhat oppressive Yukio: "In the path that you choose, you will be rewarded with your blessing, the blessing of your own soul ... Your own being and your new life will appear before your eyes" BOOM! A huge explosion sounded in the sky when the previously white clouds turned completely black as if they were dyed the darkest possible Yukio: "Your new life ... The immortality that you have wished for in your lives and today you will obtain it ... Today you will obtain your glory to Transcend and direct you towards the divine heaven and the heavenly ways!" ?? GRASH !! Yukio''s great monologue ended just as a thunderous sound of lightning flashed through the clouds as a huge explosion occurred in the sky as if the impact of the world reached his ears. Bruuuum! rumble! ~ Countless thunder began to appear in the previously dark sky, turning it into a blue sea as if an ancient God had become absolutely angry while the ground trembled ferociously with fervor and was similar to the wrath of the Earth itself. Even, Zeus was very oppressive with those thunder that traveled fiercely in the sky like snakes Yukio: "Do not get distracted! Close your eyes and feel, feel the power in your soul and combine it with your heart ... Transcend to the divine heavens, follow your heavenly path and climb the universal scale ... Everything is there, you just need to find it, find your own way and take it to the top ... You who are destined to be a divine being!! " The more they listened to Yukio, the more thunderous the thunder became and the sky began to turn a dark blue color as if a space vortex was being created, Nyx and the others felt something in their hearts It was like a small thread that was becoming increasingly thick filling them with a massive but dangerous power until the same time * ROOOOOARGG * Just in that unforgettable moment, a Dragon made of the same thunder was present while it let out a roar that caused the ground to tremble and even the cracks began to form, the sky became chaotic while the fluctuations of air made the same air explode in itself same Each pair of eyes stood still looking at that ... No one could understand how it was possible that this magical event they witnessed was possible for beings like them But that Dragon made of thunder emanated an imminent pressure of mass destruction as it flapped its wings and flew freely in the sky as if it were declaring that today it will destroy the world together with the existence of humanity itself Zeus: "This is not mana ..." He who controlled the lightning could know clearly, this act was not made by mana was different! Hera: "Is not it made by mana?" She tried to feel something and her eyes widened in shock. "How is it possible! What kind of power is this ?!" More and more they realized that this event was not using the mana of the aura if not another strange term of power Yaeko who was in Athena''s arms raised his hands with a pleasant smile on his face "Come come Magic!" Her scandalous laughter along with her actions clearly attracted the attention of the others present and with the word ''Magic'' they looked at her strangely Until they noticed that a thunder in the sky was diverted and went to her as if he wanted to eliminate it, Athena became pale and instead of escaping she wanted to place her body in front of Yaeko to defend her, but Yaeko had already known that this woman would do that and she jumped from her embrace while floating in the air Athena: "Yaeko!" When everyone thought that this little girl would be hurt, they saw that she opened her arms. Yaeko: "A path of your own is destined only to be used by your own soul, the roads will never be unique except that you yourself believe ... But it did not matter if it is your own or not ... What you should know is that it is earth, air, fire, water, light or darkness will be an example of your own existence, that is because your very existence is ELEMENTARY! " PENG! The thunderous sound of thunder impacting against Yaeko was explosive and the enormous pressure caused many to retreat while the slower ones were sent to fly several meters at least they left without any injury since Yaeko was the one who covered them. But everyone was immediately scared, it was the same for Athena because she thought it was her fault that Yaeko had hurt herself but when she realized that this little girl was on the floor while smiling animatedly together like a ray that crackled repeatedly on her body she almost felt that the existence of this Yaeko girl was a destruction of the same heavens ... What was this girl? How did she stop such thunder with her own body? How the hell this little girl was controlling such power? Yukio in the distance smiled when noticing that his daughter had followed the paragraph that he had to say, then he shot a look at Saemys who was also smiling Yaeko as a daughter of a Moon Elf and an Abysmal Dragon did not lack the full potential to be a powerful existence, even at her young age of four she had completely transcended That made even Yukio realize that when Yaeko grew up, she would be even stronger, maybe even someday this little daughter of hers could surpass it in power BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! Now other explosions came from the sky and everyone could see massive figures in the sky move freely Apart from the previous Thunder Dragon, there was now another Dragon but the thunder was dark black and was floating over Ophis as if he wanted to engulf her as his prey On the other hand, on top of the Jade Emperor, there was a huge Jade made of green thunder, rotating fiercely as if it wanted to fall on the world and destroy it. On the other side, an enormous sword made of the same white thunder that was levitating over Nyx''s head indicating its majestic presence as if it could cut everything in its path with only brandishing it And the last one was a colossal dragon that had just appeared while the color of the beam was completely blood red and floated around Great Red as if it were holding an image of the most powerful Ente in the universe Everyone was gawking at this spectacle so unreal as they felt how the presence of these four people was becoming even stronger as if they gained even more power and that led them to tend that these people ... They were ascending to Transcendence! But everyone looked at each other in confusion as they looked at the dragon made of blue thunder that was still flying across the sky There were only four people sitting ... So what about that blue Thunder Dragon? As if Yukio felt his thoughts he smiled as he told Issei to sit down, then Yukio placed his palm on his brother''s back while closing his eyes. ... In a sealed space where there was supposed to be no object, there was a bed, a computer and a desk full of many things like plates and some cans, a small refrigerator full of beer and some pair of disheveled underwear. soil Yukio looked at this place for a few seconds before his eyes went to a beautiful woman who was turning her back on her because she was looking very closely at what was happening outside of her seal She was so immersed that she had not even noticed the intruder, it was quite laughable, Yukio sat on the bed watching all the disaster that this woman had caused in here He took a small piece of fabric from the floor noticing that it was really sexy panties and laughed reluctantly, placed them on the bed while he continued to watch until he noticed the computer on which there were some open pages Things like romantic movies or horror were on the screen, Yukio wanted to review more but he could feel that someone was watching him he turned around to realize that the woman seemed to have noticed his intrusion Yukio: "Yo! How did it go?" It was the first thing he said as he sat in the chair near the computer desk while smiling The woman looked at him in a daze and then turned her gaze away from her seal and then felt more lost ... Ddgraid: "... Why are you here? Were not you helping Great Red and Ophis transcend?" Yukio nodded. "That''s true, but I also have some issues with you, you see?" Ddgraid looked at him very carefully, she did not know much about this man She only knew that he was Issei''s brother, besides that he was the Fairy King and without further words was the man who had given her these magical devices with which she had a lot of fun during her time of solitude sealed here Ddgraid: "What do you mean, you have affairs with me?" Yukio got up from the chair as he went to the fridge and picked up ice cream "Well, you''ve been staying for so long in this place but I''ve never managed to understand why ... You do not look so dangerous to me" Ddgraid: "Not seeing myself as dangerous to you is something that even I can understand, but for the others, I am their worst enemy ... That''s why I''m here ... Could you stop touching my things?" She shrugged as she also scolded Yukio to realize how this man was touching his things without any hesitation. Yukio just chuckled and ate his ice cream quietly while sitting on the bed "I admit that they must feel danger from you, but is it really necessary that you are here ?, even Great Red who is feared is currently having a great time outside and Ophis who never spoke now is unstoppable to stop while she always smiles " Ddgraid nodded because she knew it too, she knew how Great Red and Ophis were living so happy while she stayed locked in this seal just because she had caused a stupid fight years ago She hugged her knees while sighing bitterly "And what do you want me to do ?, I''ve already tried everything to get out of here but it never turned out, that''s why I accepted your willingness to help Issei while you gave me all these devices magic... I must thank you for them " Yukio thought that this woman''s behavior was very different from the previous one than when he had known her much earlier. It was as if Ddgraid passed from a barbarian woman to a helpless woman but he just shrugged, maybe it was because she was so discouraged while watching all the people having fun outside while she had to stay locked in here not knowing when ... She would leave this place Yukio: "Do you want to get out of here?" Ddgraid: "What kind of question is that?" Yukio: "Just a curiosity of mine, so that''s what you want?" Ddgraid looked at Yukio, but in the end, she did not have to hide it, she nodded as she hugged his knees. "Yes ... Who would like to stay here for so long? It would be foolish not to want to leave this place but it was me who caused this to happen in my life ..." Yukio nodded and looked at Ddgraid as he continued to eat his ice cream and looking around as if he looked curious when he finished the ice cream he got up and took a pair of female underwear and a black dress that lay on the floor and then threw them to Ddgraid Ddgraid: "What ...?" Yukio: "Although I like to see your naked body, you should dress now, I''m going to get you out of here, is not that what you wanted?" Ddgraid looked at Yukio somewhat surprised but she thought that maybe this man was trying to comfort her and it felt kind of funny But anyway she dressed in the clothes that Yukio had thrown over her while she pulled out a weak smile. "You should not promise me something you can not fulfill ... It''s not that I''m not used to living in my own solitude" Yukio: "I Promise? When did I promise something? I''m saying I''ll get you out of here and I''ll do that" Ddgraid looked at Yukio doubtfully but she could feel that this man was emanating a kind of confidence aura she could only smile at him while arranging his clothes She did not feel any embarrassment when showing herself naked to Yukio because in reality she had lived countless years of solitude and being naked was a habit she had already taken, besides Yukio was practically the ''Dragon King'' therefore she as a woman of the ''Clan Dragon'' she felt proud to show herself before the King so powerful Yukio did not look at her obscenely either because for him although Ddgraid''s body was beautiful he was used to seeing the body of his beautiful wives when they had their intimate moments They both looked at the dark space for a few seconds as if contemplating loneliness Yukio: "You should hold my hand, I do not want you to hurt yourself when I try to save you, you know?" He held out his hand while Ddgraid took it naturally. Ddgraid felt somewhat comforted as this man was trying to get her out of here, she noticed that Yukio was trying to release her dragon power to escape from here ... But she knew that Yukio would fail because this method she herself tried years ago PA! PA! PA! Suddenly from the body of Yukio, a strong dragon aura overflowed while the flutter of power caused the ''Magic Devices'' to break into pieces while trembling sounds were heard in the darkness Ddgraid was not impressed because this same result was the one she caused a long time ago, but instinctively she approached her own body towards Yukio, who was increasing her power since as Dragon she felt a natural attraction towards this powerful But Yukio was not paying attention to that and his power increased until he reached the same level as Great Red, but anyway nothing happened since it was the same result that Great Red had had many years ago. Ddgraid: "You should not keep trying ... I did it many years ago and it was ... Ahh!" She uttered a sudden moan when Yukio hugged her so close that she did not understand this man''s actions, but Yukio closed his eyes for a few seconds before everything changed before Ddgraid''s eyes. An immense amount of smoke rose from Yukio''s body as his previously closed eyes opened showing purple eyes with the dragon''s pupil. The huge fluctuation of the new power that emanated from Yukio caused the space of the seal to tremble as if it were suffering and everything was becoming chaotic as the air made explosions and the dark space occasionally opened small tears that indicated that this place was being torn Yukio: "Hu ... " He uttered a strange word before from his body strange dark chains with small sharp parts whirling everywhere destroying everything in simple pieces as if it were a mirror shattering CRACK! As if a stone struck a mirror all the pieces of the sealed space crumbled while Great Red and Yukio were swallowed by a dark vortex ... Issei who was sitting with his eyes closed suddenly shuddered as he raised a scream, but it was not pain but a powerful aura exploded from his body while his body was covered in red armor recognized by all It was only for a fraction of a second when the armor collapsed and suddenly from its chest, a dark mark had appeared. He did not even have that feeling of burning in his chest when his Red Gauntlet appeared in his hand while it shone and then separated from his body becoming a beautiful woman Red hair with two braids on both sides braided while her voluptuous and provocative body was covered by a simple black dress that reached her nice calves She was barefoot showing her cute pure white feet and her red eyes were staring in shock at the world before her eyes Issei: "T-You ..." Ddgraid: "I''m out !!!, I''m free now !!!" She did not even let Issei finish talking when she laughed very sweetly as she jumped like a high school girl who had been told she would not have to attend classes on a hot Monday Their beautiful cries of emotion made people close to them feel strange because right now a transcendental ceremony was taking place. But while she was screaming suddenly she felt a slight burning sensation in her shoulder when she looked at herself with curiosity and her mouth became an expression of ''O'' There right on his soft white shoulder was a but it was not like Yukio''s wives, but it was a circular symbol while inside there was a sword and a shield it was as if it implied that she was the sword and she had the duty to defend the shield When she was thinking about the meaning of this she could soon hear the voice of the man who had made her a free woman now Yukio: "Do not think about it so much, the payment for getting you out of that place is that you''ll have to help me in the future if I need you that''s all ..." Ddgraid: "Help you? ... " Yukio: "Yes, very soon you will know what I mean but for now you should take go to another side the real Transcendia begins now" Ddgraid did not think much that Yukio would ask for something bad so she nodded and ran frantically touching the ground as if she were a girl knowing the world Yukio looked at her and could only sigh before he focused his eyes on Issei. "I have freed Ddgraid, but his powers continue to remain within you, your only duty now is to find a way to use them on your own and not depend on her" Issei nodded and tried to feel the power in his body, he could clearly feel that the power was there alone that he did not know how to manifest it with that in mind he went towards his group Yukio: "Very good now ... Let''s finish this" He said to himself as he let out a sigh and raised his own presence Rumble ~ The tremor of the ground along with the presence of Yukio caused the atmosphere to become chaotic while in the distance hurricanes were created or the trees flew out, but the mansion was protected by a protective barrier Immediately all the guests got behind the barrier observing the biggest event of their lives The Blue Thunder Dragon roared wildly as thousands of rays joined together to create a multi-colored Dragon that roared fiercely causing the world itself to be shaking Yukio: "Transcend, reborn and live ... Cause destructions or raise the whole life is in your hands, everything is in your heart, evil acts or good decide your future, but who knows who decides for them ?, You are yourself! ! ... Liberate yourself, free yourself from the mortal ground and reach the stars ... " When Yukio released those words the four who were sitting on the floor felt their hearts beat with force and his body shuddered fiercely as the figures in the air fell with absolute speed towards them Each one of the figures corresponding to them went towards their heads as if they were trying to crush them with fury In all the faces of many people, the terror was shown, but Yaeko in the hands of Athena had her eyes bright while for her this was a spectacle The four figures made of thunder in the air were coming down at terrifying speed and when they were about to hit their respective owners they stopped as they shone brightly. It was like seeing a sun grow little by little when everything became so bright that everyone closed their eyes BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! At that time four explosions caused the ground to shake as it broke into thousands of pieces, quickly the Fairy Guards with the element of earth cast spells to keep the place But the fierce wind caused by that explosion caused thousands of ripples while explosive sounds of wind crashing against invisible things were audible By the time the intense brightness went out and everyone could see what happened his eyes showed absolute fear Where the four individuals who were in their transcended ritual were supposed to have been, there were now huge craters while the surroundings were fiercely destroyed as if the mountains had been overturned "They-they died ?!" Nobody knew who was the one who asked that but instantly everyone became frantic The Olympian Gods felt an unimaginable pain when they noticed how Nyx had lost her life and they felt very hurt Chang''er stopped her actions while she became pale, she never thought that her friend was going to die today, she remembered how the Jade Emperor was smiling very animatedly while saying that when he became a being that travels in dimensions it would bring him a lot of food delicious They were close friends, and now that her friend died she did not even know how to explain this to the wife of The Jade Emperor Almost all of them felt very afflicted by the death of these beings who had only wanted to be even stronger Everyone now looked at Yukio who was floating calmly in the air as he looked up at the sky as if he did not care about the death of these four people Does he have an icy heart? Did not even flinch at the death of two of his women? They were the thoughts of some, but soon they noticed how Yukio smiled and in the sky four lights were present Particles of different colors flew from many directions, earth, fire, water, and air were the respective elements of these particles which joined the four lights in the sky Soon you were ''lights'' took shape in four people who looked at themselves with smiles as they felt a huge amount of power within themselves! Ophis and Great Red looked at each other as if they wanted to say something, but both women quickly flew into Yukio''s embrace as if they wanted him to never release them. Yukio hugged Ophis with much love and also did with Great Red, he knew that this fighting woman had actually won feelings for him and Yukio did not know how to feel towards her They were supposed to be enemies, then friends and now ... What were they? While he thought that both women embraced it with force while they smiled, however, the other two individuals lowered from the air while they smiled Nyx: "This ... This power is much greater than before ..." Jade Emperor: "Hahaha, do you think?!, Although I did not understand the term ''reborn'' now I can get to fully understand ... We are not our old, now we are alive again, no, rather we have been reborn!" Nyx nodded as she looked at his hands with a smile she shot away her gaze at the man who had made her achieve this, but she was stunned It was not just her, even The Jade Emperor was left speechless The two of them who were transcendentals could not even feel the power emanate from Yukio, not only that but they saw ''something'' that was behind Yukio There were three different Halos, the largest one was pure black, the second smaller was white and the third was red What did those things mean? Because they had not seen it before? Was it because now that they were Transcendents they could see what was related to what was outside of this world? They both looked at themselves but did not notice anything different, they wanted to ask what those Halos were but noticing how Ophis and Great Red were so close to Yukio they knew it was impossible And even before they walked they already had their friends gathered around them while they were anxiously asking the questions Chang''er quickly spoke with his friend and sighed relieved to know that nothing bad had happened Nyx tried to explain to her companions the feeling she had felt and they were surprised Yaeko: "A Transcendental rebirth is about getting a new body capable of containing your new powers, now your body is no longer material if not elementary ... Have you noticed?" When she released those words everyone looked at her, Nyx too but she almost wobbled when she noticed how Yaeko gave off an immense amount of energy It was as if Nyx were a five-liter bottle, while Yaeko contained a hundred gallons, plus she could also notice that Yaeko had a halo floating above her head as it turned rapidly in an intensely dark color. (That little girl so abnormal ...) Nyx said to herself, even she remembered how Hestia had said that the Fairy King had good genes ... Just when she thought about those things an abrupt change happened Boom! A mountain in the distance opened in two as it broke into pieces, all were shocked looking at The Emperor of Jade who made a casual gesture with his palm and inadvertently destroyed a mountain in the distance Each of the guests took a step back in fear, Yaeko just laughed heartily at the act so funny Jade Emperor: "... I think I should control my new strength ..." Chang''er: "Yes ... Maybe that''s better" The two of them looked at each other nervously as they sweated, Chang''er almost lost his life for being in the middle it was fortunate that the incidental attack of the Jade Emperor was diverted to one side But with all this, everyone was absolutely happy ... After helping Nyx, Jade Emperor, Ophis and Great Red has transcended Yukio decided to try to gain total control over the element But it was a strange thing because while he was doing it he could feel that Tiamat''s presence was using the power That made him understand that possibly Tiamat was also trying to gain control over that element, knowing that he decided that when he finished he would go and help her. When about thirty minutes had passed Yukio released a cloudy air from his mouth while flexing his arms Yukio: "... 60% control ... It''s not bad, but I do not understand" How had a Primordial element come to this dimension? Why if someone Transcended previously in this dimension nobody knew? While he was thinking about it, he felt that the element was traveling through his blood causing it to boil and his senses to become somewhat weak so that in order not to cause problems he immediately completely repressed his senses. Now he was practically a mortal human But he was not afraid of being attacked or anything, because even if someone attacked him his draconian physique was enough to withstand any kind of attack While he was thinking about it, he realized something "... And Aura?" He had not seen her during this day and it made him feel strange since that woman was always following him since he helped her, he looked at his body and decided to take a bath Yukio could clearly feel like the element was causing his dragon blood to boil which made him feel somewhat agitated Yukio: "Shit ... It''s the only inconvenience that this thing causes" He told himself but repressed some "needs" inside him When he bathed, he heard the door open in his room, he did not get nervous or anything because he knew that Grayfia and Misla wanted to monopolize him tonight. He could only smile ironically and came out of the shower while wrapped in a bath towel, the moment he left the bathroom in front of his door was a woman and the playful husband decided to kiss her first The kiss was somewhat aggressive while Yukio closed his eyes and let the feeling sink into both, he moved his hands to the hips of his beautiful wife and took her slowly to the bed while they both kissed But the moment Yukio left his wife in bed he felt something was not right! These hips ... Measures of breasts and butt did not agree with any of his beautiful wives ... With that in mind, he opened his eyes only to notice how a beautiful woman was completely red while her lips were wet due to the intense kiss Her voluptuous body was trembling as she placed her delicate hands on Yukio''s chest as if she wanted to push him away. Yukio remained silent ... This happened because of two things that had repressed his senses and that had even closed his eyes at the time of the kiss. With that in these circumstances, it was impossible to know who he was kissing, but he trusted that it would be Grayfia or Misla who were usually very aggressive in their kisses. But it was not them! Venelana: "I-I ... I wanted to talk about Rias ..." ________________________________ 159 *NEWS...* @@ First of all, I must say Hello, to all of you ... And especially apologize because I know that many of you have been waiting for the next chapter but I must tell you that at this moment I am having a problem and my motivation to write has been greatly attenuated My keyboard is damaged and the symbols like (! ''?o "? = $%) Have not wanted to work, which complicates me a lot when it comes to writing, besides that my internet has been very bad ... And about all some problems at home Today I finally wrote the following chapter with some difficulty but I can not upload it today because everyone knows that I do not have an editor which meant that I had to try to solve some mistakes myself. It generally takes me two hours to write a chapter, and trying to correct mistakes takes four hours ... FOUR HOURS Okay, there you see my most torturous moment ... I want to ask you a little patience ... Tomorrow I will upload the next chapter, possibly in the afternoon. I clarify something, this novel I plan to finish it and I will not let it fall That would be all I thank everyone, especially my readers who have not abandoned me ... Well, they still do not ... -Thanks- - Taitiruk-Dragonia_101 - willy_aprianto - ErickShirogane -gustaf29 -ShuraTheDestroyer -Shuunaa - airambach26 -Kuroikusanagi -frangky - achile And especially a thank you to Thoth0 who has kept reading my novel since I started it ...@@ 160 Preparations 1 Editor: ___________________________________ There was an awkward moment while a man and a woman were looking at each other with mixed expressions Their current positions were quite ambiguous since the woman was lying on the bed while the man was standing on her Venelena: "I ... I wanted to talk to you about Rias ..." Yukio: "... What?" Venelana: "Could you move first? ... This is very uncomfortable" She even with a red face turned her gaze away as she tried to push Yukio but she realized that she could not even push back this man Yukio: "If I step aside I''m sure you would try to escape and this would end in a big misunderstanding ..." Venelana was silent and she knew that Yukio''s words were true before she had already planned to escape as soon as this man departs from her but clearly could no longer do so. Although this position was too uncomfortable and reminds her of that passionate kiss that happened only a few seconds ago she had to endure it Yukio: "So ... What do you want to talk about Rias?" Venelana: "It''s about your romance ... She loves you very much and she told me that you''re the one she''s been waiting for all these years ... But ..." Yukio: "But?" Venelana: "What about you?" Yukio: "What do you mean?" Venelana: "I want to know ... Are you really in love with her?" She as a mother wanted to be sure that this man totally loved her daughter ... If not then that would cause the future of her beloved daughter to be only a bleak path in a hopeless marriage But clearly, the things said by this man the next moment made her calm Yukio: "I do ..." He responded instantly while a smile showed on his lips "Rias is ... My beloved wife and for whom I have been dreaming for all these years ... After all, she was one of my motivations to come back here again " The words spoken by Yukio were not lies, he had many reasons to return to this world even so Rias was also part of his arduous motivation ... For her, he had broken his plans to remain hidden just to stop her and Raiser''s wedding Venelena thought Yukio''s smile was really very hypnotic but shaking her head "If you say you love her ... Why do you have so many women around you?" Yukio: "That''s because even I am in love with Rias, I was also involved in many love relationships against others ... I know it sounds pretty bad but it''s because I love them all that I can''t just let them go ..." Venelana could feel that Yukio was talking seriously about this and she also felt a complex feeling inside her At that moment she remembered what her daughter had said previously. "Yukio? ... Well, even if no person believes it ... he is not a womanizer, it is really just that it is difficult for him not to accept our feelings ... And although he says it was not right, he persists in loving us to all and gives us our position ... We are not his lovers ... We are his wives ... " Mainly Venelana thought that her daughter was still very immature and had no experience with these related to love and thought that Yukio could be playing with her ... But notice how this man showed so much love for Rias just for his look she felt some envy of her daughter ... What woman did not want to be pronounced with such love? What woman didn''t want her man to show such a loving look just by saying her name? ... Without a doubt, any woman would like that kind of man. Yukio: "Can I ask you something?" The sudden words of this man who was upon her made her leave her thoughts Venelana: "I guess ..." Yukio: "Since you''ve come to ask me why, if I love Rias, I''m with other women, I have to ask you because if you''re married, you let your husband get involved with other women besides you" Up to this point, Venelana looked away and knew that Yukio''s words made sense. She never said any words to show dissatisfaction but it''s not as if she wanted her husband to be with other women from the beginning ... The Gremory Clan was ... A place where a weak woman like she had no right of voice, was for these reasons that Rias one being a woman of the Gremory Clan she was not even allowed to cancel her engagement with Raiser Phoenix. Also, something that bothered Venelana a lot is that it has been many years since she even had a proper conversation with her husband. With all those things in her mind and her dissatisfaction, she replied without even thinking "I didn''t choose this, you know ... Now, since I got my answer, it''s better that I leave now, could you please turn away from me?" Yukio shrugged and pulled away as he let Venelana out of bed. Venelana rose slowly as she fixed her dress and she sighed in relief as she looked at the man who was her current son-in-law. She had such a complex feeling in her heart that it made her feel very confused ... She had only come here today to be able to talk to this man and understand if the relationship her daughter was going to seriously, and although she received her answers she also ended up receiving other things..... That kiss ... That kiss that Yukio had given her was so stimulating and hypnotic for her that even she unconsciously responded to the kiss when he had approached her so intimately and in a dominant way Yukio: "Can I know how you managed to get to my room without being stopped by the Guards?" Venelana came out of her thoughts when she soon pulled out a necklace she was hiding under her clothes while showing it to Yukio, the necklace was simple, but had a drawing of a dragon with a crown on the top of his head. Yukio: "Who gave you that?" He suddenly frowned Venelana who looked at the change of expression on her son-in-law''s face felt that this man could have been angry "Don''t blame her ... It was I who insisted on wanting to talk to you and she didn''t have to give me this necklace to be able to present myself to you ... " Yukio: "Then it was Rias ..." Venelana nodded as she extended her hand with the intention of giving Yukio the necklace. Yukio: "Do you know the meaning of that necklace in your hands?" But he asked without even taking the necklace in his hands Venelana: "Uh? ... Rias said that with this he could do what he wanted in the territory of King Fairy ... It''s a very valuable object, that''s why I return it" Yukio: "Exactly it is valuable ... But do you really know what its true purpose is?" Venelana showed a confused expression and shook her head. Yukio: "Hu ... Don''t blame me, you yourself were the one looking for trouble ... That one is collar is for this ..." He gestured and the necklace slowly floated in the air as it lit up with a small golden light and then some extravagant letters appeared in the air. [Fairy Queen - Venelana Doragon] Venelana: "An identification? ..." Yukio: "Yes ... But is it more than that you noticed?" Venelana looked at the text when her expression became stunned when she realized that her name bore the surname ''Doragon'' Not only that, was she a Fairy Queen? Venelana: "Wait ... This necklace is? ..." Yukio: "Yes, it is the way in which everyone knows that you are my wife, possibly this news already had to be watered among the Fairy Guards, which will soon notify all the guests" Venelana went pale at once ... How was that possible? She had not thought that things would happen this way, she got up and took Yukio from his shirt "You have ... You have to do something this is not right!" Yukio: "Was it I who caused it? First, you enter my room without my permission and you confuse me causing me to end up kissing you, don''t you think this is your fault?" Venelana: "Is it my fault?" She was stunned until her face turned red "You are a liar! It is impossible for you to get confused, God you are the most powerful man in this world, how could you be wrong! ... You wanted to kiss me and that is the truth! You are really nasty! " Instantly she got angry while her face was very red while her huge chest rose and fell due to her agitated breaths But it was because she was so nervous that she did not realize that she was practically saying so many bad words to a man that everyone in this mansion considered the same death ... The same cold-hearted man But Yukio was left speechless He never wanted to kiss her, it was a huge coincidence that right now he had suppressed all his senses making him a mere human ... Besides ... How the hell was he going to know that it would be Venelana who was outside her door and not any of her beautiful wives ?! Yukio: "Do not accuse me of something I have not done" Venelana: "Accusing you? I''m not accusing you, I''m revealing your complete lies! I''ll tell Rias everything if you don''t fix this matter now!" Yukio: "Yes, well then do it, I do not care" He simply shrugged as he headed towards his bed Venelana was speechless instantly she had thought that if she threatened to tell Rias everything this man would try to help her just to keep her quiet Worse, she just realized ... She couldn''t tell Rias this because if she did her relationship as a mother and daughter she would be very affected! How could she tell her daughter what happened here? In addition, she also could not allow unfounded notifications that she was a new wife of King Fairy to be extended to everyone in this mansion. That would cause a serious problem ... She was the wife of Zeoticus, although now she was only ''wife'' only in title, that would still cause such outrageous news that the Gremory Clan would end up raising a stir Venelana: "You have to fix this, you can not just leave it like that ..." Yukio: "Even if you tell me to repair it, it may already be too late, do you know how long we''ve been here?" Venelana: "Approximately thirty minutes, no?" Yukio: "Exactly and even if it''s only thirty minutes my Guards have a special communication method and the news should have been spread among them ... Possibly while we are speaking even the guests should already know about this" Venelana''s face became very pale, it was because Zeoticus was even among the guests than... What would that man do when he found out? Yukio: "I think you should go now, you know?" Venelana: "No, I can not leave ... You must come with me and solve this, you have to tell everyone that this is just a mistake" Yukio: "Um, that could work" Venelana: "Yes, then what are you waiting for ... Let''s go now" She got excited when she heard that this could be resolved But Yukio quickly destroyed his ideas Yukio: "If that worked, but I will do it later on at this moment I need to rest, I will make sure to resolve this issue later" Rest? .... Will he rest and resolve this urgent matter after sleeping? Venelana blinked in shock and instantly her face turned red with anger "YUKIO DORAGON !!! Although I know you do not have any respect at least you could give me something of value for your relationship with my daughter and help me at this time!" She screamed very angrily as her big chest rose and fell due to her agitated breathing as her hands tightened the edges of her dress Yukio: "I think if you had the ability , you could have shattered this room only with your fierce shout ..." He smiled as he raised a finger in admiration. But Venelana got even angrier and immediately began hitting him with her little fists. But Yukio simply avoided everything with a smile, he thought it was quite laughable that his mother-in-law tried to hit him. It was because seeing this woman who usually behaves so mature and immutable actually had a certain resemblance to Rias At that moment he could see that Venelana had been raising her power, even more, she realized that this woman really wanted to hit him with strength Yukio: "Oi, oi, aren''t you too aggressive?" Venelana: "You are a total idiot!" She became even angrier as she created a sphere of by throwing it towards this hateful man in front of her. But Yukio just shrugged as he extended his hand. Venelana: "Wait! Don''t touch it, idiot!" She did not think that this man really wanted to use his bare hand to be able to defend himself from the element Even so, Yukio did not stop and his hand touched the sphere of which became completely watery, forcing it to transfer to its own body by absorbing it. Venelana opened her eyes in shock because she couldn''t believe she saw what she had just seen ... She knew it ... This man had absorbed the element That was something that even among the Bael was impossible to achieve ... But she remembered that Rias who showed great control in that element could actually do it too Then she remembered something even more frightening now ... Venelena had remembered who this man really was, not only was his son-in-law but the current Fairy King She could be the mother of Yukio''s wife, but no doubt she also knew that this man was a cruel person or at least had witnessed, so unconsciously she stepped back with caution. Yukio looked at Venelana''s expression and sighed bitterly before turning to rest for a while. "You should go, I want to rest now." Venelana was very reluctant and wanted to say something, but she realized how Yukio was taking off the towel around her waist and her face turned red. "You ... What do you think you''re doing? I''m still here ..." Yukio: "I don''t even understand why you''re still here, you should leave my room now, you know?" He paid no more attention and prepared to get a new set of clothes from his inventory. Venelana looked away, but as a curious woman also looked at her son-in-law, it was such a mysterious feeling in her heart but her mouth soon opened with an ''O'' She had already seen the upper part of Yukio showing the muscles in their proper proportions where she should be, but when she noticed that ''place'' that only someone intimate could see she could not prevent her face from turning red scare As Venelana had spent all these days with Yukio''s wives chatting then she had already heard many of her intimate stories with Yukio even so ... Seeing and listening was a very different thing! Yukio who was still choosing a suit to dress could feel Venelana''s eyes looking at that ''place'' and he felt very strange "... Could you go out or plan to stay here looking at me all day?" Venelana wanted to turn around and run to Rias to tell her how shameless Yukio was Even so, she tried to bear it because seriously she was worried about something Venelana "Please ... Could you clear up the misunderstanding? ... You may not know, but if this rumor spreads and manages to reach the ears of the Gremory Clan, many bad things will happen ..." Yukio: "bad things?" Venelana: "Yes ..." She nodded and made a sad expression. "The Gremory Clan is very possessive of its women and this false news will create a slight tension among all the Clans, not only would the Gremory Clan perhaps even be possible. other Clans and Factions will feel that it is counterproductive to ally with you ... " Yukio: "Why would that be?" Venelana: "Do you really ask? ... You stole the wife of the former Lord Bael, you made Maou Lucifer''s ex-wife your new wife, you kidnapped the princess of the Gremory Clan and not to mention the Phoenix Clan ... " Yukio understood Venelana''s words and realized how many possible enemies he had created ... But what? These Clans and individuals were simple ants before his eyes he had already chosen who would be his true allies ... And the Clan Gremory was not on that list, also after all for him it was better if these people revealed themselves so wise in who could really trust Therefore he simply laughed carelessly as he gave Venelana a look Yukio: "Believe me after resting, I''ll take care of the rumors, and if an incident occurs, believe me, that I wouldn''t mind exterminating it ... Are you happy with that?" Yukio''s distracted and confident response made Venelana feel a heartbeat when she remembered how dominant this man was. The strong and dominant man who was the Fairy King ... The King of a whole dimension by himself and not counting that he was a of the vast dimensions Although she was somewhat scared, only by Yukio''s confident look she managed to calm down and couldn''t help but nod and keep a slight pink glow on her cheeks. She knew it, she could not convince this dominant man so she turned around and took a few short steps towards the door of the room. But just when he did that, he heard a sound from behind and turned around to realize how Yukio had fallen on one knee while breathing something agitated. Venelana was very confused but noticing the expression of pain on Yukio''s face also felt somewhat agitated Instantly she moved to his side trying to see if there was someone to attack him but she couldn''t feel any presence Venelana "Yukio ?!" She really sounded worried when she approached her son-in-law and even ignored that this man is naked while trying to figure out what happened by checking his body. Yukio looked at Venelena but he clenched his teeth when he felt that the element was circulating fiercely over his body this was clearly showing that the time had come. To be able to completely dominate an element, it is necessary that he expel those quantities at all times, which he cannot absorb, but since he had really wanted to hurry him, he opted to force his way. This meant that he would have to enter a battle where he was forced to expel some of his power or he would have to free himself in other ways. The one that belonged to the Dragon race ... He had two simple ways to break free, one was that he would get involved in some great battle or have mating to be able to clean himself completely in body and soul ... That''s why he wanted Venelana to leave. Previously when he had been carried away by his instincts it was only because his wife Reiko was close and then there would be no problems if they turned out to have sex but now ... Things were quite different because at this time there was only one woman at his fingertips and that was Venelana who was his mother-in-law who clearly made him have to repress all his impulses to not end up causing a disaster Yukio: "Hu ... Sigh ... you better leave the room now ..-" Venelana: "What?" She was stunned because this man was asking her to leave, but she could clearly see Yukio''s frown indicating that she was feeling pain so she knew she couldn''t leave it like that "Impossible, I won''t leave now while you''re in this state. .. What do you have? What''s wrong with your body? " Yukio: "It''s nothing, just leave now and call some of my wives ..." Venelana listened to the words mentioned by this man and frowned because she could feel that Yukio''s body was expelling strange energy similar to the one she had felt when the Transcendence she had previously witnessed was being made Yukio: "... Didn''t you hear? ... Go now and call my wife!" Venalana began to doubt if he should leave because he could feel that Yukio seemed to suffer, but seeing how this man was asking him to call to some of his wives, it was likely that this was a private matter Then she immediately helped him get up while laying him on the bed in the room. Venelana: "I''m going to look for them right now, but .. Eh !? ..." She couldn''t finish her sentence when her eyes caught how a certain "place" had risen with a lot of energy. She blinked in shock and then looked at Yukio''s face that seemed to suffer ... What''s going on here? Venelana''s thoughts were cut when she managed to observe how a purple smoke suddenly left Yukio''s body Venelana was a little scared thinking that Yukio was having something bad happen but he could immediately see how this man''s appearance was changing. His height had grown and his body became robust while two pairs of the jet black horn had appeared on his forehead. On his forehead, he had a black tattoo that resembled a cross, while a long dragon tail came out of his lower back Venelana: "D-Dragon ... Is your dragon lust activated?" She, as a connoisseur of the Dragons, knew what was happening right now. Without hesitation, she decided to go for one of Yukio''s wives, but even before she could run, a large handheld her by her forearm causing her to be scared. Venelana: "E-wait I ... I don''t!" She said something but it was too late when she was in bed while Yukio was on top of her as if everything was happening again Yukio: "... P-Why didn''t you leave now?" Venelana: "I ... I tried but ... you didn''t leave me " She was twisting while feeling that this man''s body was sticking to his very intimately This caused both of them to look at each other while Yukio tried to suppress his impulses and then loosened the strength of his grip. Yukio: "Go now ..." Venelana nodded and was about to get up but met Yukio''s eyes ... Then she looked at the door and without thinking again she lay back on the bed while staring at Yukio Yukio: "What are you doing? Go now!" Venelana: "No ..." Yukio: "What?" Venelana: "I will not leave ..." Yukio: "If you don''t leave now ..." Venelana: "I know ... I have seen many reports about Dragons and I know what will happen now, I also know the consequences if the Dragon tries to stay ..." Yukio: "The consequences don''t matter ... You should get out of here or I won''t be able to resist anymore" Venelana: "If I leave you ... you will suffer even more" Yukio: "If you don''t leave now ... Then, you will be the one who suffers in addition to all your stupid old fight will come apart if you really become my wife ..." Venelana looked away, she knew was being contradictory She had been trying to make this man try to deny the rumors but here she was trying to practically open her legs to him But Venelana knew that this man was suffering ... And for only her eyes that seemed to lose focus in every second, she knew very clearly ... This man was repressing so much that it could even affect his own body How many men would be willing to do that? ... Risking themselves and losing their own power just to avoid hurting another person ... She didn''t know if it was for the consideration of this man, but she couldn''t help feeling very complex by noticing how Yukio was repressing so much not to **** her In this world where power had the last word ... It wouldn''t be weird if she who was raped by King Fairy simply couldn''t complain, much less seek revenge But here was the most powerful man in the world, repressing himself to the point that he could even damage his power so as not to dirty her. Very complex feelings invaded her ... This dominant and at the same time an affectionate man who cares about others ... Wasn''t it exactly how she always wanted her to be her dream boyfriend? Her charming prince and her faithful husband ... She had only seen Yukio twice in her life ... There was no love ... But she felt she wanted to be with this man, she didn''t know if it was the desire or to feel satisfied herself... But since she had heard so much about Yukio from her wives, she couldn''t help feeling very envious because they were all happy while she had to live a life full of anguish Not that she was a whore ... Her marriage broke over many years ago since Zeoticus had forgotten her and always spent her time with the members of her harem She was only ''wife'' of the Gremory Clan simply by holding a title ... But she never got to receive love and has never told anyone, not even her children know about this because she is sorry to tell them Venelana always felt that her sexual attractiveness had evaporated since Zeoticus had forgotten her so she simply decided to remain calm and take care of her children while suppressing her pain and anguish for herself. But noticing the remarkable desire this man was feeling for her and the way this man treats his wives so affectionately she couldn''t help it ... She didn''t care what they called her ... She didn''t care if they said they called her a slut or an adulteress but she ... She also wanted to be happy She wanted this man in her life ... The consequences of his actions? Didn''t Yukio himself say that he would take care of them himself? With that in mind, she decided not to hold back while she was determined now Venelana hugged Yukio''s neck while showing a determined look "No ... I don''t care ... as long as it''s you who does it" His words were very ambiguous, but she clearly made something clear ... She didn''t care if this happened while it was Yukio who started it. Yukio looked at Venelana''s beautiful face and didn''t know what to do, but decided ... If a problem occurs or Rias gets angry, he would try the best way to solve it. Because even though he didn''t love Venelana, nothing would stop him from creating feelings for this woman who was willing to sacrifice himself so that he as a dragon wouldn''t get hurt trying to contain himself Without thinking more slowly, they both approached their faces and kissed while a feeling resurfaced in them. Passion, desire, excitement and a somewhat taboo feeling while they became very frantic among them Because Yukio completely released his instincts he was somewhat rough while his hands moved around Venelana''s body without showing signs of stopping But Venelana didn''t stop him, she kissed him hard while she could also feel Yukio''s cock hitting her stomach repeatedly causing her vagina to tickle Venelana''s delicate and beautiful face was deep red when she used her hands to touch Yukio''s muscles Venelana: "Mm, mmm, mm, ah ... Ah!" She let out moans in a very sexy voice while she could feel Yukio''s hands touching every corner of her body. Her bulging breasts felt tight when Yukio squeezed them so hard that he even left marks Yukio stopped kissing her while immediately sucking the nipples of her glorious breasts. These cute nipples that had a slight pink color due to their good care were very sensitive and Yukio was treating them very roughly by biting and sucking them while leaving many teeth marks Venelana: "Hwahhh ... Ah ... Ugh!" She let out a groan when Yukio managed to bite her right nipple very loudly Even so despite the pain, she took Yukio''s head and buried her in her breasts as if she wished she wouldn''t stop. It was because she felt that she was finally wanted, that she was not just a ''wife'' of title and really wanted to satisfy her was something that made her very happy while her face showed a small smile Venelana''s sexy and loud moans were heard in the room while Yukio let go without any sign of stopping. Venelana: "Ah!" Suddenly she felt a hand under her dress and naughty fingers that were touching her vagina under her panties. She bit her lip while she could feel her vaginal lips extend and a finger penetrate her. Venelana: "Mmn, Mmph, Y-Si ... Wah!" Yukio moved his fingers very quickly while biting Venelana''s nipples, which caused them to blush with several bite marks on their large breasts. Venelana suddenly extended her hands and with all her strength pushed Yukio upside down "... Let me do it ..." She said in a weak voice while looking at Yukio''s penis which was completely erect she spread her little hands rubbing it and slowly caressing him Yukio: "Ugh ..." Venelana felt satisfied when she heard Yukio''s moan and she smiled before opening her small mouth slowly His fragile lips soon surrounded Yukio''s penis, implying that she had put it in his mouth without any doubt She wanted to satisfy this dominant man and she decided to be the one to fulfill these types of fetishes that men had Venelana: "Sglups ... Sglups ... Hmm ..." She had her cheeks swollen as her tongue moved on Yukio''s penis which was inside her mouth Yukio let out pleasant moans because he had not received this treatment from his other wives apart from Saemys and Kuroka Also, this feeling of doing it with her mother-in-law was so immoraland at the same time exciting was like when a teenager had discovered porn for the first time Yukio: "Venelana ...!" Venelana''s hands moved up and down while her mouth also did the same PLOP! It was the sound of Yukio''s penis coming out of Venelana''s mouth, it was so obscene and lustful at the same time Venelana: "... do you like ...?" She asked as she moved her hands rubbing Yukio''s penis Yukio nodded as his dragon''s tail fluttered, which caused Venelana to laugh slightly and then immediately put Yukio''s penis in his mouth Venelana: "Sglups ... Uh ?!" She tensed enormously as she felt like something hard was rubbing in her vagina that was still wearing her wet panties She soon realized that this was Yukio''s tail and her face turned so red thinking about obscene things but her movements did not stop Yukio: "I''m going ..." He spoke half-heartedly due to the pleasure he was feeling from Venelana''s warm and soft mouth Venelana accelerated her movements while she could feel Yukio''s tail rubbing her vagina hard as if she wanted to break her panties and penetrate her Many obscene things came to Venelana''s mind while she did her best Venelana: "Sglups ... Mmm ... Sglups ..." Yukio suddenly grabbed Venelana''s head and buried her in his crotch, Venelana felt like all of Yukio''s penis entered her mouth but she knew that she would not suffer any harm except a little pain and did not resist Something liquid and viscose with a strong smell spread in her throat very quickly while Yukio let go, she raised her head PLOP! Venelana: "Cough ... Cough ..." She coughed twice as her chest rose and fell recovering her breath but over her mouth overflowed a drop of something white Yukio looked at her and was surprised that she actually swallowed his cum Yukio: "You ..." Venelana: "... I do not care ..." She said in a weak voice as she averted her gaze She clearly was not willing to swallow Yukio''s semen is just that she had to do it or if it would not be very difficult for her to breathe But she wasn''t really upset, it was because Yukio''s semen was really sweet contrary to what she expected Yukio looked at the beautiful face of Venelana blushing and with agitated breathing and he smiled and his instincts returned to their normal state but he was not going to stop He threw himself on her while he immediately kissed her, their tongues intertwined as Yukio''s hands ripped Venelana''s dress On the other hand, Venelana did not feel any discomfort for her broken dress she even wanted to break it herself so that Yukio could see her nude now Yukio stopped his kiss and looked at the majestic body of this woman who was his mother-in-law A voluptuous body with large well-maintained breasts and a flat abdomen while her hips were small which made her breasts and ass turgid look so splendid Her white skin was very beautiful and her wet vagina that emitted a fragrant smell was worthy of calling her a mature woman Yukio: "Do you think I can ...?" Venelana looked away very embarrassed but she nodded "You ... You can do it ..." Yukio smiled and raised Venelana''s right leg exposing her beautiful vagina ajar, Yukio''s penis touched Venelana''s vagina causing her to feel electricity all over her body Yukio: "... Once I do, there will be no going back ..." Venelana: "I know ..." Yukio: "When we complete this step, you will be mine ... And your Clan cannot interfere" Venelana nodded again as she closed her eyes. Yukio: "... you will be my wife ..." Venelana: "... I want to become your wife" They both stared at each other now, they knew once this step was completed there would be no turning back Venelana had already decided and did not care what they called her, she did not want to feel more distressed because she as a woman also wanted to be happy ... It sounded selfish but she also wanted to live her life and thinking about it little tears escaped her eyes as she looked directly at this man who would become her husband now Yukio smiled and cleaned the grimaces that ran down Venelana''s face with her fingers. "Then I''ll make sure to make you completely happy ..." Without saying more, he immediately kissed her while his penis went straight to Venelana''s vagina. Venelana: "Ahhhh !!" She screamed as she dug her nails into Yukio''s back showing pain on her face Yukio stopped and kissed Venelana so she could calm down a bit Venelana responded to the kiss while hugging Yukio''s neck, she tried to endure the heartbreaking pain she could feel in her intimate area When the pain eased she nodded to Yukio that he could move Yukio immediately began to move his hips as they both clung to their bodies, the obscene sound and their agitated breaths were audible in the room. Venelana: "Nng... Ahh ... Yukio ...!" From the beginning, she had not called her son-in-law by name but now she had stopped holding herself while feeling like Yukio could completely dominate her. She finally understood how women like Misla and Reiko could fall in love with such a young man ... Well, today he had discovered it. Venelana''s hips moved along with Yukio following the rhythm while she could tell how her whole interior tried to squeeze Yukio''s cock as if she did not want to let go of him. It has been many years since she had some intimate contact with the opposite sex so she felt too liberated while her son-in-law was making her feel like a woman again Venelana: "Nahh... Ahhh ... D-hard ... You''re being very rude ...!" Yukio smiled as he made Vanelana change position while now she was showing her back as she turned upside down making that cute ass they saw in all their splendor Venelana: "EE - this pose ... It''s very shameful ... Do not look" She spoke weakly as she could notice how her son-in-law was looking at her so fixedly in her private places Yukio: "Shame? You''re my wife now ... You should not have it, or should you?" Venelana: "A- No ... But saying it and doing it is a different thing you know ... Ahhh!" She let out a moan when she could feel Yukio''s cock penetrate her without even hesitating Chop! Chop! Chop! Venelana held the savannahs tightly while it was still strong because in this position Yukio''s penis could reach it even more She was very embarrassed but at the same time very happy with herself because she could feel that she had become a desired woman again ... Yukio was a young man and she was a woman who had already spent her full youth, but having this man pleasing her so vigorously was as if a new world opened before her eyes It wasn''t because of sex ... It was because of that look that Yukio was giving him while they were doing it ... It was love That affectionate and loving look that Yukio was giving her was something that made her feel so weak and happy that her face showed a beautiful smile while her body was being pleased by her new husband. Both made a mess in the room while changing poses, Venelana climbed on Yukio and began to ride while his rear bounced causing Yukio felt a huge satisfaction Venelana: "Ahh ... Nhgg ... It''s ... Mu and big! ... Ahh!" His choppy words and his beautiful expression caused Yukio to smile maliciously when he held her by the hips pulling her towards him Venelana: "Nghh .....!" Yukio: "You''re beautiful ..." Venelana: "M-liar ..." Yukio only smiled when his tail waved in the air and hit one of the buttocks of Venelana PAF! Venelana: "Hyahhh !!" She groaned in shouts when the tail hit her while Yukio penetrated her, felt that this kind of act was so indecent. But she felt very surprised by this dominant man and her moans grew even stronger as she moved her butt to both sides while she had Yukio''s penis still inside her to satisfy Yukio. Just looking at Yukio''s expression, Venelana knew what goal was being achieved and took out a pretty smile but instantly got a little nervous Venelana: "Ngh ... W-that ... that ... will you do that?" She who was so happy became very tense when she could feel the tip of Yukio''s tail brushing the hole in her anus. He had never had this type of sex since it was very embarrassing for a woman, even when he had sex with Zeoticus she had fiercely denied Yukio: "What do you think?" He asked doubtfully while laughing. Her main objective was to try to make Venelana feel calmer, she didn''t plan to do that, but she also wanted to know at what level this woman was willing. Even so for Venelana, those words were very difficult to process in her mind but she decided She wanted to give herself to this man completely ... What better way to give her her first time? ... Her first time in that ''place'' Venelana: "... I ... now I''m yours ... my body belongs to you ... And if it''s you I don''t care ..." Yukio: "... What about Zeoticus?" Venelana: "... I know what you think ... I am an easy woman ... And possibly you have that idea of ??me for these so indecent things that I am doing ... BUT ..." Yukio: "But?" Venelana: "I do not know ... I want to give myself to you ... I want to be yours and I know that my actions are not right because even if I am right now deceiving Zeoticus that prevents me from deceiving you in some years more... " She was frank and direct because she herself knew that her actions were very vulgar and without mentioning that she was practically an adulteress right now But Yukio shook his head "Would you really be able to betray me a few years later?" Venelana: "... Would you be able to love me all this life?" Instead of answering, she asked him something different. Yukio: "I''m going to love you until my heart stops beating ..." Venelana: "... Then that answers your question ..." She was making it clear to him now if Yukio would really love her no matter what years they spent then she would never stop loving him as her husband Venelana was an experienced woman and was not stupid for things ... A romance without love was destined to fail enormously, she not only wanted to be sexually satisfied but also wanted to be loved. Hearing thousands of times how Yukio''s wives told how this man was so loving and overprotective, he made her feel very curious. She did not love him, but she did not dislike her either, it was as if she felt a certain attraction to this man that she could not resist ... In addition, feelings could grow over time and she was sure of something She could get to love this man in no time ... Why? ... It was because this man was showing so much affection and she felt so sweet right now that it was impossible not to feel rendered by him... Yukio: "... Marry me ..." Venelana: "Uh? ..." She got confused when she did not understand Yukio''s words Are you supposed to be having sex that would not make her Yukio''s wife anymore? Yukio: "Marry me ... It means to have my ... Marry me" ... Venelana knew it because Rias had told him about it, it was proof of his love for the Fairy King but also a double-edged sword ... If his love were cut, the Fairy King would suffer a huge consequence and here he was, asking him to be his legal wife ... Venelana looked at him while she got a little tear For years she lived without feeling love ... Today this man was giving her much more than she asked Venelana: "... I ... What about Rias?" Yukio: "I''ll talk to her ..." Venelana: "And your other wives? ... Would they accept that I was with you?" Yukio: "I do not think that neither Misla, Reiko or Grayfia have problems with you ... As for the others, I will convince them ..." Venelana: "And ... My Clan? What about the problems they caused?" Yukio: "Even if you do not now become my wife we ??have already had sex ... It is very likely that they will try to cause problems ... Whether you marry me or not, I will still be in charge of solving those problems" Venelana bit her lips she was Rias'' mother she was already being very shameless having sex with her son-in-law and now she was receiving the offer to marry him Rias ... Venelana thought about her daughter but she did not know what to do and only her tears came out Yukio wiped Venelana''s tears with his fingers and kissed her on the cheek Venelana took Yukio''s hand that was on her face and closed her eyes while a small smile was on her lips ... It doesn''t matter anymore Adulteress, slut, sex slave ... She didn''t care now what name and title they gave her ... This man in front of her was accepting her completely ... Yukio was accepting her without even knowing if in some years she would betray and he was even willing to take her as his legal wife carrying a Venelana: "I ... accept ... be your wife ..." She has just surrendered completely without any doubt ... Yukio hugged her tightly while he kissed her and her tail began to gently rub Venelana''s anus, which caused her to groan loudly when she felt Yukio''s penis in her vagina and her tail touching her anus. Venelana: "Ahh ... Ngh ... D-it hurts ..." She spoke softly when she felt the tip of Yukio''s tail slowly enter her anus. This was very obscene and she felt too ashamed, but this man was her husband now ... Among them, there shouldn''t be something called ''shame'' Yukio tried to be kind because this kind of thing only does them with Saemys or Kuroka, so he also felt excited when Venelana accepted it so easily. Venelana: "Aghh ... E-it''s inside ..." She was lying on Yukio''s chest while she had her husband''s penis in her vagina and now the tail in her anus. No matter where you looked, it was very embarrassing for her, but she decided to please him. Yukio: "Can I ...?" Venelana: "Y-yes ... Please ..." With the confirmation of Venelana, Yukio took this wife of his by the hips while he penetrated her with his penis His tail did not stay still as he was writhing as he came out and entered Venelana''s tight anus It was very irregular to do something like that but Venelana felt even more excited as she bit Yukio''s shoulder feeling two things moving inside her His moans echoed in the room and the obscene sounds were too high causing them to bounce on the walls This would be a great dream moment for both ... ... It had already been two hours and both new lovers had stopped while they snuggled between them Venelana was asleep while maintaining a smile on her lips full of satisfaction and between her legs, you could notice a white sticky liquid It was not only her legs her back also had a little while her butt was full of such liquid after having spent a nice two hours of continuous sex with her husband Yukio was watching the ceiling while his eyes had become he could see many particulars floating in the air and many chains of different colors everywhere He did not know what these strange chains were for, but he did not want to touch them because he felt that something bad could happen if he broke any With that in mind, he diverted his sight to a specific address while smiling mockingly as he noticed how an army was hitting a barrier while screaming curses. Yukio: "Damn you imbeciles ... Uh? ... He even has Dragons with him is really an idiot to bring that kind of helpers knowing that I am the same Abysmal Dragon ... Those four ..." He suddenly noticed four figures standing to look at the Army trying to destroy the barrier At that time Yukio pulled a very mocking smile when one of the four figures raised his eyes without showing his face but a weak smile could be seen Yukio thought that this would now become quite fun to watch ... With those thoughts, he directed his gaze outwards noting that the guests were watered throughout the mansion Outside the mansion there were many who were chatting or drinking as if they were friends, he also could see Chang''er eat many appetizers At that moment a beautiful Fairy servant approached Chang''er offering her more food Yukio chuckled noticing that huge appetite even if he did not know he would think that woman was a beast or something like that At that moment his eyes caught the movement of a group in specific and he could only sigh Yukio: "To start a war you must first eliminate the internal problems or everything will fall eventually" He got out of bed carefully without waking his wife while giving her a small kiss and then dressed in a dark battle suit His only goal was to help this world to evolve but if nobody appreciated such acts then he would simply let them die after all he did not gain anything by helping them With that in mind, he left his room ready to teach these Factions that he needed allies not to get in his way. ... A group of women was laughing softly while they were inside a structure made by the appearance of Capula Inside were many beautiful herbs and flowers that emitted intoxicating fragrances and energies that they did not understand but the more time they spent there the more they felt relaxed Artemis: "I really like this place ... It''s so nice, but is it okay for us to be here?" Yaeko: "My dad will not say anything while you do not touch anything hehe" Hestia raised an eyebrow and read a sign that said [Entry prohibited: Fairies only] Hestia: "... Girls, I think it''s not right that we''re in here ..." Athena: "I agree with Hestia, what do you think, little Yaeko? We can go play somewhere else" Yaeko made a thoughtful expression while hugging Athena "This place is very beautiful and I like to be here ... What if we ask my mother for permission?" Athena: "Ugh ... Your mom ..." She tensed instantly and only smiled a little nervous It was the same for the other women because they knew that Saemys was too powerful and they were instinctively afraid of him Yaeko: "Well ... Then I''ll look for something and then we''ll go, okay?" Athena hesitated a bit but nodded "It''s okay, go, we''ll wait for you here" Yaeko nodded while smiling and was running Artemis, Hera, Hestia, and Aphrodite looked at each other before looking at Athena Hera: "Child, can I ask you something?" Athena: "Yes?" Hera: "Do you like the Fairy King?" Athena: "Ah ?!" She was surprised by the sudden question and did not understand Hestia: "We think you like it since you''re taking such good care of his daughter ..." Aphrodite: "Well ... He is quite handsome and powerful, It would not be weird that Athena who admires the powerful warriors fell in love with the Fairy King" Hera: "That''s true my daughter is like that ..." Artemis: "Sister ... Do you really like the Fairy King?" Athena: "B-well ... I admit he is handsome and very strong, but that has nothing to do with it ... It''s just that I really like Yaeko and that''s it ..." The other women looked at each other and it was as if they understood that Athena was only ashamed Hera: "Although I know that your father will be upset because you maintained your purity for many decades, I will encourage you as my daughter ..." Aphrodite: "I will also support you ..." Hestia: "Come I told them ... The Fairy King has very good genes and if Athena has her son, how do you think it is?" The other women looked at Hestia with their mouths like an ''O'' did not think she would say that Athena turned red but turned her gaze away from her silly sisters and mother Artemis looked at Athena and felt somewhat conflicted she felt something for the Fairy King but had no way to prove it On the other hand, Athena was very close to Yaeko, which meant that it would not take long for the Fairy King to realize how good a woman Athena was and possibly to take her as a concubine. Athena: "Woah ..." The sudden exclamation of Athena attracted the attention of the other women, Artemis who was lost in her thoughts was the same when they now looked at a picture of a painting where there were several people The painting picture was simple But there painted a beautiful woman who had long white hair that reached her ankles, her hair was braided with several golden ribbons She also had bright golden eyes and pointed ears in addition to pale skin with a body without much chest but her ass was very turgid She also wore a golden iron armor while holding a golden halberd in her right hand while placing her left hand on the head of a young teenager about fifteen years old. The teenager had jet black hair and golden eyes with fine features along with a white skin while his body had a few muscles in his body His clothes were a black battle suit while he held a spear in his hands and smiled triumphantly Behind these two was a beautiful woman with long red hair that seemed to be on fire had a small and thin body while holding a hammer in his hands with a smile on his face The four women looked at the painting carefully while they thought that the three in that painting looked so happy that they felt the need to laugh with them Athena: "... Where is that place?" They now realized that the landscape behind the three people in the painting was very different from what they had seen There was a sky without pollution and very old houses made of wood together with dazzling trees in the distance Yaeko: "... It''s the world of Fairies, Fairy Garden or that used to be since my father changed his name" Athena: "Your father?" Yaeko nodded as she approached the painting and pointed to the teenager "My father ... This is my father before the great war he was like that ... Very happy and always had a great heart without any evil" The four women were stunned to realize that the teen in the painting was actually the Fairy King years ago Hera: "And those women who are by his side?" Yaeko: "Rose ... It''s the red-haired woman she''s one of his current wives and the absolute Queen Fairy, she''s a great blacksmith who creates even divine or heavenly weapons ..." This new discovery put the faces of these four women in shock ... Divine weapons? ... !Wait!, that they were heavenly weapons? Yaeko: "And this woman ... She was the Guardian of my father ... Miley the warrior ..." Hestia: "Was it?" Yaeko: "Yes ... She died many years ago when I try to protect my father from an attack ..." Hera: "She died ... How did she really die?" Yaeko: "Sorry, my father does not like anyone to talk about that ..." Athena: "Why?" Yaeko: "Because he loved that woman, well he still does ..." Up to this point, everyone realized that the Fairy King had suffered the loss of someone he loved years ago Yaeko also called ''Great War'' Then it was possible that that woman Miley died trying to protect him in that war The atmosphere became heavy because they did not know what to say Athena: "Um, Yaeko did you get what you were looking for?" Yaeko nodded as he extended his hand and a beautiful flower appeared, the flower was red with a little black at its center Hera: "What is that?" Hestia: "I can feel some kind of energy emanating from it" Yaeko: "It''s just a flower ... Take it" She offered it to Athena Athena did not know whether to accept it but looking at the sincere look of Yaeko could only smile and take it while placing it in his hair as if it were an accessory Yaeko laughed a little and took Athena hand with the intention that they all leave Aphrodite chuckled noticing how this little Yaeko was so attached to Athena They all decided to leave while chatting animatedly Aphrodite: "Uh, what''s that?" She suddenly looked up to notice that something was in the sky and the others also observed Hera: "A bird?" Hestia: "That seems ..." Artemis who had been silent also looked up but her expression turned pale "No that''s not it!" Athena: "It''s not a bird! Cover now!" BOOM! She had barely finished speaking when a sudden attack came from her sides and they were all sent to fly by the explosion while she felt a pain in all their bodies Yaeko did not feel anything but the explosion made it fly quite far because of its tiny size On the other hand, Athena and company quickly took battalion positions but suddenly a sword came out of nowhere managing to hurt Hera Hera: "Arghh ..." She cried out in pain when a large wound appeared on her chest Athena: "Mom !!" She pulled out her golden halberd and shook it hard DANG! The metal thump sounded when the halberd collided with gigantic white teeth and she raised her eyes to notice her enemy Hera''s wound was not caused by a sword, it was the teeth of the beast Fenrir! Athena: "Loki !!!" She knew who her enemy was and moved her halberd swiftly blocking each attack of Fenrir DANG! DANG! DANG! Loki who was floating in the air laughed heartily and extended his hand to the group of women "Projectile Rain" A huge amount of projectiles fiercely flew at the remaining three women Hera was kneeling because of the intense pain in her chest, Artemis was a woman who was destined for speed and quickly avoided everything On the other hand, Hestia was a goddess who never participated in any battle and clearly did not even have opportunities to escape She bit her lips and stood in front of Hera to cover her Splash! Splash! Splash! The projectiles hit her back which made her suffer a great pain while she cried but even so she did not stop protecting Hera Artemis: "HESTIAA !!!" She quickly ran towards her but something got in her way quickly PA! She was beaten fiercely when a man appeared before her Athena: "Dionisio what are you doing !!!" Dionisio: "CALLATEE !! Where is the girl ?!" The scream in response looking for Yaeko who had disappeared since the explosion Swoosh! Just then a silhouette appeared on his back PA! He did not even have time to react before a kick sent his head flying, leaving his sisters impacted Yaeko put one foot on the floor while his clothes were all dirty but his expression was of a huge fury noticing how his friends are injured Loki felt a shudder but immediately made a gesture with his hand Yaeko who was about to jump to help her friends suddenly felt an intense pain in her head and fell to her knees "Ah ... AHH !!" She held her head in pain while crying and noticed how a beautiful woman had appeared while pointing her with her right hand. The woman''s eyes seemed lifeless but it certainly caused Yaeko''s intense pain. Loki: "AHAHHAAH It really worked! Damn it, Hades, you''re so good!" Hades who had been hidden until now left while holding a sinister smile on his face "Thinking that using this woman who has the gift of controlling the Dragons is really a good way to use it" Yaeko bit his lips hard and tried to get up but his strength was breaking while he felt that his own mind was being invaded Athena: "Yaeko! Loki, right now! For this! Hades, do you think you are doing !?" Hades laughed as he fluttered: "What am I doing? I''m trying to make that man respect us properly, his insolence has caused a lot of damage in our world and it''s time to make him pay." Hera: "You ...! Zeus won''t forgive you!" Hades: "Zeus ?! Zeus died!" The moment he said those words, Zeus''s body fell heavily from the air while Aphrodite, Hera, Hestia, and Athena had their eyes shocked. Zeus was impaled by a spear in his heart while his murderer was still there watching them with a smile. Cao Cao: "It''s fun to see their faces, you know?" Athena gave a fierce shout instantly as he ran towards Cao Cao, instead, Cao Cao shifted his position and threw his spear hard. DANG! The first crash occurred everywhere, while the enormous force caused several cracks to appear beneath them. DANG DANG DANG! Hera bit her lips with tears in her eyes and extended her hand towards Hestia "Run ... you must go now ..." Hestia who had huge wounds on his back just smiled calmly "Even if you tell me that ... I can not" Before he finished speaking he fell to his knees while the white dress turned red due to the huge amount of blood Hera hugged her tightly noting those ugly wounds in Hestia Splash! Just then a heartbreaking sound was present with them when Hera could see how Hestia''s back came out a hand She looked at her own abdomen noticing that the same hand had also pierced and looked back noticing a silver-haired man smile at them Euclid Lucifuge: "Ups ... You guys got off your guard a lot and I wanted to take advantage, do not blame me" He pulled his hand out while shaking it with a smile Hera and Hestia fell collapsed as blood flowed from their bodies This caused Athena to be distracted when Cao Cao''s spear pierced her in her stomach Athena: "Argh ..." Cao Cao: "Athena the goddess of war ... What a pity you could not even last more than thirty minutes" Athena: "T-Tu ... You will not get away with yours!" Cao Cao: "Mias ?! JAJAJA" He laughed hysterically when Athena could notice that Cao Cao''s eyes seemed to be somewhat glassy Mental control... Hades: "Take the girl!" Men in red suits who were from the Gremory Clan quickly chained Yaeko head and foot as they covered his mouth with a gag From beginning to end they had everything planned At that moment many flashes were present when part of the Guards and Guests had come to see what was happening. When they noticed the bodies lying on the floor full of blood they were shocked Possessed, Apollo and the others were stunned when they saw Zeus dead there but when they watched as Hestia and Hera seemed to be almost in death they became anxious They also noticed that Athena had a spear stuck in her stomach and her situation was obvious ... She was going to die Fairy Guards: "DELIVERY PRINCESS YAEKO NOW!" The roar of the Guards sounded thunderous as they raised their weapons and spears, Hades frowned but laughed as he grabbed Yaeko by the hair "If you move, I kill her" "If you move, I''ll kill you ..." At that moment a mysterious voice came from right in front of Hades No ... One no ... Two "Damned..." Instantly the temperature in the air became enormously heavy when the soil around Hades began to break into pieces Hades felt that his body was going to break into pieces only with the pressure, Nyx and the Jade Emperor who had transcended a few hours ago even felt afraid when they noticed that the two figures around Hades were Yukio and Saemys Saemys exuded a huge amount of silver smoke with a halo on his head of the same color On the other hand, Yukio exuded a black smoke with his three halos rotating repeatedly while his expression was cold Hades: "You ... If you touch me I will kill her ..." Hades''s hands began to release a corrosive black miasma with the hope of being saved Puchi! But a thin hand moved extremely fast and when Hades even realized his arm was gone ... His arm was now in the air while his eyes were in shock PA! A kick came from his back as he shot off toward Cao Cao who could not dodge before they both crashed into each other. Yukio and Saemys quickly took their daughter in their arms while noticing she had no injuries and both parents sighed in relief. They had been watching everything, but they never thought that their daughter would lose this battle, for them it was a complete surprise Yukio made eye contact with Saemys and she nodded. Then he rose while his pressure grew even stronger. Yukio: "I''m going to make it clear today ... My neutrality is over today ... I''m going to kill you all, who gets involved will die without any consideration!" BOOM! From his body, a great gust of air spread throughout the place, which caused many to be sent to fly while he took a step and disappeared Everyone was stunned because they didn''t understand where he was, but everyone heard a thunderous scream in the air. Loki: "AHHHHHHHH!" BANG! Loki''s body hit the ground as he tried to get up. Yukio: "And with that, you even thought to fight with me without a doubt you are a damn scum!" He appeared right in Loki and sent his fist directly against the chest of this "God." BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! Repeated blows sounded when all the guests could see how Loki''s body was buried in the ground Loki: "Argh ... N-no ..." Loki: "Al --- Stop .. !! ... Please-please!" No matter what kinds of screams came from Loki, Yukio did not stop while his fists fell fiercely causing huge air fluctuations throughout the place BANG! It was there the last blow when Yukio let out a sigh and looked at the others again, but the others looked at Loki''s ''body'' Yes ... The ''body'' had become something grotesque where no one could ever recognize it Yukio: "I said you were going to die and when I say you will ... you will" Suddenly he spoke to heaven as he raised his hand and everyone could see how a dark figure led to a soul similar to Loki. The dark figure stopped halfway looking at Yukio in confusion. Yukio: "I''m going to kill him ... him and everyone, if you interfere, I will go to your world and take care of destroying you" The dark figure frowned at Yukio carefully until his expression became absolutely horrible. That figure freed Loki''s soul and immediately left without looking back because he had felt Yukio''s absurd level of power. The nearby people were silent as if they did not want to witness such an act Did this man just threaten the God of death? Although that figure was surely only a servant, no doubt when the God of death discovered him ... Wouldn''t that be disastrous? But even Yukio threatened to go to his world and destroy everything! While everyone was thinking about it, Yukio used his while absorbing Loki''s soul with his hands to make sure he suffered greatly. With that turning his eyes to Cao Cao and Hades looked at him with fear, Cao Cao had already left his mental control and finding himself in this situation made him feel strange, but he understood that it had been used. Yukio instantly teleported in front of the two men and kicked him away from Cao Cao. Then I look at Hades and raise his hand. Hades: "N-no ... Please, it was all a mistake I didn''t want ... Arghh !!!" Hades''s body began to squirm as his arms and legs shifted to impassable things, his body was shrinking as if crumpled a paper and soon there was nothing left of his body. Yukio: "If everything was a mistake, then look for mistakes elsewhere ... Guards! Kill the Gremory Clan now!" With their words, the Guards roared as they raised their weapons ready for their massacre, but the Four Maou appeared in front of Yukio Serafall: "Wait, King Fairy !, you can not just go and destroy the whole Clan for an error made by others!" Ajuka: "That''s true please consider it" Falbium: "Exactly destroying a Clan is not correct and less so long as there are innocents involved!" Sirzechs: "... You know I support your decisions as your brother-in-law, but destroying the Gremory Clan is not something I can let you do ... It''s my family please ..." Yukio: "Your family? ... Then the only thing that matters to you is your family but not mine?" Sirzechs: "That''s not what I meant, I understand your circumstances but not all of the Gremory Clan were involved in this ..." Yukio: "So who, do you think to tell me who they were?" Sirzechs remained silent and turned his gaze away Yukio: "I thought so if you don''t answer me who they were then, I''m not going to torture myself trying to find out when I can destroy them all at once." Serafall: "King HADA!" She did not even care about the situation immediately went ahead placing in the middle "Please consider it ... His wife Rias ... It''s a Gremory what would she think of the man who destroyed her Clan?" Yukio frowned but it is not as if he could really let this happen, his daughter could have been hurt by these people who did not appreciate her help So why hold back? Yukio: "Do you plan to tell me who is to blame then? It was the same question, but Serafall looked at Sirzechs before she nodded "I ... I know who they were and also their motives" Sirzechs: "SERAFALL!" Serafall: "No Sirzechs ... I know it''s your family, but will you let your Clan die just for him?" For the first time, Serafall did not act childish and she gave a scolding to Sirzechs, which caused Sirzechs to remain silent It was true ... It was his family but he could not let the whole clan die just because of one''s mistake Yukio: "I''m going to look for you later ..." He glanced at Serafall and she nodded. The Four Maou looked at each other before retreating, today it became a fateful day Yukio turned his gaze to the beautiful woman in the distance, the woman seemed to feel his gaze and raised his hand using his power in Yukio But Yukio did not even feel pain in his head or any symptoms while waving his hand The beautiful woman soon felt a huge attraction as her body flew and before she realized it Yukio was holding her neck as if she wanted to split it right now And that''s what Yukio was planning right now when he put more pressure on his hands "STOP!" A female voice came from a distance when a woman at full speed tried to hit Yukio but could not even touch him when she was stopped by an invisible barrier Yukio recognized this woman from just a glance Katarea: "Please, please do not hurt her! I ... I''ll take his position ... You can hurt me but not her!" She repeatedly hit the barrier trying to pass it to save this woman who was a descendant of her own Clan Yukio: "You instead of her? ... She hurt my daughter and I''m not going to forgive her that, do not waste your spit, will you?" Katarea: "No please! DO NOT DO ANYTHING, please, please ...!" Their pleas became pitiful while the Four Maou looked at Katarea strangely That woman had never behaved in that way so observing her in that situation was strange Yukio looked at her carefully and then put even more strength in his hands he did not want to play but his intention was to kill this woman now But a soft hand touched his own hand with the intention of stopping it Saemys: "Leave her ... She is under a mental control and you know it, although I am really angry, she is not to blame for this" Yukio: "... She is dangerous" Saemys: "No, it is not for us and you know it better than anyone ... Besides, his ability could be useful later" It was weird that Saemys was a compassionate woman and more with whom I hurt her loved ones Yukio frowned as he squeezed his hand, but then decided not to kill her because Saemys was right, he directed his gaze towards Katarea. "You will take his place ... Do you agree with that?" Katarea: "I will, I will ... I will take his place and die for it" Yukio nodded and then tapped the beautiful woman''s stomach causing her to remain unconscious. Katarea: "you ..." Yukio: "Don''t make mistakes, I just removed the mind control that Nyx and Hades had over her ... Take her" He handed it to Katarea, who took it in his arms Katarea: "Thank you ..." Yukio: "I''m going to kill you, you know?" Katarea: "I don''t care ... I don''t care while she alive" Yukio felt that this woman was weird but didn''t think much about it and made a gesture to Saemys. Saemays got up in the sky while carrying Yaeko in his arms "Today it was notified that no one can enter the area of ??the mansion ... Everyone can stay out from now on!" His words made some people feel sad, but they were grateful that they could at least be close since this place was so full of mana. Yukio then made a casual gesture when two people trying to escape were trapped in chains. Yukio: "Grayfia ... Take care of them ..." Grayfia appeared at her side looking conflictingly at her husband but she nodded and kissed him on the cheek before leaving She knew that one of the people who escaped was actually her brother ... Yukio took the Olympic gods in his arms and instantly disappeared from the place ... It had been a few minutes since the incident Rias was now in a room with Grayfia and Venelana Rias and Grayfia were looking at Venelana doubtfully Venelana: "I ... I''ll explain it to you later, yes?" She spoke softly because the rumor about her being the Fairy King''s wife had already spread throughout the mansion Also when Grayfia and Rias went to look for her they found her naked in Yukio''s bed so it was quite obvious that the rumor turned out to be true The embarrassment that she felt when her daughter found her naked and full of fluids that were from her daughter''s husband was too big that she did not dare raise her head Rias: "Mom ..." Venelana: "I''m sorry ..." Rias looked at her mother with some complication but then shook her head "You should solve the problem we have in hand first and then solve that ..." Grayfia: "I think the same ..." The three women looked at each other and then went to a room where Zeoticus was and Euclid was the moment to know what was happening with them ... ... The next morning the Factions and Clans created small tents to camp outside the Gotei mansion 13 This time the Fairy Guards were everywhere since their King gave them the order to protect the entire Mansion without letting any intruder enter The strange thing was ... That there were people who had the right to enter the mansion, which caused some envy of other people The four Maou, The Archangel Michael and Gabriel, Irina and others how much more Moreover, even the Goddess Chang''er could enter freely while always being followed by a Fairy servant who guided her as if she wanted to serve him throughout her life That caused the Jade Emperor to feel very discouraged, his friend could enter but he had to stay outside only At this time in a room, there were five beds that were being occupied One of the people lying down moved slowly while raising his upper part and became very confused Athena: "... Where am I?" She shook her head noticing that the room was somewhat illuminated but instantly her eyes fell on her friends who breathed very quietly Athena: "Are we alive?" She touched her abdomen and noticed that there was no wound so she tries to get out of bed "You should stay in bed, I''ll take care of you for today" At that moment a voice came from close up and she got too scared when she turned to look at a man who was sitting writing some papers on a desk Athena: "R-King Fairy!" She immediately tried to get up but felt a weight on her legs and became confused Yukio: "Call me Yukio, by the way, Yaeko was very worried about you before and she insisted on staying with you at some point she ends up falling asleep" While Yukio was talking, Athena had already raised the bedsheets, noticing a beautiful little girl sleeping comfortably on her legs and she let out a small laugh Yukio got up from the chair while waving his hand and a plate full of food appeared Athena: "King -..." She stopped a few moments "Y-Yukio ... What are we doing here?" Yukio: "After you were wounded I brought you here to heal them, I mainly wanted the Guards to take over but since you are Yaeko''s friends I decided to do it myself as a favor to you for taking care of my daughter" Athena smiled thanks to Yukio''s words and she slowly caressed Yaeko''s hair with affection That did not go unnoticed by Yukio who only smiled and took the plate of food taking it towards Athena Yukio: "You should eat something now after you eat you have to rest a bit and you''ll be better" Athena blushed a little because this behavior of Yukio was very different from what she had seen before He was so loving and friendly besides giving her breakfast in bed while she stroked the hair of a little girl It was like those human stories that she used to read where there were wives who married a very affectionate man Yukio: "Is something wrong?" Athena: "Ah ... no, thanks ..." She took the plate of food with a smile while looking at Yukio Yukio just answered the smile with a nod and was about to say something when the door of the room opened Two beautiful women came in dressed in white suits glued to their bodies Aura: "... Athena, Are you trying to seduce the Fairy King even in these circumstances?" Athena who was about to bite a sandwich tilted her head in confusion Rossweisse: "Lady Athena ... Could you dress?" Athena was stupefied and she looked at herself with more clarity and her face became very red She had been naked, she had not noticed because she was disoriented but now ... Athena went under the blanket with panic but she was not stupid ... This man had seen her naked already, besides, was not it the Fairy King who healed her? Then Yukio had seen every part of her naked! With that in mind, she felt so embarrassed but Yaeko who was sleeping woke up and watched as Athena was awake right away she got excited Yaeko: "You''re awake!" She immediately jumps on Athena hugging her without even letting her react, Athena was very surprised but immediately hug Yaeko affectionately This action caused the sheets to move to reveal those big and beautiful breasts but Yukio did not pay attention to that Aura: "Tsk ... Cerda ..." were his words while he said ignore Athena Rossweisse was embarrassed a bit but she wondered if she should do the same to get the attention of the Fairy King Aura: "King Fairy, about what he ordered us to do, everything is ready ... When can we start our plan?" Yesterday she had been given the mission to go to a certain ''place'' and secure a barrier created by a Saemys spell Rossweisse: "Master ... Are you completely sure of what we are doing?" Yukio: "You should not worry so much, I''ll take care of that. What do you want as a reward?" Both looked at each other without understanding what kind of reward they could ask the Fairy King Aura: "... Could you give me some time to think about it?" Yukio nodded as he directed his gaze towards Rossweisse She was doubting what to ask but after a while, she also decided that she wanted to think about it, that made Yukio feel that these two women thought a lot of things Just at that moment, his door was opened while a beautiful and very gifted woman entered Kalawarner: "... Um, King Fairy ..." Yukio: "Is something wrong?" Kalawarner nodded and approached Yukio as he placed some papers on the table "Queen Kuroka sends these files ... They are records of all our soldiers and I also have news that Griselda is doing a good job as an Imperial Guardian" Yukio: "Yes, well, that woman is very hardworking and she would surely be checking the Queen at every moment to make sure there is no mistake" Kalawarner smiled as he nodded. "She became very close to the Guardian Pendragon, so both do their respective tasks among themselves which causes their activities to be even faster ... The other Guardians were training for the next battle" Yukio meditated on it and smiled as he thought that maybe this war would be quite beneficial to himself as to the soldiers of Fairies Aura and Rossweisse were silent because they wanted to hear about the world of fairies They had not gone to that site yet and only a few had permission, Kalawarner was one of them Athena who is pampering Yaeko also listen to understand a little more this man called the King Fairy Kalawarner who was explaining noticed that the looks of all these women were on her obviously knew that they were trying to listen to the conversation and that did not bother her What did bother Kalawarner slightly was that Athena was naked and that made her feel very upset because she felt it was wrong Yukio: "Kalawarner?" Kalawarner: "Oh yes ... Excuse me, what did he say?" Yukio had noticed that Kalawarner pursed his lips when he looked at Athena and he laughed a little because he knew the feelings that this woman had towards him. Also, Yukio also felt love for her so she hugged Kalawarner''s slim waist and made her sit on his lap Kalawarner: "R-King Fairy ..." Yukio: "Uh, I think that would be more convenient than standing there, right?" Kalawarner blushed a lot but she nodded These actions caused Aura to be disgusted by the pig of the Fairy King, Rossweisse felt somewhat distressed because he wanted to be her and Athena just laughed lightly because Yaeko just had just to cry that his father was very unfaithful Yukio clearly heard the whisper of his daughter and pursed his lips but he ignores her "Then I ask again, and Raynare?" Kalawarner: "Um, she''s been moving in the human world while she''s finished carrying out the order she gave her" Yukio nodded because he had instructed Raynare to take charge of obtaining political power so that when the Pegasus attack arrives the government will give existence to the supernatural in this world After all, Yukio knew that Pegasus not only limited himself to massacre the supernatural but also that humans would perish, that is why he thought of this plan Aura: "King Fairy ... Why are you so hurried with these things?" She who was silent during this time also asked because she was very curious about the sudden orders of Yukio Yukio: "It''s because it''s better to be prepared for when the time comes" Aura wanted to say something but Rossweisse went ahead "... Is our world in danger?" Yukio: "I would say yes and no, everything will depend on the actions that these Factions and Clans do after all" Aura: "You ... will not you help these people?" Yukio: "That''s what I''m doing right?" At that time Aura understood why this man had gathered so many Factions and Clans here in addition to showing them his power ... This man wanted to inform them that someone or something would attack their world and they had a duty to protect him That means that this man who gave strange Pills and books with skills was really trying all this time to save these people Athena was also speechless ... She never thought that her world was in danger and now knowing about it she felt very nervous but Yaeko hugged her Yaeko: "Daddy promised that nothing would happen to you" She smiled happily as she hugged her friend Athena stroked Yaeko''s head but also looked confusional at Yukio Yukio instead kept talking to Kalawarner about his plans Rossweisse looked at Athena before walking towards her and giving her a white robe that she had in her space ring that was given by the Fairies Athena quickly took the robe and covered herself while thanking Rossweisse Yukio: "Your friends should wake up soon" Athena who was looking at her worried friends heard Yukio''s voice and she nodded Aura and Rossweisse decided to leave but for some strange reason, they saw that Kalawarner''s face is very red ... Athena instead was dragged by Yaeko to have fun, she could not refuse and said goodbye while dating this little girl in the room That left Kalawarner and Yukio with the other four women asleep Kalawarner: "Ah ... I ... I should go too" Yukio: "Will you go back together with Kuroka?" Kalawarner: "Yes, Queen Kuroka has been trying to help Her Majesty Rose ... Next to them is Queen Akeno and Shirone" Yukio: "I see they''ve been trying to finish that thing ..." Kalawarner: "Um ... They say it''s because they want you to fulfill your dream ... Although I do not know what it is I wish you the best of luck" Yukio smiled and hugged the thin waist of Kalawarner, both were not husband nor any lovers but they loved each other None said anything while Yukio just had this beautiful woman sitting on her lap and looked at the papers on the desk Kalawarner: "Ghn ..." She let out a strange sound as she blushed Yukio did not dare to move because he knew why this woman made such a sound and he just laughed a little embarrassed Kalawarner was dressed in an office suit so she felt like something hard was touching her crotch or rather rubbing against her panties She was not stupid and she knew that the Fairy King had an erection, she felt ashamed but happy because this man got excited with his body Yukio: "Well, I think that if you choose to place the Battalion one with the three would become a good alignment, as for the battalion of archers I want you to choose a good Captain ... Kalawarner are you listening?" Kalawarner: "Y-Yes ..." Yukio: "Ok, I want the battalion to be commanded by Pendragon ... And I want Griselda to take care of the reserves, the other Imperial Guardians should be in charge to protect the other soldiers" Kalawarner: "Hmm ... King Fairy if we do that ... Would not it cause us to leave an open flank in our defense?" Yukio: "I know, but leaving an open flank that would mean leaving a trap for the enemy" Kalawarner: "Maybe then it would not be very obvious?" Yukio: "Yes, it may become obvious but what would happen when they do not decide to use the flank in their favor and ignore it while our soldiers leave suddenly from that unprotected said flank?" Kalawarner: "Oh ... That would be instant annihilation!" Yukio nodded while Kalawarner chuckled because that plan sounded pretty good, it was simple but when one was going to be in a great war even the dumbest plan could cause the complete annihilation of an enemy Kalawarner: "Then I will report all this right now ..." Yukio nodded and let Kalawarne rise from his lap Kalawarner fixed her clothes and noticed that her crotch was somewhat wet but she only smiled somewhat complex because she thought that if these four women were not sleeping in this room she could have been converted today in this man''s wife Just when she wanted to go away she felt a handhold her and she turned around just to be surprised by a kiss right on her lips She was very petrified while some evil hands were touching her ass Kalawarner: "Ah... Mm~..." Her small moan escaped her lips as they kissed her so actively and those hands were caressing her buttocks as if they wanted to shape her The kiss lasted about nine minutes before they parted and she stared at the man she kissed. Yukio: "Try not to force yourself if you''re tired, you''ve been exaggerating with your work recently" Kalawarner: "Ah..Y-yes I ... I''ll do it" She stuttered but smiled as she felt very happy with herself Nothing happened other than a kiss and some rubbing on her private parts but that certainly made her understand that the Fairy King was interested in her Now the problem was ... Was the Fairy King interested in anything else in his body or was it really love? She had to find out! On the other hand, Yukio felt that Kalawarner would be a good wife, she was very hardworking and also very persistent in her things Smiling he took a seat again and wrote many words on old papers doing spells to prepare He knew that this War was inevitable therefore he decided that he would not be compassionate, this time he would make sure that Pegasus never appeared again in his life With that mind soon finished a lot of spells and sigh while stretching did not know if it was because he had used a lot of power when he was supposed to have a stamp on himself but felt fatigued and decided to fall asleep Already Athena had left the room, he decided to sleep in the bed where she had been By the time Yukio went to bed, he could smell Athena''s seductive smell still impregnated on the sheets, but he ignored that and fell asleep deeply ... PA PA PA Countless blows were trying to destroy a barrier while a man was watching everything with fun Pegasus: "He knows we''re here and surely he must be working on plans, it''s a shame he does not know what his plans will become his own death ..." He had been planning everything carefully and brought many stocks of different kinds just for this day This day where he would kill and destroy the existence of that man Yukio Doragon Just below where he was sitting there were many soldiers laughing at each other while sharpening their weapons or drinking, there were some who had kidnapped women and we''re currently giving it ''appropriate'' uses. Four figures suddenly appeared behind Pegasus Pegasus: "How are things going?" "Everything is ready, as soon as the barrier is broken we can start our plan" Pegasus pulled out a smile as he got up and raised his voice "Be ready! There is not much left and we can achieve our goal!" "HOOOOOOOO" Instantly an entire army screamed fiercely as they raised their weapons One of the four figures snorted with contempt when ''she/he'' notice how these men raped and killed only for their ideals "Just wait ... Wait for him to come and destroy you ..." ___________________________________ 161 Preparations 2 Editor: MJAgo ____________________________ In a room of the mansion of Gotei 13, you could find four women gathered around a bed with different expressions on their faces. Anguish, fear or confusion and admiration, the four looked at each other while trying not to make any noise. Hera: "... Why? ... Why were we naked?" It was the first question she said when she was using a sheet to cover herself, she could have run out of this room but the shame would not leave her The other women also wondered the same thing, if they had woken up naked in other circumstances there would be no problems ... But today they woke up naked while there was a man lying very close to them so they were being very careful and fearful and this man was the Fairy King! Aphrodite: "... Should we be thinking about this? ... Zeus died ..." She looked very discouraged while hugging her knees regardless of being naked or not Hestia: "... Brother ..." Artemis looked quite discouraged since Zeus was her father and she just stayed there lying on the bed while hugging a pillow. Hera bit her lips, Zeus was her husband, therefore, it was impossible for her not to feel pain, only that she had been trying to put up with it so as not to make the other women sad but her efforts were in vain Aphrodite: "Hades is to blame ..." She said suddenly while hiding her face between her knees The other three women nodded in response, for them, it was sad because Zeus was always a great person for them and now that he was dead, it made them feel very fateful Hera: "... Where is Athena?" Artemis: "... I don''t know ..." The two women shook their heads as a sign that they didn''t know either Just when Hera wanted to ask something else the door of the room opened slowly showing a beautiful woman Instantly these four Olympian Goddesses became very tense while feeling weak when they just watched the woman who had entered the room Saemys: "Uh? ... They''re awake that''s good" She smiled in a friendly way while looking at them Although Saemys was absolutely beautiful and hypnotic to the point where only her smile would cause even one woman to be excited, for these four women, it was as if the same death were watching them. Why? It was because they were naked and King Fairy was lying in a bed near them ... Wouldn''t this situation be very easily misunderstood? Hera: "w-we ..." Saemys: "Yes? ... Oops, I should give you some clothes ..." She waved her hand and several clothes appeared. She came forward and handed them to each of these women, they looked at each other before putting on these clothes. But because the body figure of Saemys did not match theirs, their outfits and underwear were somewhat loose. Hestia looked at her chest and then at Saemys before laughing bitterly there was no comparison. Then Saemys approached Yukio, she noticed that her husband had deactivated his own senses and now he looked like a simple human. She sighed before giving him a little kiss on the cheek affectionately This action caused the four Goddesses to feel somewhat strange but said nothing Saemys: "By the way ... shouldn''t you go now? Athena meets Yaeko if you want to go with her ... Hades has already suffered her death as well as the other two that caused this is still being punished ... And Zeus" Up to this point, the Four women looked sad but Saemys'' next words almost made them drown Saemys: "Zeus is resting and his life is stable It''s just a matter of time before he can resume his position without any problem" Hera: "w-wait! Zeus is alive ?! How ?! I saw it myself as... How they killed him" Saemys: "Well, even if you say that ... Yukio wasn''t going to allow Zeus to die so easily if you need to thank him just tell him" Hera looked away at the Fairy King who was sleeping peacefully and she felt very happy ... Zeus was not dead thanks to the Fairy King ... She leaned toward Saemys before running out of the room to go see her husband Artemis and Aphrodite also bowed before running, Hestia was about to run but Saemys spoke, Saemys: "You''re Hestia, aren''t you?" Hestia: "In ... Can I help you with something?" Saemys: "You are the woman who swore on the head of Zeus who would always remain a virgin ..." Hestia felt very strange but she nodded, Saemys smiled "Zeus died and was revived, it means that you swore to dissipate ... Tell me something, do you still plan to keep such an oath?" Hestia: "I ..." Saemys: "I want you to join us" Hestia: "... Why me? ... Why not Athena? She ... She likes the Fairy King" Saemys: "I choose you to be part of us because we need you ... As for Athena that is a decision of my husband ..." Hestia: "So why is it your husband''s decision? ... Why are you choosing me? You are very contradictory." Saemys laughed lightly before stroking Yukio''s hair who was asleep. "I''ve never asked my husband for anything ... But that didn''t mean that one day I won''t, Hestia you control the sacred fire ... My husband controls the abysmal fire ... I want you and him ... You know " Hestia was perplexed before her little lips opened "y-you ... You''re asking me that he and I ..." Saemys: "Yes, I want you to have a descendant ... Not only that but I want you to offer the sacred fire to my husband" Hestia: "Impossible ...!" She shook her head as she stepped back Saemys: "I knew ... asking you something like that was very unlikely to accept ..." Hestia: "Can I know why you want something like that?" Saemys: "I don''t mind telling you ... I really want my husband to be able to get both fires and combine them, once he succeeds then he will stop being bound by the rules of a Ranker ..." Hestia: "Rules of a Ranker? ... I don''t understand" Saemys: "It makes no sense to explain beyond this, as you said you will not accept then please can you leave" Hestia looked at Saemys and the Fairy King for a few seconds before she nodded, she didn''t know what to think knowing that Saemys was practically asking her to have a descendant with the Fairy King When Hestia left the room, Saemys sighed bitterly and looked at Yukio "Just let me get it ... Once you get it you can fulfill your dream ..." She spoke affectionately as her hands caressed her husband''s face Maybe Yukio had been hiding it all this time, but Saemys was a very intelligent woman and not for nothing was this man''s first woman She had noticed ... Yukio''s life force was on the verge of collapse ... His body was strong but his soul was breaking into small fragments due to the unstable amount of power that was hidden inside him The only way to save him was to combine many sacred features to keep the abysmal side in control. The abyss contained pure evil ... In order to maintain that pure evil Yukio had been keeping all his power in seals He only had the sacred feature of Liana and that was still not enough. Saemys was willing to do anything to get the sacred fire and many holy objects just so that Yukio could keep his existence in control Yukio: "Saemys?" Her husband''s voice took her out of her thoughts when she realized that Yukio had woken up Saemys: "Sorry I didn''t want to wake you up ..." Yukio: "It doesn''t matter, but what happens?" Saemys: "It''s nothing ..." She smiled and got into bed while hugging her husband with love Yukio: "You''re acting weird, you know?" Saemys: "I just want to be pampered, can I?" Yukio laughed lightly and hugged his wife''s waist, what better way to rest with his beautiful wife next to him. Both of them lay down while keeping smiles on their faces ... Outside the mansion of Gotei 13 There were many Factions and Clans gathered chatting among themselves, no one could enter the mansion because it was now restricted access but nobody wanted to leave because this place was enormously full of mana Everyone here had the goal of getting stronger and being able to Transcend, right now Nyx was sitting outside while looking quite unhappy Nyx: "It''s not fair ... I didn''t even do anything, it was all Hades''s fault but I have to be out here now too!" She talked in a bad mood while eating a cookie Chang''er smiled before handing her another cookie. "You shouldn''t talk so loudly, why don''t you just talk to King Fairy? He''s not that bad." Nyx: "You only say it because they let you through without any problem! ... Also, why do they let you in?" Chang''er was about to respond but a fairy maid holding a tray full of food answered first "That''s because Lady Chang''er received the honor of being treated as VIP by our Fairy King" Chang''er smiled triumphantly while taking a sweet lollipop from the tray Jade Emperor: "... Chang''er tell me the truth ... What did you talk to or do with King Fairy to make you a VIP?" Nyx: "... Surely she offered herself" Chang''er blushed and gave both of them a withering look. "You are wrong!" Servant Fairy: "Please limit yourself not to make bad rumors about Lady Chang''er" Nyx: "You see ... Even the Fairies defend it that only increase my suspicions" Jade Emperor: "I am with you ..." Chang''er: "... Could you stop saying that? Even if you think that, then what will you say about the others? The Four Maous and other individuals can still enter the mansion." Nyx snorted before directing her gaze to the two women who were in the distance Jade Emperor: "Ophis and Great Red ... They seem to get along very well now, don''t they?" Nyx: "I think so ... But what do those two do so far?" The fairy maid who was nearby waved her hand and another tray full of food appeared before speaking "Queen Ophis and Great Red have been planning some secret between them" Chang''er: "Secret?" Fairy Maid: "Yes ..." Nyx: "And how do you know that much?" Fairy Maid: "It is my job to take care of satisfying all the guests, clearly I would have to be attentive to everything around me, isn''t it?" Jade Emperor: "Your skills are scary ..." Nyx and Chang''er agreed with the Jade Emperor, this maid seemed to be more than just a Maid Just then they noticed how a purple flash flew over the sky and soon disappeared Chang''er: "What was that?" Nyx / Jade Emperor: "The Grim Reaper ..." Chang''er blinked very confusedly instantly ... Athena was outside the mansion of Gotei 13 and was being surrounded by many young people from various Factions This was quite common because she was beautiful enough and many men always wanted to woo her, which bothered her, and she had received rather inadequate clothes. Although the clothes Rossweisse had given her did not show her skin, she was still very small and made her highlight her attributes as a woman ... It was uncomfortable for her that she was very used to always wear armor or loose clothing. "Please Lady Athena, would you like to have an appointment with me?" "How about we talk for a while?" "Could you please have a few minutes of your time?" They were several men and there were even women trying to win their friendship but Athena felt quite annoyed it was at that moment that a purple flash crossed and something crashed with her chest Yaeko: "Mommy! I found what I was looking for, shall we?" ...Mommy?... Everyone around remained blank until their faces turned green and pale as they stepped back Yaeko was the daughter of King Fairy, and now she has just called Athena ''Mommy'' that could only mean something ... Either this girl was very confident or King Fairy had taken Athena as a wife Athena immediately took a few steps, disappearing from the place while laughing at Yaeko''s jokes "Weren''t you something wild? ... You also said something that could even harm me" Yaeko: "YES? ... Hmpf! They were bothering you and I simply said something to scare them away" Athena: "Um ... I get it, but now they''ll say I''m one of your father''s wives ... Didn''t you think about it?" Yaeko: "As long as it''s you I don''t care" Athena was stunned and then sighed before continuing to walk She liked Yaeko very much and didn''t bother with her pranks, they both walked slowly until they reached the place where the fight had previously happened Athena: "Why did we come back here?" Yaeko raised her hand pointing to the Copula that it was practically a garden full of flowers, Athena was amazed because that place didn''t even seem to receive a scratch from the previous fight Athena: "Are we going back in there?" Yaeko: "Yes ... There is something I want to give you, I already asked my dad for permission ... Can you come with me?" She got hold of Athena''s hug as she took her hand Athena felt somewhat apprehensive to come back in there but seeing Yaeko''s insistent look she decided to go with her At the moment they both entered Athena saw the same thing they noticed the previous time The beautiful flowers and decorations along with that picture Yaeko: "I''m going to look for it ... Are you waiting for me here?" Athena nodded when she watched as Yaeko was leaving in the distance of the Garden, she turned her gaze to the painting Her eyes were watching the teenager who was smiling very happy as if he had just received the greatest gift of his life and she also smiled. Athena: "You seemed so happy ... You didn''t seem to contain anything bad inside you and possibly there was only love ..." She whispered as she touched the paint with her fingers, or rather the adolescent She couldn''t believe that this little teenager who smiled so happily was King Fairy who now seemed to be someone so cold But she had given up today, King Fairy was cold but with her close beings he was very docile and loving Yaeko: "What are you doing?" Athena: "Ah ..." She quickly pulled her hand away from the painting when she noticed that Yaeko had returned "Uh, nothing, did you find what you came for?" Yaeko looked at her and then at the painting but she just decided not to say anything while stretching her hand showing a beautiful flower "This ... My father asked me to give you this" Previously, Yaeko had given her a flower but she had lost it when the attack occurred, and she thought it was just a gift for her to put it in her hair But Yaeko had just said that this was now a gift from King Fairy ... Did King Fairy give her a flower? No matter where you look at it, it is as if she is clearly trying to tell her that King Fairy was very interested in her to the point of sending her flowers ... But would that really be it? Athena: "Um ... Little Yaeko ... This ..." Yaeko: "Take it ... My dad said you had to accept it ... It''s a gift, ok?" Athena: "I''ll take it but ... Why a flower?" Yaeko smiled as she shrugged "My dad promised that you would never get hurt, that''s why he said he would give you this flower, I don''t understand why either, but when he says something, he will definitely do it" Athena: "... Will he protect me?" Yaeko: "That''s for sure" Athena: "Why?" Yaeko: "Because you are my friend" Athena: "... Just that?" Yaeko: "Do you want anything else?" Athena: "No, no ... It''s not that ... Let''s just go" Yaeko tilted her head but she nodded as she asked Athena to will carry in her arms, Athena smiled at how spoiled this girl was and left the Garden She didn''t know why Fairy King was giving her a flower ... But she wanted to know While she thought about it, she soon noticed that it was getting dark and everything was getting dark Wait ... night? ... How was that possible? She immediately looked up at the sky and was stunned It wasn''t just her ... Everyone in the mansion area was speechless A huge ship made of very strange wood was floating freely in the sky as it left a "KILL THEM ALL!" A thunderous roar came from that ship and torrents of people shot out while shouting with weapons in their hands The war was beginning! ____________________________ 162 Preparations 3 Editor: MJAgo ___________________________________ All they could observe was great darkness before thousands of beings descended from the same sky armed while shouting huge roar-like screams of thousands of ferocious beasts It was as if today was the great annihilation of the earth when the divine soldiers descended to eliminate the sin caused by all, but these supernatural beings knew that this was not so. Shiva: "We are under attack !!" The one who had remained silent till now without standing out from the crowd let out a shout to get everyone out of their stupor It really worked because instantly the other Factions and Clans quickly took their weapons while they could see how the enemies descended like meteorites Fairy Guards: "ARRAYS, ACTIVATE THEM NOW!" Fairy Guard: "ALL BACK!" At that moment the powerful shouts of the Fairy Guards were present while several flashes appeared in the sky There were three people who had appeared dressed in black suits and had white haori on them proving to be Captains of Gotei 13 Bill: "Don''t stand there and get ready for battle! ... Arts Of Sword No. 2: Nine Flash Swing" Along with his words, a silver sword appeared in his hands and he waved it gently when nine arcs of light shot forward, cutting off the enemies mercilessly This was the force of a Sword Art, it wasn''t just him, instantly the other two Captains got into the battle against enemy stocks Sairaorg had not been a captainfor a long time but he was trained by Shirone (Koneko) herself, although he did not have the strength to eliminate these Transcendental existences he still had his ways And it has a very easy way to use which was taught by Yukio himself Sairaorg: "Arts Of Palm: Glut Of Energy" Instantly his two fists turned purple as a faint aura of ran through them He started hitting his enemies, his enemies only felt a weak blow but instantly something abnormal happened "Argh! ... Don''t touch him!" "C-Corrosion! A damn art !!" "May, he does not touch you!" Only one skill caused a disturbance in the formation of the enemy, however Claudia was the weakest of the Captains but it was not necessary to underestimate her at all Who was she? She was the researcher of Gotei 13 ... By herself, she could not defend herself, but if she used her inventions, no one would stop her then. Claudia: "On!" She said loudly when several metal pieces began to come out from her back and her body was wrapped in silver armor while on her waist was a blood-red runic-looking sword An enemy flew towards her terrifyingly, when everyone thought she would suffer damage ... The enemy had been cut in half and fell heavily to the floor No one had seen anything and everyone was incredulous while Claudia had a smile on her face and held the blood-red sword in her right hand Claudia: "Guards, formation three ... Archers stay behind the barrier, those who can''t fight also go behind the barrier too!" She acted as a battalion leader instantly Everyone listened to her, The Fairy Guards put themselves in their positions as they began the attack Bill: "Sairaorg secures the perimeter ... Uh?" He was about to say something but now he get a purple flash in the distance It wasn''t just him, many saw the flash and what they observed later was quite memorable BOOM! A powerful boom that caused huge arcs of air to be created by pushing enemies suddenly appeared while there were many enemies torn apart Everyone now noticed a girl with black armor while wearing a white robe over it. What stood out from this girl was that she had two pairs of dragon wings on her back with two horns protruding from her jet-colored forehead she looked very majestic In addition, her long hair swayed along with the wind while looking at her enemies Yaeko: "The sky is destined to move with my desires ... Day and Night moves as I please ... I The Empress of the Moon resurface you at my will!" Her beautiful voice was heard across the battlefield as she raised her hand to the sky and a silver-colored sphere shot skyward as she shattered many enemies The small silver sphere floated high in the sky before stopping and then expanded abruptly and then turned into a full moon that illuminated the entire site Artificial Moon ... Yaeko who was the descendant of a Moon Elf had become more powerful in the presence of that moon Not only her, Bill the werewolf was the same, Claudia who was a demon-snake was also more prominent because of the moon At that time a beautiful voice was also heard on the other side of the battlefield Chang''er: "I who order above the sky make your call now ... Moon appearance!" Small particles in the air began to gather while making a huge moon, this was two increases in a row Bill: "Attack now! Squad one come with me!" Claudia: "Squad two follow me!" Sairaorg: "Squad three with me!" The three Captains immediately launched into the attack while skillfully utilizing their arts without wasting time Chang''er was breathing heavily while holding a silver-shaped cane. Maid Fairy: "Lady Chang''er should get back within the barrier, you are not fit for battle" Chang''er nodded as she took steps back, she had made the moon appear because this Fairy woman had told her that Yaeko was getting stronger with the presence of the moon The Jade Emperor watched the battles in the air as he frowned, Nyx was at his side while they both said to participate in the battle after all both were Transcendent now At that moment a light breeze was present at his sides and Nyx turned around only to observe how a silver sword was about to pierce Chang''er''s heart Nyx: "watch out !!!!" Jade Emperor: "Chang''er !!" They both screamed but it was too late, by the time Chang''er realized she could only bite her lower lip but ... The blow never came She watched as the Fairy Maid was holding the sword with her fingers as if the enemy''s strength was nothing Maid Fairy: "" A few sentences were spoken before the enemy and the sword became the dust that moved away with the wind The three were shocked at how this maid was actually so powerful, at that time Nyx and the Jade Emperor realized something Above the head of this maid was a small flash of light from which a golden crown formed slowly and soon this woman''s clothes changed to a white-colored armor while in her hands she held a long ax Green: "... To think that I would have to use my true form here ... My name is Green" The three were stunned, who was this woman really and why did she pretend to be a servant when she had such power? Green shook her head where they soon noticed that the hair turned completely light green and her eyes also changed to the same color as she smiled. Bill who cut one of his enemies looked at Green with some confusion, what was that woman doing here? Green was not a typical woman with whom everyone could talk, she was the Magic Sovereign ... Nyx: "You? ..." Green: "First we should take care of these enemies and then we can solve this ... Kaliya stop hiding now you can leave" She spoke to nothing, but instantly a shadow appeared while a beautiful woman came out of the same floor with a smile She was the Matriarch of the Naga Clan, a woman dedicated to her Clan in addition to a super researcher of the Space element ... Why is she here? Easy she wanted to meet Yukio since that man had promised her something that she has not yet accomplished and she is very obsessive with her things so she would never let him escape until that man meets her. Kaliya: "Ara ... How should we solve this?" Green: "Who knows? ... Maybe if we eliminate them all at once?" Kaliya: "Well this attack should only be recognizable ... I don''t think our enemy only has these forces but you should destroy that space ship ..." The two began to speak ignoring others, but the enormous pressures emanated by Green and Kaliya were truly terrifying, Nyx compared herself with them and felt very discouraged At that moment everyone noticed how another purple flash was crossing the skies while the enemies fell one by one in an unbridled manner Kaliya: "The princess is having a good time ..." Yaeko was using her palms to strike all her enemies terrifyingly, meanwhile behind her was a beautiful woman who was dressed in golden armor with wings of the same color while holding a halberd in her hands They both seemed to make the best team in this place Athena: "Down!" She spoke loudly and Yaeko obediently bent down allowing Athena''s halberd to pass over her, cutting off an enemy''s head Then Yaeko grabbed Athena''s leg and with her powerful force threw her upwards, allowing her to dodge the surprise attack of an enemy, Yaeko smiled and released fire from her mouth causing a great flare in the sky While she was fighting ,Athena had also noticed that the flower Yaeko had given her before was shining mysteriously and she was very curious about it but it was not the right time for it. Athena: "There are many enemies!" Yaeko: "... Wait, I have a plan, cover me now!" Athena nodded as she held her halberd tightly and turned it, hitting all her enemies In the distance Green and Kaliya watched Yaeko''s action, they both put curious expressions before they frowned. "She didn''t think to do that ... Or maybe?" Kaliya: "Should we stop her?" Green: "The King is close so I don''t think we should do it ..." They both looked at each other and nodded, if something went wrong then they would take care of it, both of them had not meddled in battle because they realized that the enemy''s strength was not very high Possibly this was just a reconnaissance battalion, Nyx and the Jade Emperor didn''t know what to say Chang''er: "What does she do?" Green did not intend to answer, but he realized that it was Chang''er who asked the question, therefore she bowed politely before saying "Princess Yaeko plans to use a circle of invocation ..." Chang''er: "Summoning?" Green: "Yes, she is planning to summon her hired beast ... Oh, look, it started" Just then all the Fairy Guards quickly backed down behind their barriers with pale expressions The DXD army did not know what to do but notice the faces of these Guards they instinctively decided to take refuge, it was at that moment that a huge dark pillar rose to the sky Athena was stunned looking at that pillar but Yaeko was smiling at her, instead, the enemies frowned "Be careful !" "Gunners raise their weapons, it''s time for the maximum attack!" "Shield squad get ready to carry forward" "Wizards your duty is to challenge ---!" His sentence was literally cut ... Not only his sentence even his head was cut by a huge blue sword similar to the ice itself Everyone was shocked when a black flash traveled in the sky while the enemy''s heads were cut like butter and a somewhat strange laugh sounded [Jujujuju I finally get out !!] "Summoning Beast! It''s a Summoning Beast, all prepare! Gunners fire!" "We can''t shoot you are in the middle!" "Shit squires now!" The enemy was involved in disasters and as if that were not enough this time a white flash was present while the enemies fell shattered without members Everyone was left with their icy blood when these two beasts were present A giant pigeon standing on two legs wearing dark clothes with a white tunic on his body in addition to wearing a black crown on his head was holding a blue sword similar to the same ice with his hands This dove had no wings, but it had hands and looked like a fat man but that immense pressure and aura that emanated was really scary Instead, the other beast was a pure white wolf with blue eyes and was on all fours looking fiercely at his enemies At that moment the wolf raised his leg while he was on the ground and hit the ground hard causing a small rumble No one thought anything strange about that but soon the whole situation changed when huge pillars of ice came from the ground impaling many enemies who were not prepared The Factions and Clans were impressed with these two beasts, they didn''t know what it was but they were absolutely very powerful, they all looked at Yaeko who was holding in her hands a black Scythe Athena was by her side holding a halberd and a golden shield while watching the enemy''s situation The enemies ran out of options and quickly chose to escape, they were simply a reconnaissance battalion and it was time to leave Without anyone being able to say anything, the ship disappeared again in the , possibly Kaliya could have stopped them but did not do it because it made no sense to do so The Factions and Clans sighed in relief and they did not understand what happened at this time ... PA! It was at that moment that the doors of the Gotei 13 mansion opened while two women came out and raised their voices Great Red: "Get everyone together!" Ophis: "You will be informed of what just happened!" Apollo: "What the hell happened now? How is it possible that people we don''t know attack us so repeatedly ?!" Falbium: "What exactly happened here?" Azazel: "That was not our enemy ... We don''t know you but you all seem so ..." Azazel''s words quickly caused everyone to realize that these enemies really had nothing to do with them and possibly this happened because of Gotei 13 Great Red: "Shut up!" At that moment she raised her voice with her power causing everyone to hear her clearly She then looked at them witheringly Great Red: "I have said that everyone gets together to tell you what happened, not to talk!" Everyone felt disgusted but could not complain much, instantly everyone was gathered right in front of the entrance of Gotei 13 Everyone here wondered where the Fairy King had not been present until now, it was just then that Saemys left from the mansion while looking at everyone Her eyes wandered among all noticing some wounded and some minor injuries but luckily and miraculously there were no dead Saemys: "First of all ... I must congratulate you for making a battalion retreat that way without suffering any casualties" Her compliments caused some to simply frown with their eyebrows, but Saemys ignored their expressions "I know that many must be curious and disgusted with what they just witnessed but nothing can be done because this is your destiny ..." Odin: "Our destiny?" Poseidon: "What do you mean by that?" Saemys: "Your world is at a level <7> ... Maybe you thought your resources are pretty good but let me tell you that apart from resources also attracts ambition ..." Her words caused everyone to get tense waiting for her next words Saemys: "And with ambition comes enmity among all ... My husband has tried to protect you but his enemies are now trying to corner you ..." Ajuka: "So we are in this problem because he is currently in our world?" Saemys: "You can see it that way" Instantly everyone began to argue, they were clearly angry it was because everyone had realized that they could lose their world and lives because of King Fairy Indra: "What do you think you''re doing then? Get out of this world and don''t bring us problems!" Utgard-Loki: "He is right you should go and leave us empathy instead of bringing us a war to our homes!" Izanagi: "We cannot let them stay in our world or it''ll bring us misfortune!" Michael: "Wait, try to calm down and let Lady Saemys explain" Odin: "Enough! Listen first and then make your tantrums" Serafall: "Please calm down everyone!" Just as some immediately wanted to expel Fairy King from this world, others also wanted to hear the whole story. Saemys: "I know you must be unhappy but tell me something ... Do you know what Fairy King has done for you all this time?" Izanagi: "Do for us?" Indra: "What could you do for us besides bringing us problems ?!" Shiva: "He saved us, didn''t he?" At that moment he who had been quietly walked slowly while looking towards Saemys Saemys: "Then you know it?" Shiva: "I know everyone here knows ... I can predict the future, years ago I preceded that we would all die and the world would be destroyed by natural acts ..." Odin: "Is that true? Shiva?" Shiva: "What do I gain from lying to you?" At that moment everyone looked at Shiva and they knew that this man would never lie to save someone, also would not get into trouble for nonsense Saraswati who was one of the Hindu Goddesses knew Shiva very well so she came forward in front of everyone "Could you explain your prediction to us?" Shiva smiled before looking at everyone and then pointing at himself "I saw the death of all beings ... Human and supernatural we all die for an ... I have seen this same prediction countless times and no matter how much try to change it never happened ... " Odin: "Does that mean you have seen us die countless times?" Shiva: "Exactly" Shiva''s response made many feel too tense instantly Saraswati: "So what changes?" Shiva: "It was a few years ago ... A human child was born and with just one year old a small part of the future was changed, at four years and many things began to distort and when that young man turned six I could no longer decipher the future from no one..." Don''t decipher anyone''s future? It sounded like a simple phrase but it made everyone get too impressed ... Odin: "That boy ... Who is he?" Shiva smiled before pointing toward the doors of the mansion of Gotei 13 "Are you not? Yukio Doragon ... Or rather Yukio Hyoudou!" Everyone now realized that Yukio was leaning on the doors while looking at everyone But what confused everyone is that now they couldn''t feel anything of Yukio, not even a hint of aura or its existence as if it no longer belonged to the ''existential'' sense Yukio smiled and nodded "I must admit that I had never realized that you were watching me for so long ..." Shiva: "It was quite funny to see the man who today would be called the Fairy King grow up" Yukio: "And it was very funny to be watched by the man who calls himself the God of destruction" They both looked at each other and nodded in acknowledgment, then Yukio placed himself next to Saemys before looking at everyone Yukio: "You heard it ... Your problems only come because of me, we won''t ask you to forgive me because that won''t change anything ... My question here is ... Do I have your support for this war?" Everyone gathered looked at Yukio who was speaking with such sincerity and they felt very upset because this man caused their world to be involved in a war ... But they could also understand something, this man had also saved them and he had been trying to make them stronger all these years for this moment. Odin: "My Faction is willing to help you ..." Indra: "Odin have you lost your mind?" Sirzechs: "My faction also wishes to collaborate in this war" Indra: "Maou Lucifer, don''t you see the nonsense you are committing?" Sirzechs: "Nonsense? ... Nonsense would be letting us get killed without fighting first!" Michael: "The Maou Lucifer is right, I am also willing to participate in this war either on my own or with all my faction!" Cao Cao: "We made a mistake before and we want to correct it now, my friends and I have decided to participate" While he said that his friends showed their support with smiles, at that time Vali Lucifer also approached "We also want to participate in this, do not leave us behind" Law Fay nodded while Arthur simply lifted his glasses, Bikou laughed as he swung his cane Sun Wukong: "I am willing to help you" Hera: "We the Olympian Gods and Goddesses also want to help, this is an order from Zeus himself!" Everyone was amazed by Hera''s claim, and everyone knew that Zeus was saved by King Fairy Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Tiamat: "Count on me ..." Tannin: "The Dragon Clan is looking forward to participating" A blond-haired man stepped forward while bowing and was followed by a very pretty woman "My Phoenix clan is willing to help you in this war that is about to come!" Marian: "The Bael Clan is equally willing to participate!" Nyx: "Then since things are like this ... I will also participate" Chang''er: "Me too! The Jade Emperor is also willing to do it!" Jade Emperor: "When was I willing?" Chang''er: "Shut up if I said you were willing, then you are!" One by one he gave his support while showing that they really wanted to help in this war Indra: "You really are crazy! He was to blame for this and yet they want to help him get a lot of crap!" Without even speaking more he left the others behind, nobody prevented him because everyone knew that this war would decide the fate of his world Yukio: "I thank you ..." He smiled and instantly many dark portals created the sky Everyone tensed but soon heard huge shouts of soldiers "For King Fairy !!" "For our world!" "For our freedom!" "OUR DESTINY!" This War was starting seriously now ... ___________________________________ 163 Preparations 4 Editor: MJAgo _________________________________ The mansion of Gotei 13 was now being surrounded by countless beings with auras so powerful that they could create an imminent natural disaster only with their presences All the Factions and Clans were Stunned when they noticed how there were such powerful beings before their presences and everyone was kneeling and looking with fervent respect, admiration or love to the Fairy King who was smiling softly towards his soldiers Yukio: "We are destined to witness and participate in a new war ... Your friends and family could fall into battle and even your own life could be lost, I am not forcing you to join ... I admire each of you and I respect your decisions, does anyone want to leave now? " At the question of King Fairy, all the soldiers looked at each other before smiling and getting up while raising their weapons "We are in command of the Fairy King!" "We will never surrender to a war!" "Destiny is made to be changed!" "The rules exist only to be broken and changed!" "THERE IS NO KINGDOM WITHOUT OUR KING!" Powerful screams were present while all the soldiers raised their weapons while striking their chests hard demonstrating their determination Yukio smiled before turning his gaze to Saemys, she nodded with a soft smile before stepping forward and watching everyone Saemys: "Those who are willing to participate in this war, please arises and follow me, we are not forcing any of you and even if you decide not to participate we will try to protect you as much as we can" Shiva: "As I said before, I am willing to participate in this war and I will fight for this world and also for my life," He said in a determined way while he was the first to move towards Saemys Michael: "It''s like Shiva said, it''s better to fight to let our world get involved in a tragedy ..." Odin: "I certainly agree with both of you, who will help me to create a good weapon?" He smiled as he pulled out the piece of ''Uru'', this was the Uru that Rossweisse had given him before More and more they were walking towards Saemys while they decided that they would fight for this war, although they knew that all this problem was due to Yukio, they also understood that this man tried to help them at all times Even if it wasn''t, they had a duty to protect their world and that was something they had to do without failures. Everyone left Yukio again alone with his soldiers, he turned his gaze to everyone before his sight caught some specific people Yukio: "Green Who gave you the order to come to this place ahead of time?" At the moment he named ''Green'', a beautiful woman with long light green hair and eyes of the same color appeared before him and knelt She had a very curvilinear figure, her figure was hidden due to her white armor made of the most mysterious metal in the entire world of Fairies, she also wore a crown on her head made of her own energy Green: "My lord, excuse my offenses but I have been instructed by Queen Rose who has ordered me to stay close to you and help you in any situation" Her tone became soft but showed great respect for the man that everyone knew as ''The Supreme Existence'' Yukio frowned but it was only momentarily "I understand, but why have you stayed all this time so close to Chang''er?" Green looked sideways at Chang''er who was watching her somewhat worried, she could not help but lift the corners of her lips in a smile "That''s because I have seen the ''Future'' and I have decided to protect certain things" Yukio: "I see ..." He nodded as he looked at Chang''er Maybe Chang''er and the others would be confused with Green''s words, but not Yukio ... The wise of Green''s ability, she was someone who had a power quite similar to Shiva, she would see the future but she was only destined to observe long lapses, at that point she was much more powerful Although the only weakness of her power is that she could not control it and the visions of the future were randomly displayed without knowing when such a thing would happen. Yukio wanted to ask this woman what she could observe in Chang''er''s future but for now, he decided to leave that for later With nothing more to say, he turned around looking at several soldiers before sighing "I want squad four to go to the human world and help Reynare with the situation, she will be your Captain from now on, go now" Without saying more words the named Squadron disappeared without saying anything "Squad two, you help Rossweisse with the situation, don''t fail me" The same happened with squad two, Yukio then looked into the distance noticing a woman who had a snake tail was looking at him in a threatening way Yukio: "Kaliya ... Follow me" Kaliya: "I thought so" she said with a somewhat chilling smile as she "crawled" into the mansion with Yukio The other soldiers to notice that their King left they immediately decided to make a perimeter around the Mansion Instead, Athena who had stayed behind with Yaeko observed the enemies that had fallen dead in their hands with some nervousness, she knew this enemy that they were about to face had a terrifying force "You shouldn''t be scared ..." At that moment a soft voice echoed in her head making her feel somewhat scared observing her surroundings just to notice how a beautiful woman with greenish hair looked at her from a distance Athena: "You ... aren''t you afraid?" She spoke in her head while thinking that in this way she could communicate with the other person "Do you think these enemies are strong? You still don''t know the strength of our King, fear? None of us have it ... Or rather we don''t need to have it." The words spoken by Green caused Athena to remain silent, she did not know the strength of King Fairy but it was undoubtedly unfathomable Even so, that did not calm her anguished heart since in this war her family could die and that was not something she could accept, it was at that moment that a small handheld her arm Athena: "Yaeko?" Yaeko: "... Daddy wants to see you" ... PENG! In a dark space illuminated only by stars, a thunderous sound could be heard when a Throne broke into pieces and Pegasus who had been sitting rose while laughing countlessly in a chilling way Pegasus: "Ahahaha, damn it, who would say it? That bitch had a daughter with that bastard!" He began to laugh but then his aura became quite chaotic causing a slight disturbance around him The four figures that were nearby raised an invisible barrier to protect soldiers who were not injured Pegasus managed to calm down a little before his eyes shone and watched as his subordinates still tried to completely destroy the barrier of the dimension where Yukio Doragon resided They only managed to make a small gap enough for a ship to pass, but he planned to make impending destruction that was why he wanted all his soldiers to be With that in mind, he smiled with pleasure before raising his hands "GO !, this damn one gave me many more reasons to destroy it, not only did he take my daughter and the opportunity to revive my wife, but he also had the courage to have a daughter with my ''precious''! " His words sounded quite unpleasant but everyone could tell he was speaking very mockingly Pegasus: "You four get ready, the others use all their strength and destroy that barrier now!" This is how an immense pressure arose causing all the soldiers to accelerate their movements ... Rossweisse is walking while around her were many beings dressed in white battle suits Whether women or men were all in positions as well-trained soldiers observing the surroundings with caution, they wore different types that denoted their race Angels, Banshes, Beasts, Demon or Fairies even Elves were among them, they were currently riding a perimeter around a small village The villagers had been evacuated a long time ago, while Aura who was also nearby looked at a huge barrier with a somewhat confused expression on her face. Rossweisse: "Did you discover anything?" At that moment she who had been walking approached Aura asking while carrying a notebook in her delicate hands Aura: "Um, it''s something difficult to say, this barrier is too powerful even for me and I have no way of breaking it ..." Rossweisse: "From the beginning our order was only to find the barrier, not destroy it, you know?" Aura: "I know!" She replied curtly before walking away and sighing looking away Rosweissei did the same noticing how a beautiful woman was standing in the sky looking down with a somewhat indifferent look At that moment another flash was present and another woman appeared in the air Both women were redheads with very voluptuous bodies and made men feel dry, but these men looked away because they knew that these two women were not to be appreciated by them. Great Red: "What are you doing here? Ddgraid?" She who had been looking at the barrier indifferently turned her eyes to Ddgraid Ddgraid made a somewhat nervous expression before smiling "I am free now, where I decide to go is my problem now, besides you are about to free Trihexa, so i wanted to know what had been of his life" Great Red sighed and decided to ignore her, she had a great conversation with Tiamat last time and she felt quite frustrated, it was because Great Red had come to have feelings for Yukio but did not know how to express them After all, she lived her whole life looking for fights, she didn''t know romance and much less the way to confess ... Knowing that she decided to go to safety Ophis ... Or possibly she could also ask Rias Gremory somehow with that in mind she extended her hands to the barrier before speaking softly Great Red: "Void Disintegration" As a Transcendent and a very good space traveler it was not very difficult to learn this powerful skill At that moment the barrier began to crumble while the nearby space seemed to be cut and begged repeatedly as if some world mistake was detested and wanted to be eliminated In just a few seconds that ''powerful'' barrier had disappeared leaving Aura with some disgust, it was because she had previously thought that this barrier was powerful but now Great Red got rid of it easily Rossweisse: "Um ... The power of Transcendents is really something very unfathomable" Aura could only make a settlement with a complex expression on her face and then took a step towards the place that was being blocked by the previous barrier but at that moment a huge roar was present * ROOOOARG * That powerful roar caused Aura to stagger as she covered her ears with pain, Rossweisse was also the same Just when Aura wanted to protect herself with her mana, she glimpsed from the corner of her eye as something approached at great speed towards her. It was only a few seconds before she could realize that it was a gigantic tail that is about to hit her and she becomes paled. PENG! She had closed her eyes and she waited for the blow but it never came, she opened her eyes slowly just to observe how Great Red stood in front of her stopping the advance of the great tail with only her hand Great Red: "... Yukio would bother if you end up hurt because of me, you know?" It was the only thing she said before disappearing and soon a thunderous sound was heard in the distance causing tremors Aura just stayed there while the previous words had still been in her head "... Would he bother if I were hurt?" She felt very confused because she didn''t know what to think Rossweisse: "Aura? What are you doing? We have to go, come now!" She quickly pulled Aura''s arm as they walked away Aura nodded before also running behind Rossweisse Great Red circled the air while a large tail passed by her with only a few inches, she smiled as she reached out and clung to one of Trihexa''s heads before hitting it against the ground creating countless cracks beneath Trihexa: "What do you think you are doing ?! YOU!" Great Red: "I will not let you use all your power! Idiot!" She kicked him and sent him flying a few meters in the air and then disappeared with great speed Trihexa was too confused, it was because Trihexa didn''t know how Great Red could repress all his powers so easily Just when he thought about it he felt a powerful blow to his neck Trihexa: "Ugh!" Great Red: "Do you intend to listen to me now?" Trihexa: "Are you crazy ?! You haven''t even spoken to me until now, you just attacked me without saying anything!" He defended himself while using one of his claws to crush Great Red, but Great Red simply dodged and kicked him again in the chest causing him not even to have time to cover himself PANG! With another blow, his huge body wobbled back while his heads felt so dizzy right now. Great Red: "I think you''re right, it''s your fault for attacking directly without even introducing yourself" Trihexa: "What did you expect? I thought you were that damn god again who came here to bother me, I''ve been locked up here for millions of years. It''s obvious that I wanted to escape!" Great Red: "You''re locked up because you caused a lot of damage, you know?" Trihexa: "I regret that, okay? I''m tired of being here all this time!" Great Red raised an eyebrow and descended to the ground while looking at Trihexa with curiosity Trihexa noticing that he would not be attacked anymore with a relieved sigh before looking at Great Red with confusion "Why are you using a human form? It is also quite surprising that you can fight against me in that way ... Why do I not feel the power coming from you?" He asked questions very quickly with curiosity but also with caution, Great Red let out a proud laugh before waving his hands and causing a huge explosion in the distance Great Red: "I came to Transcend, I am no longer bound to this world and my power goes beyond your limitation, you know?" Trihexa was speechless, he was a being who clearly knew what Transcend meant, it was because he had a friend many years ago and that friend Transcend ... Trihexa: "You ... How did you do that?" Great Red inflated her chest, even more, causing it to bounce "It''s for my beloved!" Trihexa: "Beloved?" He frowned and sniffed but there was no distinctive smell in Great Red Great Red blushed because she knew her statement sounded very stupid since she had not even been touched by Yukio but she was also furious "Hmpf! My beloved was the one who helped me Transcend and sent me to look for you to join our cause " Trihexa stopped sniffing Great Red before looking at her confused "your cause? What are you talking about now?" Great Red: "We want you to participate in this war, my beloved has said that if you fulfill your part of the deal then he will fulfill your greatest desire" Trihexa: "Greater desire?" Great Red: "I guess you have at least one, right?" Trihexa was silent and seemed to contemplate the idea, he could not fully trust the words of Great Red It was because firstly Great Red had no smell of another dragon so this so-called ''Beloved'' could not exist or was someone very noble who has not yet touched his own wife And the other question is that ... If it turned out to be true he would be involved in a war, but he had been locked up for countless years so he didn''t know what was happening to be exact Great Red: "Could you decide fast? I have things to finish after this" Trihexa snorted before thinking about what he should do ... It only took a few minutes to finally decide Trihexa: "I ..." ... In a room of the mansion of Gotei 13, you could see a figure sitting behind a desk while writing some papers There were about five beds nearby while the curtains were open letting the sunshine in, the man sitting behind the desk was Yukio who had been writing some formations and spells preparing for whatever was coming At that moment the door of the room opened slowly while a little girl stuck her head Yaeko: "Daddy?" Yukio: "Did you bring her?" Yaeko nodded as he opened the door and dragged Athena with her who was very confused Yukio smiled when he saw her before getting up and taking two chairs, he offered Athena a chair and then he sat in front of her Yaeko looked at them carefully before she decided to leave the room, she knew her father would speak something important now Yukio thanked his daughter''s gesture before watching the nervous Athena Yukio: "You" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Athena: "I''m sorry!" She instantly apologized Yukio felt confused "Why?" Athena: "For letting Yaeko participate in today''s battle ... Not to stop and even participate with her, I should have stopped her so she wouldn''t run the risk of getting hurt, I ..." She ended up being cut off when Yukio rubbed Athena''s head affectionately before smiling. "You worry too much, even if everyone tries to attack Yaeko she wouldn''t get hurt, you should have already noticed but she conceals enough power." Athena: "Even so ..." Yukio: "You look like her mother, you know?" Athena blushed before looking away, even her mother and sisters often say the same thing that makes her feel very ashamed Athena: "Does that bother you?" She said softly as she looked at the floor Yukio shook her head "No, it doesn''t bother, it''s something nice and I appreciate it, I know you try to take care of her and she also tries to take care of you, although I don''t understand how you got to become friends, you two appreciate her friendship and wish you could stay by her side for all life " Athena: "A-all life ....?" She was somewhat stunned as her cheeks turned red Yukio: "Yes, if only you could stay with her all her life I would be very happy having you there for her" Athena: "That ..." Yukio: "Are you willing to be trained by me?" Athena: "Excuse me?" Yukio: "I want you to become a Transcendent so you can travel with Yaeko to different dimensions ... Do you want it?" Athena: "I ... I want to train with you" She looked quite expectant she liked powerful warriors and she wanted to be very powerful Being trained by the most powerful man in the world clearly would move her too much Yukio smiled before handing Athena a paper "I''m going to look for you tomorrow when this paper shines it will mean I''m looking for you, do you understand?" Athena nodded repeatedly as she took the paper in her hands as if she was afraid of losing it, Yukio smiled before telling she could leave When Athena left the room, she let out a sigh while her heart pounded fiercely. "I want you to stay with her for all her life, with that in mind I could be happy ..." Those words caused Athena''s mind to go blank Was King Fairy making up his love? Athena felt very ashamed she didn''t know anything about romance ... Did she hurt the Fairy King''s feelings by not responding? She didn''t know and without being able to do anything decided to leave for now, but something was certain and she would try to ask her sisters about this Yukio who was now sitting at his desk sneezing without understanding what happened At that moment something thick, soft and white rolled around his waist while a couple of mountains clung to his back seductively Kaliya: "Fairy King ... I want ..." Yukio: "I want you to release me phenomenon" Kaliya: "..." _________________________________